Actions

Work Header

Worlds Greatests Attempt Maker

Summary:

After a near-death experience, Lloyd Frontera realizes that the world he was living in was far darker than he had anticipated. His family is in more trouble than he could have imagined so he knows he has to do something if he wants to keep living peacefully. Hell... Would he even be able to live peacefully in a world where he was so deeply hated? Something needs to change and he's, unfortunately, going to have to do it. Looking back at family history though, he's sure there's something he might be able to do.

Notes:

Hey wassup. this notes gonna be short but basically, I have made up a bunch of random headcanons about the world and shit to make this story more interesting because I'm too deep in with these and love them very much. also, in the notes at the end, I'm gonna write a little about Kim Suhos experience in relation to these headcanons. sometimes. probably not this chapter.

Chapter 1: Like Red Wine

Chapter Text

Red.

 

Red like a spilled glass of wine pools on the dirt in his blurred vision. This wasn't wine. He hadn't even gotten a drink yet, he should have been seeing fine.

 

He lifts a trembling hand to his head. His hair was wet like he had been dunked in the river, but there wasn't any water here. Just dirt and trees. Was it blood? His head was spinning like something had been dropped from miles up onto him.

 

“What..?” He tries to sit up but something forces him back down. It's the size of a foot and is accompanied by the sound of a sword being unsheathed. 

 

“I’ve had enough of you,” A voice relatively unfamiliar hisses and grinds their heel into his head. “Your terrorizing ends now, I don't care what the baron might feel. I can't take it anymore.”

 

Shit.

 

This wasn't good. He tries to crawl but his legs feel like gelatin, nothing moves the way it's supposed to and the world is swimming. Right feels like left, up, and down all at once. There's no way to get away like this.

 

“I'm going to be killed, I haven't even made it to the bar yet.” He finds himself thinking. “I'm going to die sober… This isn't fair.” He can't tell if he's crying or if it's blood dripping into or from his eyes. 

 

“Help,” He begs softly. He had wanted to scream but he couldn't find the strength. “Someone…” He manages to drag himself forward just a bit before collapsing again. Dirt gets under his nails, caked up by the moisture from blood. He knows he shouldn't be bleeding this much from a hit over the head. What the hell happened?

 

Every move is far too difficult. He rests his head on the ground and sees a familiar boot, the ones issued to the soldiers of the Frontera barony. It's unmistakable with the standard issue trousers to match. One of his father's own soldiers. The men he would torment with violent assaults and language, knowing any honorable man would not strike back.

 

This man was probably honorable though, doing his father a favor. Lloyd could tell the family hated him, they had no reason not to. If his father were standing here now, he would only save him out of familial obligation. The same obligation that has mothers tell their children to give drunkard fathers a chance because “well, he is your dad. Thats just what family does.”

 

“You have only yourself to blame,” they growl. Lloyd watches them approach, vision so blurry now he can hardly discern one thing from another. 

 

“Why is this happening? I’m the baron's son, aren't I? They're just supposed to grin and bear it, they're not supposed to hurt me... So why?”

 

He closes his eyes. “If this is how it ends, there's nothing I can do...I just wish I had a drink first.”

 


 

He opens his eyes, the warm orange light of a burning fire is obscured by a figure standing in front of it.

 

“Huh..?” He sits up but finds himself to be still a little dizzy. Not as much as he was, but it's enough to make him hold his head. “The fuck is going on?” He can feel bandages, there are bandages everywhere, over his eye and all around his head. they're on his torso too, he can feel them, and some are wrapped around his hands.

 

“You're awake.” It's not a voice of elation. No, in his head he can tell they wished he hadn't. Javier Asrahan, he had a voice impossible to misplace. “I’m going to go tell the Baron and Baroness.” He turns around from his place before the fireplace.

 

“Wait-” Lloyd yells like his usual self but winces. “Wait, hold up just a second,” He groans and closes his eyes hoping the headache would leave soon. 

 

“What is it, Master Lloyd?” His tone is flat and modulated like always. 

 

“What happened to me? How did I get back home?” 

 

When he asks that, Javier looks almost mournful. His jaw sets but nothing else on his face gives way to particularly strong emotion. Still, it's obvious he's upset about something. 

 

“I stopped your attacker. They have been exiled for their crime at Baron Frontera’s behest.” And how unfair was that? To do the world a favor and pay for it? It's too cruel, he thinks, but it would be crueler to let them get away with it and let the baron's son die. He couldn't do it, not after Baron Arcos was so kind to him. If he wanted this lousy waste of space to live, he would keep him alive no matter what.

 

“......” Lloyd is quiet for a bit, so long that Javier takes it as his queue to leave. He looks after Javier to stop him again but notices quickly he actually doesn't have anything to say. It would be pointless.

 

“...Would he have saved me if he didn't have to?” He asks looking down at his hands laced together on his bedsheets. “Tch, of course not.” It's a foolish thing to even ask, even with that in mind his eyes water, and tears drip down onto his hands. Embarrassing, he thinks.

 

“Everything was fine, I could do whatever I wanted, so why?” He grits his teeth despite how it hurt his head to do so. “It's not supposed to be like that. They're supposed to know their place.” but even thats all just a lie.

 

He was the son of a baron who didn't know his place. He knew it well too, he knew well he wasn't in it. He was nothing like the respectable son expected of a noble family. Even if things are supposed to be one way it's not always going to turn out that way. It's so obvious, and yet here he was asking why. To step out of line and expect others to stay in it, he can't help but curse his own stupidity. 

 

He reaches up and wipes his eyes, the one covered in bandages aches a bit from the tears and the touch but it doesn't matter.

 

“It's not-” but before he can finish the door opens, and standing on the other side is his mother at Jaiver’s side.

 

“Lloyd!” She runs to his side, but thinking better of his injury doesn't tackle him into her arms like she wants to. “Oh, my Lloyd, I’m so sorry,” She cries, taking his hands from his face and holding them in hers. “We got the best doctors we could, You're going to be fine, alright?” 

 

She knows his disposition, he's going to brush her off like always. Still, he was her son. She had to tell him everything his parents were doing to help him.

 

“Mother…” Lloyd sniffles. “Mother, I…” He can't find the words, it's too overwhelming how he feels at first. How could she be so kind to him despite everything? Before, when the world worked as it should, it was obvious. Every mother grins and bears their children no matter what but even that doesn't have to be true.

 

His eyes flick to Javier. Orphans don't just crop up when their parents die. Sometimes they're made from bad children left abandoned. How lucky he was to have a mother like her, but perhaps thats just the near-death experience talking. Why was he having this thought only now if not that?

 

“I’m sorry,” He admits shakily much to his mother's surprise. “I made things hard for you,” He admits under the weight of his memory. He was someone worth killing to a complete stranger, what a delight it would be for those who had seen the full expanse of his rotten soul.

 

“Oh? Lloyd, what are you saying? Why are you apologizing when you were the one attacked?” 

 

She asks him this, but he doesn't reply, just pulls her by the arms into an embrace, crying into her shoulder. He knows his old self would be cringing at the whole ordeal, but a part of him knows that soldier killed just enough of the old him from before that night. Nothing can go back to being the same now.

 

“Oh Lloyd…” She hugs him back. Even though he was in pain some part of her felt joy. Finally, she could hold him in her arms as a mother should. He had spent his whole life shoving her away, a man unscrupulous enough to hurt his own mother he was. To have him like this now she couldn't help but feel an old urge was finally satisfied.

 

Watching from the doorway, Javier keeps his expression trained. What a miserable sight, what a pathetic thing to witness. How pitiable to see a woman burdened with such a son. He feels a pang of guilt, he shouldn't be thinking such things but it's hard not to when human garbage Lloyd Frontera is involved.

 

“Javier,” Arcos says rushing over intending to get into the room as well. “If you would,” He asks as Javier moves out of the way to let him in.

 

“Of course.” And with both the Baron and Baroness here, he takes his leave to let them talk in peace.

 


 

The next morning, Lloyd wakes up to the sunlight shining on his face.



“Eugh,” He scoffs, reaching up to cover his eyes with an arm.

 

“Good morning master Lloyd.” His tone is as cordial as he can make it, but thats not much. “Do you have plans for today?”

 

Lloyd rolls over and groans, throwing the pillow over his head as he does. “Piss off.” He grunts.

 

“Funny,” Javier says walking across the room attending to various small chores that needed doing on the way. Moving something on a shelf to a neater spot, straightening up paper. “I expected you to say that to your mother last night. You’ve always spoken that way.”

 

Lloyd sits up and scowls. “Who the hell are you talkin' to?” It's pure muscle memory at this point. He can't help the way rage boils up inside him, it's so natural that it takes him a moment to remember the events of the other night.

 

 “I don't care what the baron might feel. I can't take it anymore.” 

 

The words cause him more panic than he had anticipated, his heart racing with fear. Jaiver for all his loyalty was just a human. Even he had to have limits to his patience. If things could change so quickly in the heart of a soldier, who was to say they wouldn't change in Javier?

 

Javier turns around from what he's doing to look at him, not glare, just look. Still, to Lloyd he might as well have been approaching with his blade drawn because he found himself crawling away, falling off the bed when he tries to put his hand down and balance himself in the space off the side of his bed.

 

He gives a pathetic squeal and hits the floor, the pain in his head is still so agonizing that the moment he hits the ground he's out like a light, the last thing he hears from Javier being a worried “Oh no,” as he runs to catch him.

 


 

He wakes up again in bed. He was getting tired of this already.

 

“Hm…” But looking around no one was in his room this time. Good.

 

He sits up and looks around some more. The sun was shining even brighter. It must have been afternoon. Some things were missing now, he knew that many of their items were being taken for foreclosure so it made sense. Still, not even a mirror was left for him to inspect the injury he had not yet seen. 

 

“God, what a fucking mess.” He sighs. “It's about time I finally got free of this bed. Wheres my clothes?” He stands from the bed and heads off to go find them. He was wearing pajamas, he hadn't been wearing them when he was attacked and it annoyed him. Even if it was his mother who did it, he hated being changed by others even when it was an unavoidable necessity.

 

“When I die, just bury me raw in the clothes I die in.” He would often say to the chagrin of his parents. They understood why but to be saying such grim things so young. It worried them he had intentions of dying early at first. As if.

 

He makes his way through the room to the closet and pulls a few things out to wear, dressing up while trying not to agitate his injury any further. His mouth is dry, there's only one way to fix that.

 

“Alright.” He's dressed. The pub was waiting. “Let's go.” He says under his breath as he's heading for the door. 

 

It's only when he has his hand on the knob that a thought occurs to him. Would he really be safe out there? His palms sweat and his heart races. What a terrible burden to carry, new feelings of fear that had never plagued him before.

 

Anyone could hurt him. 

 

“What's happening to me..?” He asks in frustration under his breath. Was he truly so scared of the world from one attempt on his life? What a coward.



“.....” His inability to open the door suggested as much.

 

“...Well, if thats the case, I’ll just get some from the kitchen,”







Chapter 2: Cried Wolf

Notes:

trans character tag relevant here in chapter 2. I'm also am hahah I love projecting on my faves hahah. I know some people censor deadnames but this ones somewhat plot relevant and the way I write this guy, he wouldn't really care if it was known anyways. Just a heads-up its there for those who care. Also lol I'm really going off the rails here in this chapter I'm so sorry lol.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The staff part when he passes, his pale expression of fear is taken to be rage. In the past, fear and rage were basically the same for him. No one wants to stand in his way. It's fine, he thinks, that is until it hits him. 

 

“Anyone can kill you here, they don't have to be soldiers.” Poison, a sneak attack in his sleep, a loyal dog mauling him, thousands of things. He can't help but catastrophize after the other night. No one is trustworthy anymore.

 

 Looking at a maid sheepishly hiding in the corner, he nods a bit to her and moves on. Everyone is baffled, but he doesn't linger long enough to explain himself. If the people hate him less, perhaps he won't be hurt. A little kindness, however sudden, must be worth something.

 

“Then again…” He recalls a bitter memory. “Even the good people, the ones that like you, hurt you. Don't they?” 

 

And as if his musing had summoned the cause of that bitter thought, Neumann passes by, not paying him any mind as he goes. Lloyd freezes, watching him go carefully. The logical part of him knows not to hang around gawking. Moving on like he doesn't notice him would get him less attention but his fear glues his feet to the floor. He watches him pass like a madman, glaring holes into the back of his head.

 

Neumann doesn't regard him at all and continues his stride with no acknowledgment. He rounds a corner and Lloyd leaves in a hurry.

 

“How strange,” One maid whispers to another. “What was that meant to be? Why did he nod at her?”

 

The maids flock together to discuss. They spend a bit catastrophizing, finally deciding that perhaps he intended to attack her later.

 

She looks as if she's going to cry before an older maid stumbles on the scene, clapping her hands and ordering them to return to their work.


 

He had wine now and a new sense of agoraphobia he had not recently possessed. He sits by a window in the estate's library with a glass in one hand and an apple in the other.

 

Most of the books had been cleared off the shelves to prepare them for their foreclosures. Just a miserable stack of homeless books remained on one shoddily built table in the corner of the room.

 

“...Hm.” 

 

He hadn't really thought about it, how many things were going to be taken. It was only now as he walked the halls of his home for once that he could see the true magnitude of the situation. They were going to lose everything it seemed. Shelves, rugs, clutter, pictures, it seemed as if they would rip tiles and wood from the floor if they could.



“Tch, guess they're gonna pull that brat outta school soon.” He scoffs but the thought brings him great sadness. He didn't hate his brother, just what he represented. A child of the Fronteras who could do everything they wanted, it's hard not to be a little envious.

 

He recalls a conversation from his childhood. He and his father sat alone in this very library reading a book on their family history.

 

“Your grandfather, Julian Frontera was a kind man. Talented beyond his years, he was a proud sorcerer and a savior of many in this land during painful days.” Arcos tells him. Really, all the man had done was a few little spells here and there when times were rough like conjuring a little fire or fixing up old broken things a bit.

Lloyd sat in his lap, though thats not what he had been called at the time, looking down at the beautifully drawn portrait of his grandfather. The memory of that time isn't bitter, even if he wasn't quite himself at that time.

 

“Is that the guy you named me after?” Lloyd asks, his long hair in two pigtails that were lovingly curled at the ends by Marbella. He twirls the end of one in his free hand by habit, something he still did to this day with the bangs in his eyes.

 

Arcos hugs his then daughter from behind and nods. “Indeed, my precious Juliette," He starts fondly. "Hopefully, you will live a life just as lovely as he did.” He smiles and places a hand tenderly on the drawing of his father in the book. “I hope that you can be as kind and happy as he was, nothing would make me happier, my dear.”

 

Lloyd now, the man preset in the library scowls out the window.

 

Kind he says,” With a shake of his head and a sip of wine he sighs. “Well, sorry to ruin your dreams, father.” He stands up and heads for the books on the table. “But you got what you wanted in the end at least, sorta.” 

 

Julian was everything his parents had wanted. It was divine mercy that Lloyd had changed his name, an even greater blessing that Julian had begged to change his name now that the name Julian was free to use.

 

"If Lloyd can change his name, why can't I change mine?" He had asked. "I can take grandfather's name if he doesn't want it!" And Lloyd didn't want it. It didn't really suit him the way Lloyd did. That was fine, it was just the feelings he got from the fact that his parents were so damn happy about it. He wonders if perhaps his parents were so willing to let him change his name because it was better to let their second try at a good kid wear the honorable Julian's name.

 

He sifts through the novels and junk until he finds that old book, the Tome of Frontera Family History, updated each time one would come to live and then die. 

 

“Hm,” He tries to imagine what his entry in the book would say. “The good for nothing drunk who died as talentless and unremarkably as he lived.” He muses out loud. 

 

But still, he was fascinated. Julian Frontera, his grandfather Julian, he had been a sorcerer huh?

 

“Wonder if we inherited any books?” He says looking at the rest of the pile. 

 

He chugs the rest of his wine and tosses the glass aside, letting it shatter on the floor. There were more important things to think about now than that thing.

 

He searches, but the pile of books left behind while large was not enough to fill the shelves awaiting their seizure. If there had been books on magic, they had long since been sold away it seems.

 

“Shit. That sucks.” He sighs. “What a fuckin waste.” He tosses the book in his hand, a fantasy novel, aside on the floor too. “All this important family history and you just sell it? How desperate can you b..?” But he stops himself. How desperate were they indeed?

 

It all finally hits him. The answer to that question was harrowing. They were very desperate. To sell a family heirloom so precious, a belonging of someone who Arcos named both of his children after, the desperation was probably chewing them alive.

 

“In a situation like theirs, I think I would just…” He trails off. He didn't have a strong work ethic. Things like that were like pulling teeth. If he had to do too much he would often find himself wishing for death, and that was just small stuff like cleaning himself or his space some days. With such a heavy depression lingering over him it just couldn't be helped sometimes.

 

 If his parents were forced to work even harder than that, even being dependable people who were not lazy, how much can a person work for nothing before giving up?

 

“Master Lloyd.” Interrupting his thoughts, It's that asshole again. 

 

Lloyd grimaces and turns to Javier in the doorway. “What?” 

 

Javier arches a brow, it's a more neutral response than usual. Just one word, no insults or anything. “...I was told you were harassing maids on your way to the kitchen, I came to check on you.” He lets himself into the library and closes the door. 

 

“Well I wasn't, those people just think I was because I always do.” He picks up a book and pretends to read so he doesn't have to look at him. “I just wanted some wine and to… I dunno, say hello or whatever?” 

 

“Say hello?”

 

Lloyd groans. “Yes? I'm not allowed to just say hello now?”

 

“It's unusual.”

 

Lloyd grumbles instead of replying, making his way back over to the window to sit. 

 

“You're reading?” Javier observes after a moment of silence. 

 

“Yes? What? I'm not allowed to read or something either?” 

 

Javier could tell he was frustrated. It was obvious and yet he wasn't lashing out like usual. It feels like some sort of surreal dream until he remembers that people often change after violent attacks.

 

“Thats not it, just unusual,” Javier repeats. “You're acting different, is it because of the attack from the other night?” He asks purely out of curiosity and not concern. It really is peculiar. 

 

“Hm.” Lloyd clenches his jaw, holding in his explosive anger as best as he can. Even though he wanted to act reasonably, he could just tell Javier was taking advantage of his uncharacteristic meekness. If there was one thing in this world he hated, it was being looked down on. Still, fear keeps him under control. 

 

“Bet you acted the same when your family died.” Lloyd harshes, that self-control lasts only a few seconds before he just has to say something cruel.

 

“You…” Javier scowls at him, rage boiling in his eyes that Lloyd tries not to pay mind to.

 

“I never wanted to be like this you know,” Lloyd admits. “You must think I'm so fuckin shitty, you feel so justified to harass me now that I'm scared because you hate me.” It's so sudden, the way he feels cornered and lost. He can hardly believe he's saying these things he had refused to discuss until now.

 

“I never said I-”

 

Lloyd flings his book at him. The Boy Who Cried Wolf hits Jaivers chest and falls to the floor with a soft thud. “But you DO hate me, you don't have to say that shit to make it obvious!” He stands up and glowers. “If you just knew, you wouldn't do this to me! You’d flog yourself in shame!” 

 

“You're acting senselessly, you must be drunk already,” Javier says rubbing his chest and flattening the wrinkles of his coat. “I don't have time to argue if you're drinking.” 

 

Lloyd sighs and sits back down, leaning on the window. “It's all Neumann's fault I’m like this, but I know you won't believe me.” He confesses. “He gave me the wine back then, I didn't steal it.” 

 

Javier scowls again. “You're dishonest, I have no reason to trust your word.”

 

Lloyd ignores his accusation. “He told me that if I got caught, I would be able to blame you since you're just some outsider nobody.”

 

Javier huffs, furious, and turns around. “If you need me I am outside.” He tells him curtly. He wasn't going to sit around and listen to this.

 

Lloyd sighs. It had been that way with his parents too.

 

“How could you say such a thing?” Arcos had asked him, his brows furrowed. “Sir Neumann has honorably served our family for many years, to imply that he would do something so irresponsible just to try and get yourself out of trouble…” He had never seen his father this angry, even with his voice low and smooth he could feel each word like a painful lashing.

 

“You lied about the broken window, lied about to torn up curtains, lied about the horse released from the stables, lied about the guest stealing the money left on my desk, lied about Javier stealing my papers, lied about Marbella misplacing my wallet, what gives you the idea I would believe this of all things?”

 

Lloyd grimaces at the memory. It made sense, why would he or anyone have trusted him? It would have been foolish.

 

“I'm being honest now!” He had shouted at Arcos. “Why can't you just trust me!?”

 

Arcos just glared. “You and Sir Neumann used to get along so well, and now you're turning on even him like this? He was the only one who could make you behave and now we have lost even that?” He huffs and turns away. “I wish…” But he doesn't finish the thought. 

 

Lloyd knows what he means. He knows that he wishes he would shut up and go back to being good with Neumann. Wishes he would get out of his hair and just be good, but there were too many things about the man his father did not know. It was impossible to ever go back to being friends with that man.

 

“You are going to go and apologize for this,” Arcos tells him. “And you will never speak badly of Sir Neumann again.” 

 

Lloyd had deflated at that. His father wasn't going to hear the truth from him.

 

“Fine, but he's going to be cruel to me,” Lloyd tells him, a last attempt to warn him of the danger he was about to walk into.

 

“Each of your actions has consequences, Lloyd,” Arcos grumbles. “If he scolds you, it's your own fault.”

 

Notes:

so yah, i transed his gender, lloyd. it started off as a joke with my boyfriend after the chapter in the mines bc lloyd was wearing a t-shirt despite the underground heat and I was like "wow transgender behavior much." so it was just a joke at first but I got attached to the idea.
imagine it, its like that tiktok audio that's like "well your teeth are finished and- WH-WHERE MY DICK AT???" except its kim waking up like HUH THIS WASNT IN THE BOOK HUH?????
i my heart its true but it was irrelevant and never written. that's all.

Chapter 3: We Were Good Friends

Notes:

lol hi, this chapters weird because after reading it over, it has a very bad vibe doesn't it???? you'll see when u read it. it makes neumann seem way too creepy. I promise I'm not implying anything super sinister, he just is a bastard who is a traitor.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Neumann is much taller than him at the age of 13. 

 

Lloyd shifts awkwardly under the man's gaze.

 

“You told your father…” It's not a question, just an acknowledgment.

 

Lloyd stays silent.

 

“And then he sent you to apologize.” He pauses for a long while before he chuckles a bit and smirks. “Did you get what you were hoping for?”

 

Silence. The young man looks away, his eyes wet. It seemed obvious what the answer was, he wouldn't be here right now if he had.

 

“What were you expecting Master Lloyd? You haven't figured it out yet?” He reaches over and rests a hand on the young man's head. At one point it would have been a welcome gesture, but now it just felt patronizing.

 

Lloyd shrugs.

 

“There was once a time when your family might have believed you, back when we were good friends, but after you started to act out again they lost trust in you.” He ruffles his hair and Lloyd wants to swat him away but he doesn't. “I told you that would happen.”

 

“I only stopped listening to you because you wanted to make me do bad things.” Lloyd insists sharply. “Things I shouldn't be doing.”

 

Neumann arches a brow. "And what of it?" He asks. "Were you not always fairly compensated?" 

 

Lloyd frowns. "... You made me steal from my own family." 

 

"I didn't make you." 

 

As a child, he couldn't argue. As a man, however, he could see just how insidious the Knight really was. Each time he stole something he was allowed a drink or two of wine as a reward. At first, it was just small things. Just a few coins here and there to test the waters. He couldn't have known at the time what it was leading up to. Even now in his adulthood, there were things about their relationship he had not discovered the truth about.

 

"You did it all of your own free will. You're a selfish boy, Lloyd. As long as you're satisfied it didn't really matter, did it?"

 

He couldn’t argue with that either in his youth. Wine, beer, and booze had become like some sort of holy ichor, he felt like he was less himself, like he was dying, when he wasn't drinking. Days would go by where he hadn't stolen and he thought he would really would rot away if he didn't get what he wanted.

 

His thievery became more intense. Jewelry, pricy personal belongings, anything of value he could get his hands on. In desperation, he had just started stealing random papers from his father's study hoping that maybe Neumann would find something useful in them if it meant he could get one more drink. Maybe info and juicy gossip? Pay information? Anything, anything for one more drink.

 

It was abundantly clear that there was something wrong with him feeling that way. This was something only adults struggled with. Still, who could he talk to that wouldn't treat him badly? He had started acting a little better to avoid suspicion, but if his parents knew what he was doing they would most certainly kill him for pretending to be good. Neumann said so. It's why no one could know. It was his fault, he had taken the first sip after all.

 

"Well, I'm done. I got in trouble because of you." Lloyd insists. “You don't even care what I take, you just give me drinks for anything. There's no reason for me to do this.”

 

Neumann sneers, how hilarious. 

 

"You'll be back in a few days time." He chuckles. "You can't go very long without a drink."

 

And he had been right. It took two weeks before he was standing at Neumann's door with office supplies and an old golden hairpin his father had given him.

 

Lloyd frowns. "How humiliating." He sighs. But the memory brings up a thought. What happened to all that stuff? Some of these items were very valuable. Did he sell them? Keep them? What happened to those valuable things?

 

“Sheesh, I’m really getting my feet in the shit now, huh?” He groans. 

 

Standing up, he grabs the book he had thrown at Javier and puts it back on the table. It was time to face his greatest fear. Neumann.

 

On his way out he tells Javier to leave him be. Javier doesn't seem displeased by the order.

 


 

He's not hard to find. Being an old friend, he's predictable. He finds Neumann lingering out alone in the west wing of the house where his own room is. 

 

When Lloyd approaches, he's got his hand on the wall, smoothing out wallpaper that had become slightly crinkled. Facing away he wasn't as intimidating.

 

“Oi, Neumann,” Lloyd calls, trying to sound casual but failing. His voice wavers and he suddenly feels very small again. “You busy?” He asks trying not to sound sheepish.

 

Neumann jolts, turning around quickly.

 

“And for what reason would you be talking to me after all these years? I thought you had enough of me when you were what? fourteen or so?”

 

Lloyd shrugs, feigning a laid-back vibe. “It's been years and you're still hung up on that?” He asks plainly, trying to ignore the urge to run away and forget this stupid shit. “Listen, I'm an adult now so it's in the past. Can we just talk?”

 

Neumann crosses his arms and leans on the wall, probably crinkling the wallpaper again. “What is it that you want to discuss?”

 

“What happened to all that shit I stole for you?”

 

Neumann gives him an appraising look. “...Is this about the debt?”

 

Lloyd nods. Was that not obvious? always asking stupid questions.

 

“As you gave me things I would sell them, I wanted to buy you the best drinks money could buy. That money was spent years ago.”

 

Lloyd scoffs, if only the others were here to hear him admitting this so brazenly. 

 

“You're terrible…” Lloyd complains, looking away. “How could you do something like that? Didn't you ever think you might get in trouble?”

 

Neumann smirks, what an idiot. “Tell me Lloyd, when was it that your family started distrusting you?”

 

Lloyd is silent.

 

“Before you and I became close, you were a heinous little brat. When you began spending time with me you improved much to the joy of your family,” He explains. “After that little incident with the wine, and the lesson I taught you, you went right back to acting up.”

 

Lloyd looks shocked at the audacity of the knight to call what he did such a thing. “Lesson? You beat me black and blue,” He hisses.

 

Neumanns turn to shrug.

 

Just don't be scared, Lloyd tells himself. Like he had said when he approached, he was an adult now. No reason to be scared. “Of course I didn't wanna hang out around you anymore,”

 

Neumann looks down at him somewhat menacingly. To hell with what he was thinking. This man was scary as hell! There was no one else with more reason to kill him than Neumann! Each bone in his body screams run, but his fear response was just to stop when it came to this guy.

 

“How can you treat me like this?” Lloyd huffs, but part of him already knows what Neumanns going to say.

 

“Whos going to believe you if you tell the truth?” He chuckles. “Everyone who knows you, Javier, The Fronteras, every person living in the Frontera barony…” He smiles so jovially as he tears him down. “I could do anything I wanted to you and they would always believe you were just making something up. Thats why I’m not scared of you at all.” He reaches over to pluck him in the forehead.

 

Lloyd runs to escape, he can't stand to hear it.

 

When he's good and gone Neumann chuckles to himself and finishes hiding his letters.





He sighs. How unfair. 

 

“As long as everyone thinks I'm a shithead, I'm never gonna be able to tell ‘em what Neumann did to me. They won't believe me, ‘specially if I disrespect his honorable title again.” He talks to no one, pacing his room alone.

 

“But in Magenta… They got spells and shit that let you make people confess even if they don't want to, don't they?” He recalls. He had seen it once in action on a trip out to the city in his youth. “If I could learn to do magic like old grandpa, I could use the spell on him and clear my name…”

 

But how he would do that was a mystery.

 

Notes:

yeah. so. they have some drama eh??? so id imagine that when kim takes his body Neumanns pretty chocked when lloyds suddenly acting like a badass and challenging him. its a shock. he's like bro wtf you were like scared shitless of me?? did you fucking forget or something?? drink so much you forgot???? i think it makes things in canon more funny if this is the dynamic somehow.

Chapter 4: The Cave

Notes:

i dont have a lot to say this time lol. I had a friend read this and they feel so bad for lloyd and I'm like damn bro. me too lol.

Chapter Text

It was time to take off these bandages.

 

Javier had cooled down some from their last argument. He wasn't looking particularly happy, but he wasn't fuming like he had been in the library either. He stood by Lloyd's side in a parlor before a mirror. Lloyd doesn't notice it but he does, the bags under his eyes. He sighs just a bit before deciding to ignore them.

 

“You were quite injured when I found you, your eye was…” Javier starts, trying to find the words.

 

Lloyd lets him talk as he removes the bandages from his head, gasping a bit at his black eye. At first, he worried it had been removed entirely, the way it was swollen making it so he couldn't see it. After trying to widen his eyes though he saw that he was still able to see, albeit badly.

 

“How the hell did they get my eye? They hit me from behind…” He asks.

 

Javier nods. “When I found you, you were unconscious. He was beating you while you were out.” He tells him.

 

Lloyd nods. “I…” He says reaching up to just barely touch the injury.

 

Javier arches a brow. “Eye..?”

 

“No, not like that.” Lloyd insists. “I want to learn how to use a sword.”

 

“Absolutely not.” Javier steps out of the range of the mirror. “You with a sword is not a good idea.”

 

Lloyd doesn't look away from his reflection, but he does frown. “What?” He complains. “I coulda died, you know. If I could protect myself-”

 

“Thats my job.” Javier cuts in.

 

Lloyd stops and pauses, slowly turning to glare at him. “...Yeah, it sure is.” He snarks as he prods his black eye with a finger, wincing in pain but not letting it stop him from being an asshole. “Good job jackass.” 

 

Javier is silent.

 

“If it's not a sword, then some sorta weapon at least. Something.” Lloyd stretches a bit, arms behind his head. He poses, looking at himself thoughtfully. If they were in debt, was he good-looking enough to manwhore his way out of it? 

 

"Hm..."

 

His sight drifts to his black eye. If he was before, and he doubted it, he probably wasn't now.

 

“No.” Javier finally answers after a moment of long awkward silence. “Can you stop doing that?”

 

Lloyd runs a hand over his jaw, turning his head from side to side to get a better look at himself. “Not even allowed to look at myself?” He asks turning away from the mirror. “You really would rather if I died, huh?”

 

“Of course not.” He answers quickly. 

 

Lloyd scoffs and heads across the room to look out on the barony. The conversation with Neumann was yesterday but still lingered in the back of his mind. He really could do anything to him he wanted, couldn't he? This of course would be a perfect setup for the knight to kill him and get away with it. Honorable Neumann would never, they'd say, he thinks. Javier could say he didn't want Lloyd dead but it was obvious he did. What the hell was waiting for him here? The people of the barony, even they would want him dead. There was no one in this place that didn't have a good reason to kill him.

 

“...Fine, I understand,” Lloyd says quietly, a plan formulating in his mind. “Whatever.” He sighs. “Im going to my room, you're free.”

 

Javier arches his brow. “Your room?”

 

“Something wrong?” 

 

“You haven't been out in a day, you're usually at the pub by now.”

 

Lloyd shrugs. “I don't want to go out anymore.” 

 

Javiers quiet. 

 

With that, Lloyd decides to leave.


 

He grabs a knife from the kitchen, heading back to his room to enjoy a simple lunch of cheese and dried sausage. That, and to subtly secure himself a light weapon for anything that comes for him in the future. On his way out, he tosses a grape that had rolled from the counter to the floor at the back of the head of a quickly passing maid.

 

She stops to look around, but by the time she does, he's gone.

 

It was a risky move considering how fearful he had become, but he couldn't resist. Days of playing darts alone in his room had made his aim immaculate. It was the one thing he could call himself a little proud of.

 

“Heh,” He chuckles.

 

He arrives and lets himself in, more missing things leaving his room feeling like a shell of what it used to be.

 

“Hm…” It's becoming clearer and clearer. In his drunken haze, it didn't matter much, but stopping to look around him he can't help but notice just how horrible this was. He runs a hand nervously through his hair and sits down on the bed.

 

“What to do?” He had a knife now at least.

 

Silence.

 

“......” 

 

An empty room. No one to offer help. Alone he sits.

 

“...Dammit.” He sighs and hangs his head. “I'm not meant for all this thinking and shit,” He complains. “I can't do this, I can't keep thinking about this or I'm just gonna-” 

 

He stops and just sits quietly for a while. 

 

“...A drink.” He says quietly. “I can't do this. I can't do this.” He stands up, he knows exactly what he needs. “A drink.” it becomes a mantra, it's easy. “A drink, I can't do this, I can't do this, I need a drink.”

 

“If I just. If I just get a…” But he can't do that either. Drinking is what kept him blind to the world around him. If he was drunk enough to ignore all this, he would be drunk enough to sneak up on too. Even if that wasn't the case, he had thought and agonized over the truth so much he couldn't imagine a drink would force it out of his head.

 

“......” he stands with his hand around the doorknob, his stomach churning. The weight of the situation hits him hard, forcing him down to his knees. He leans his head against the door and clenches his eyes tight.

 

“We're all gonna die, he shoulda just killed me,” He winces. “What's the point? I can't just act like I don't see it.”

 

He punches the door, trying to hold in tears. He had been doing too much crying for his liking recently. He holds it in well, not a single tear. 

 

“...Lloyd?” His mother calls from the other end.

 

His eyes crack open and he feels like he's seven again, unable to hide anything he was feeling from her. Her voice opens the floodgates and he can't help but cry again. “Mother,” He whines, stepping away from the door to let her in.

 

“Lloyd, my dear,” She lets herself in and takes him into her arms without hesitation. “It's alright dear, don't cry.” She's shorter than him and so she pulls his face down into her shoulder. “I'm right here with you now, so please, you’ll be alright.”

 

He nods and holds her tighter, he can't help it. Her feet leave the ground and he's basically carrying her, only the tips of her toes brush the floor slightly. She gasps a bit but doesn't make him stop.

 

“Even though you say that, it's not true,” He insists through sniffles. “You're both losing it, I don't know what to do.”

 

Marbella looks at him, confused. “Lloyd, what are you-”

 

He sets her down and slinks across the room back to his bed. “New stuff is missing every day, you and father r’always stressed and it's so obvious we're running out of…” He can't decide what to say. Money, time, the will to go on? “We're all gonna die, aren't we?”

 

“Lloyd…” She doesn't know what to say.

 

“Well!?” He shouts suddenly. “What are you gonna do anyways?!” He shouts but then deflates again. “...I didn't notice at first because I didn't want to, this shits too hard for me to wrap my head around…” He gulps. "But even if it's hard, I cant get it outta my head, don't you feel that way too? I'm not crazy, right?"

 

It was her turn to cry. On a day when even Lloyd Frontera, her miserly son, is worried for her well being they must truly be at the brink of their ultimate fall.

 

“I don't fucking know what to do…I don't know how to do anything.” He admits. “Maybe you oughta just kill me and sell my body to some doctors or something.” He doesn't mean it, not really, but his mother's visceral reaction to it is enough to make him regret speaking such a dark thought so carelessly.

 

“I can’t-” She insists and turns away. “Lloyd, thats-” It was too terrible for words.

 

“I don't know what else to say, I cant think of anything but...” He admits. “But…that was a lot, huh?” He frowns. “I'm sorry,”

 

She doesn't speak for a while, her hand over her mouth.

 

“Mother…” He panics a bit, did he go too far? Did he really hurt her? Thats his first thought, but maybe he was wrong and she was just considering actually doing it and was feeling disgusted with herself. She was a good mother, he thinks, so choosing something like that might be painful. 

 

“We're going to be alright Lloyd, this will pass and everything will be fine.” She sounds like she's trying to convince herself too. “So please, don't say such terrible things,” She heads for the door. “If you…If you really want to help, go apologize to the owner of the pub. Its…It's the little things that help.” 

 

In her heart, she isn't so confident. At least if things go badly, if she can get him to be nicer then perhaps the people will take mercy on him. If the worst comes to worst that is.

 

“I will.” 

 

She turns to look at him, baffled.

 

“Tch, don't look at me like I'm crazy or something,” He insists. “That shit with the soldier opened my eyes, if things don't change then I’ll suffer.” The plan in his head earlier comes to mind.

 

“... I'm proud of you, Lloyd.” She tells him. “You're becoming the man I’d hoped you would.”

 

He shrugs but the words make his ears burn red with a joy he can't quite keep off his face. "Don't get worked up idiot, you look stupid being so happy." he scolds himself internally.

 

She doesn't wait for him to answer for too long. After a moment's silence, she takes her leave ready to fill in Arcos about this exchange.

 

When she's gone Lloyd springs into action.

 

“I gotta get outta here.” it was off to the pub. If his mother wanted him to do the little things then fine, it was all adding up to taking that shitty Neumann down for what he had done to their family anyways. 

 

“I’ll make you pay and learn that spell bastard. You’ll be minced meat for sellin that shit.” 

 

He could never get it back, but he could sure as hell kick up a fuss to rat out the one bastard in the bunch.






Chapter 5: Leaving the Cave

Notes:

this is a really silly story honestly. like I read over the webtoon and a little of the novel but I actually am so bad at remembering things that I often find myself thinking "is this horribly ooc? oh geez." but even if I feel that way I just say fuck it and post anyways bc as long as you're having fun I think that an effort you make is worth it. I enjoy writing this so it doesn't matter if its good or bad. (I hope its good tho)

Also I guess a warning there's a lot of talk about wanting to die in this chapter lol.

Chapter Text

The front door is mocking him.

 

He sighs and looks in utter disgust at the thing. 

 

“You gotta be fucking kidding me…” 

 

Footsteps rounding the corner, the telltale click of Javier's shoes on tile. 

 

“Javier,” Lloyd says plainly. He couldn't believe it was coming down to this. “I’m headed out.”

 

Javier nods. “So I was told.” He answers plainly. “I will see to it that you do as you said you would for your mother.”

 

Lloyds rolls his eyes and turns back to the door. “After you then, open the door.”

 

Javier looks at him rather plainly, but Lloyd can't help but take it as Javier mocking him for being scared again. He reaches out to claw him, but Javier steps aside before his scratch can land.

 

“Master Lloyd.” He frowns. 

 

“Stop looking at me, bitch.” Lloyd huffs. “You stupid or something? Open the fucking door.” It didn't take much for this man to piss him off at all. He can't quite place it no matter how hard he thinks about it. People make him mad but no one gets under his skin like Javier. Why is that?

 

“Llo-”

 

Lloyd shrieks in frustration, swatting at him again. “Just open it, just open it already! Leave me alone!" He claws and claws, face red with embarrassment to be mocked like this, if he actually even was being picked on, that is. "Why are you always so mean to me!?” Javier evades each swipe from his nails but that only gets him more riled up. “Always! You always do this!” He screams, attracting the attention of staff nearby. 

 

The staff head off not wanting to be next to attract his ire, some to go report the disturbance.

 

“Lloyd!” Javier shouts sternly back, taking an opening to go in and grab his wrists. “I am opening the door, I just wanted to know why you were suddenly upset with me,” He insists, holding up Lloyd who goes limp in his grasp.

 

“I don't know!” He finally whines.

 

“I don't know! I just don't wanna do anything with you!" He wriggles a bit. It felt obvious, he knew Javier was looking down on him for being scared and it was humiliating having to cart him around regardless of that. The last thing he wanted was to be alone with someone who hated him after what had happened with the last guy.

 

"I just want you to die already!” He's crying again, it's too embarrassing to even think about. “You're always looking down on me like you're better than me! You're so smug just because you're strong, you dont gotta worry about scary shit you ugly bastard! I fucking hate you!” He flails a bit harder suddenly, trying to wrestle himself out of Javier's grasp but it's too hard. He's weak, Javier's hands are like iron shackles. “I hate you! I want Bayern to be my guard!” He, for all his hatred, had no real issue with Bayern. The man was like a ghost, too unknown to have any strong feelings for.

 

Javier inhales deeply, trying to keep it together. “Choose your words,” he tells himself because if he doesn't he's going to say something unprofessional. “I apologize, we should be going.”

 

Lloyd groans and makes one more final attempt to pull away before he leans in and starts biting instead. Seeing that he's getting nowhere with Lloyd, Javier finally let's go only to find that Lloyd with his teeth sunk into his arm has no intention of letting go.

 

“Master Lloyd…” He tells himself not to punch him, even if he desperately wants to.

 

Lloyd sniffles, jaw locked as tight as he can get it. He mumbles something around Javier's arm but it's too jumbled for Javier to make heads or tails of.

 

“...Master Lloyd.” Javier begins in his usual modulated tone, getting ready to tell him he's not judging him, but it feels pointless. Lloyd’s not so clueless that this would go over well. He was lying, he was judging him. It was pathetic, a man who was so keen on tormenting others being scared indoors the moment someone dares to bite back. He couldn't sympathize at all, not when he had brought all this on himself.

 

Lloyd bites down harder, crying more as he does.

 

“Please let go and get up so you can tell me how you feel. I am willing to listen.” That much wasn't a lie. Anything to just get this over with.

 

Lloyd doesn't comply for a moment. He gnaws to do as much damage as he can, though that's not much.

 

He sniffles and wipes his eyes after a minute of gnawing before getting himself together. Finally letting go he leaves behind nothing but a wet spot on Javier's sleeve. “I just-” He starts, wiping his mouth of drool as he does.



“Take your time,” Javier insists while reaching into his coat, and in an effort to try and mend this issue, offers a handkerchief. 

 

Lloyd doesn't take it, just keeps to himself. He had to pull it together, he couldn't just start yelling about Neumann or him being a liar again, his plan was counting on him being normal and reasonable.

 

“Just forget it, I was drinking before this.”

 

Javier glares. He knows thats not true.

 

“I just-”

 

Before he can explain himself, his father appears on the scene. It seemed the staff's report about the outburst had reached him.

 

“Javier, Lloyd, a word if you would.”

 

Javier nods.

 

“Shit.” Lloyd complains woefully.

 




The scolding is long and painful when every second wasted feels like a year of torment.

 

Arcos doesn't have much to say about Javier, just that he wishes he had just escorted Lloyd back to his room when he started acting unruly. Even though thats the only thing said, the guilt eats him alive for having brought him displeasure. He keeps his expression flat as to not give way to his true devastation.

 

Lloyd is a different story, however. When it comes time to talk to him, Arcos sends Javier away entirely. He tells him to lock the door on his way out, knowing the conversation was going to be rather personal.

 

Lloyd had calmed down during Jaivers scolding. Throughout its entirety, he had just been standing languidly. All those tears made him sleepy and it wasn't like he was sleeping well to begin with.

 

“Lloyd, sit down.” His father says sternly, but not without his usual underlying kindness. He's not a man good at sounding angry.

 

Lloyd doesn't emote much, just sits down with his eyes drooping toward the ground. He looks too miserable for Arcos, he had seen him in some dark pits in his life but something felt pointedly worst about this. He remembers what Marbella had told him and his heart aches. He would have to confront that sooner or later.

 

“...Lloyd.” Arcos asks softly. “Whats wrong?” He already knows, but it's better to hear it from his perspective. If it really had to be sooner or later, it was better to just choose sooner.

 

Lloyd doesn't answer for a long time, Arcos worries he might not have even heard him after a bit of time goes by in silence.

 

“Lloyd I’m just worri-”

 

“I think you and mother are gonna die soon.” He announces abruptly.

 

"Huh? Lloyd..? What?"

 

“I can't take this shit anymore and I'm only just now seeing how bad it is.” He shakes his head slowly. “This entire time you and mother, you're sinking in this shit… If I think I wanna die so bad you must be…” The confession feels like vomit coming out. “It's only been a few days of realizing but you-”

 

Before he can finish Arcos is over his desk, not around it but over the top. He bounds over to Lloyd and scoops him into his arms.

 

"I'm sorry we troubled you, Lloyd," he holds the back of his head. "I can take care of it, I promise. I just want you to keep living peacefully."

 

Lloyd wants to nod and just accept that. It would be nice if he could trust his father and move on. It would be nice to the pub and drink until nothing makes sense. It would be so fucking great to forget about the attempted murder, the items in their home being taken to be sold, the miserable state of his parent's faces now that he was taking a moment to look at them, the dwindling quality of food and drinks, the worried expression on everyone, and the sold off spell books and everything and just rest. No matter how he tries to get into forgetting, these things in their former glory feel like fleeting shadows of a time long gone.

 

The burden he was carrying with knowing the truth felt like some sort of eternal punishment for a life of ignorance. He can't just ignore it anymore even if he wants to.

 

He says nothing though, just lets Arcos hold him while the old man tries to avoid crying in his ear.

 

"Lloyd, won't you say something?"

 

Lloyds quiet for a second before speaking. "... It's about…" but he can't say it. He wants to bring up Neumann again because it's his fault that they don't have a lot of their valuables to sell, but it feels pointless. His father would probably just get mad again. As long as they saw the man in a good light there was no point in trying that.

 

"It's about?" Arcos copies, trying to urge him to continue.

 

"It's about Javier." He lies. "I think…” But he can't come up with anything to say. 

 

“You think..?”

 

Lloyd shrugs him off and turns away. “I'm not sure I trust you're telling the truth, father.”

 

Arcos tilts his head. “About Javier?”

 

Lloyd sighs, he was too tired to get angry. “No. About everything being fine.”

 

Arcos is quiet, trying to find his next words.

 

“You look thin as hell, mother too, both of you look like shit. Like you're rationing or something but no one stops me from taking as much from the kitchen as I want.” He starts. “You're always getting on my goddamn case about being responsible, but you do stupid shit like this.”

 

“Lloyd.” He's a bit frustrated to be talked down to by his own son. 

 

“Oh sorry, I shouldn't be rude, right?” He scoffs halfheartedly. “What does it matter anyways? I'm right.” He shoves his hands in his pockets. “You're fucking dumb. If you're struggling and trying to keep me and Julian out of it, you're an idiot. What's gonna happen to us when you can't take it anymore?” 

 

“Thats not-”

 

It's like his father's constant need to persevere had woken him back up. Liars, they all pissed him off.

 

BUT what if!?” He shouts and turns around. “If I didn't know about how bad this shit is and I'm living right here in your house, does Julian fucking know? Is he just gonna get kicked outta school into the streets if we can't do anything?! He's miles away!” It feels like he's got a fire burning in his veins, like he's got a demon swimming in his blood. He can't hold in how angry he is.

 

“He doesn't need to know because I'm going to work this out! You are entirely out of line!” Arcos raises his voice.

 

Lloyd rushes over and grabs him by the jacket, pulling him in nose to nose. “You're pissing me off, old man!” But seeing his father's fearful expression up close like this is too much for even him. He cant do this. He shoves him away before Arcos can grab him back, the man hitting the desk with a loud thud.

 

“Lord Arcos!” Javier's voice calls from outside the door.

 

“Javier! Leave!” He orders but outside Javier just can't bring himself to do it.

 

“Are you certain!?” He calls.

 

“I am, go!” Arcos orders as Lloyd stands waiting or them to finish.

 

Javier leaves just a bit. He walks to the end of the hall, heels clicking to show he's left, only to walk back quietly to the door afterward.

 

As soon as Javier is gone, Lloyd starts back up. “You keep saying I'll take care of it, I will, but you won't give me any answer on what to do if you cant!” He gestures to the bare office.

 

“Honestly, you're not taking care of it! It's horrible! You're failing!” He paces a bit, trying to relax a bit. This wasn't supposed to be a screaming match. “I want to die so bad just thinking about this! I’ve only known about this for less than a week and it feels like I'm getting eaten alive!” He points at him. “I've stolen your shit before. I've seen your journals. You're just like me.” His voice lowers.

 

Arcos looks confused. “What are you-?”

 

“You wanna die too, don't you? You've always been a miserable man like I am.” He hadn't stolen his father's journal since he was a teen. Back in those days, his father would write about an unshakable depression in the journals he had given to Neumann for payment. It would be stupid to steal the thing and not read it before handing it over. It was shocking at the time but after years of just living in this horrible world he could understand why someone would be miserable in it, his father included.

 

“I don't!” Arcos Insists. “Thats not true!”

 

“It is true! You know I stole your shit back then, do you really think I just didn't read it or something!?” Lloyd insists. “Your life was fucking wonderful and you were still so sad back then that you wanted to die!" He throws his hands up frustrated that his father might think he was dumb enough to steal a journal and not read it.

"So why should I believe that now when your whole fucking life is falling the hell apart that you don't feel the same?! Give me one good fucking reason!” He begs, tapping his own chest with both his hands. “Just one! I'm not asking for much!”

 

Arcos grits his teeth, seething with misery. He leans on the desk and turns his face away in shame, covering it with a hand. 

 

“Well?!” Lloyd yells and is only met with sobbing.

 

“Lloyd…” His father sniffles. 

 

Lloyd stands before him in silence, drinking in the whole situation. His shoulders shake and he's panting from how worked up he's gotten. He had made his father cry.

 

"It's a pity, a pity how satisfying this is." He thinks. His father had made him cry plenty, especially over Neumann. Even now he wanted to cry. Still, as much as it was satisfying it was equal parts agonizing.

 

“I hope that you can be as kind and happy as he was, nothing would make me happier, my dear.”

 

The memory crosses his mind and is wracked with guilt. The man who had broken his heart was the same one who he loved enough to forgive a thousand times over if he had to.

 

“...I don't want my dad to die. If you lock me up and starve me like an animal to save money I’d be happy if it means…” He grimaces at his sudden candor, being open about feelings was embarrassing. “If I can just have my dad, thats all I want.” He admits. “If it means I gotta get my shit together and whatever, I’ll try. I know I'm dumb so I’ll probably fuck up all the time but...Just tell me if you wanna give up so I can try harder. Just please don't go doing anything stupid, old man…”

 

Arcos sobs harder. To willfully call himself dumb and yet be able to put two and two together about things from the past and present. He was sharp like a blade. “I’m sorry Lloyd.”

 

Lloyd shakes his head. “Don't be sorry, just don't do anything stupid. After all, I'm being a huge asshole right now.” Now to move on to his next point. “I think we oughta tell Julian. You can fake all you want, but that school costs too much to keep him in. If he knew-”

 

“It's fine Lloyd, I swear,”

 

“I think,” Lloyd says firmly. “I think, he's a man and should be able to choose what he thinks is best with all the truth presented to him,” he says sharply, glaring at his father. “We're not little kids anymore, we should be able to make choices about how we live our lives, right?”

 

Arcos shakes his head.

 

“No?”

 

“I can't do it,” Arcos admits. “He loves that school,”

 

“He loves you more Jackass!” Lloyd takes fists full of his hair and groans. “Father I mean! Sorry!" He looks up at him with a frenzied look of agitation. "Please! You're killing me! You're sawing my dick in half with this foolishness!”

 

Arcos keeps his face covered, shaking his head. If things were different he would be scolding him for how intense his language was getting but now he couldn't find the spirit. “If I take him out, if I-”

 

“If you face the truth, it's just gonna hurt more, right!?” Lloyd finishes for him. “You're gonna feel like a failure!” He shakes both fists at his father. “But acting like you're winning, it's just! You're delusional! Father…”

 

He inhales and blows out before he speaks. “Just, please. Please just try and be reasonable. If you want that from me, why can't I ask for the same from you?”

 

“I don't want-”

 

“You and mom ask me to be sensible all the time, don't gimme that shit. It's always Lloyd drinking is bad for you, don't harass people, don't hurt others, don't hurt your brother, be nicer to Javier, neh neh neh neh nehh.” 

 

He was calming down for real now. “You always ask me to be good, but it's not good for you to just do whatever the fuck you want until we're homeless. Why do you get to act out and pretend things are fine but I gotta shape up and be good?”

 

Arcos is silent. 

 

“It's always know your place, be a good son, and act like you're the son of a baron.” 

 

He points at his father, basically looking down his nose at him. "But I don't listen and do what I want. I don't stay in my place and it gets me murdered." He wasn't dead but the attempt was made.

 

"You keep stepping out of line, doing whatever feels right. Spending money you don't have, letting me n'Julian run around doing whatever we want. You do whatever you want, too. You just use a sad little smile and your old it'll be fine instead of your fist like me."

 

He draws closer. "you're just like me, a man whose example I can follow… because I love you so much." His I love you isn't tender at all. it's a low growl of a declaration, giving way to his true frustration at the words. 



"I never said…" he pauses since it's become pretty common now for Lloyd to cut him off. "... I never said you need to know your place."

 

"Does that actually matter right now?" 

 

Arcos shakes his head. It doesn't. He's avoiding the problem again.

 

"What would you have me do, Lloyd?" His voice is weak with defeat. 

 

"I don't know," Lloyd admits. "The only thing on my mind right now is Julian. He should know."

 

Arcos nods. "I… I'll send a letter." 

 

Lloyd gives him a thumbs up. "Cool. I'm outta here. Figure it out."

 

The next step of his plan was complete, albeit a little earlier than he had wanted.

 

He heads to the door and opens it to head out only to find Javier nearby.

 

"You're annoying as hell," Lloyd grumbles and shoulders past him.

 




Back in his room, he sits over a notebook detailing his plan.

 

Step 1. Get Arcos and Marbella to stop being stupid so he doesn't have to worry about coming home to dead parents.

 

That part was done.

 

Step 2. Learn how to kill really good. As good as Javier hopefully. Or at least good enough to at least not fuck up a murder.

 

Step 3. Go out and find someone to murder.

 

Step 4. Take all their stuff and sell it. Then give it to his family so they don't have to be in debt.

 

Step 5. While out, learn the truth spell.

 

It's a rudimentary plan with too many holes but he can't figure out how to fill them. All he knows is that he won't stop until it's done.

 

"If I get good enough at killing, I won't have to worry about people killing me. Heheh, it's perfect." He closes his notebook.

 

"...alright!"

 

He sighs and looks around his room, finally cooling off after exerting all that brainpower to write down his plan. "I'm bored."

 

He spends the rest of the night playing darts before going to bed. 






Chapter 6: Freudian Slip

Notes:

its 6 am please forgive me if this chapters bad aggghhhhhh.

Chapter Text

Javier paces his room like an enclosed animal on the brink of lashing out.

 

“It makes perfect sense, a lot of people change after terrifying experiences.” He tells himself in a frustrated monotone. “He's never suffered dire consequences, the lord has always been very easy on him,” He turns on his heel and faces the window of his humble room. The only decor is just a bed, a desk, and the sword on the wall.

 

He sits down on the bed and sighs. 

 

“I hate him so much.” He hated him enough that his hands shook. It was like the hatred was trying to rip him open from the inside.

 

He inhales, exhales, and closes his eyes. Getting worked up like this wasn't going to be helpful.

 

“Why did he have to complain so loudly," He sighs. "I hate his antics so much.”

 

“......” He's silent. It was the middle of the night and sleep wasn’t coming to him. It had been like this for a while. His inability to sleep was starting to make him irritable. His senses were dulling. 

 

“I can't sleep.” He tells no one. 

 


 

The next morning rolls around and Lloyd leaves his room ready to actually face the day.

 

“Ok, no fighting Javier, no crying, no staying in the house.” He tells himself. “Get outta the house, get outta the house.”

 

He had stored the knife he took in one of the large pockets of his coat, ready to stab the hell out of anyone who gave him trouble.

 

“Get outta the house, get ou-” He stops when he sees Javier approaching him. “You ready?”

 

Javier only nods, not wanting a repeat of yesterday's drama. He would do his job in silence. He opens the door and holds it for Lloyd. 

 

“Alright.” Lloyd stares at the open door, debating if he wanted to go.

 

“No one is gonna hurt me, I got a knife now.” He thinks but that doesn't make him feel better with how strong Javier is. If this guy was the one watching over him, it was hard to feel safe. “He loves dad, he would lick the ground he walks on if he could.” He argues. “If he hurt me dad would be sad. Even if he lied and said it was someone else he wouldn't be able to live with the guilt probably.”

 

And with that counterpoint he finally leaves, his breath catching in his throat as he does.

 

The walk to the pub is uneventful and even peaceful. The sun is bright and the cool autumn air is refreshing. It's a lovely day. How many lovely days was he planning on missing in those walls?

 

Javier walks to his left watching the people in town do as they will when Lloyd is around. He can only imagine how disappointed they must be to see him after so long. 

 

When They make it to the pub, Javier had entirely forgotten the reason for coming in the first place, so when Lloyd doesn't shout for a drink and instead quietly asks to find the owner he's baffled until he recalls.

 

“You're actually going to apologize?”

 

Lloyd ignores him. 

 

“Can I help you?” The old man looks worn out just at the sight of Lloyd.

 

“I'm sorry about all the shit I've done.” He says it plainly, with not an ounce of sincerity in his voice or expression.

 

“I…Master Lloyd, if I have done something to displease you-”

 

“You didn't.” He offers in his same monotone. “Listen. I can't fix any of the shit I broke or pay you back or whatever, but I can just say sorry and leave.” He scowls. “And I am sorry, so don't try and kill me or something weird like that.”

 

The owner cowers a bit, the talk of killing making him immediately terrified of where this was going. 

 

Javier steps in with a disappointed glare. “Lloyd, thats hardly an apology.”

 

Lloyd sighs. “Ok? So how would you do it?”

 

Javiers turn to sigh. “Do you really mean it? That you're sorry?”

 

The owner and Javier both watch him think about it, both of them losing faith fast.

 

“I don't want to do bad things anymore.” He tells them. “It's old. Im done. From now on im just gonna drink in the comfort of my room and send someone to bring me a ton of beer instead. You won't have to see me anymore, so even if I'm lying, it's not really even your issue anymore.”

 

The owner seems skeptical at first but eventually just nods. “Very well…” He doesn't say he accepts the apology or anything, but he doesn't reject it either so it's good enough for Lloyd who turns and leaves without another word.

 

“I'm sorry about him.” Javier offers before heading out.

 

When he's at Lloyd's side again he finds himself lost. What the hell was that?

 

“That was annoying,” Lloyd admits. “The fuck else can I do? I got no money.”

 

Javier is quiet, it seemed Lloyd already knew why the owner couldn't truly be content with the apology. Without compensation, there would always be hard feelings.

 

"Well… what's done is done so it doesn't really matter."

 

He turns to face Javier. "So. Now thats done. Come with me, we gotta talk."

 

Javier nods. "Lead the way." 

 

What a nightmare.

 


 

They walk until they reach the woods. Hidden in the trees, Lloyd takes a seat on a fallen log.

 

"Let's talk," Lloyd says firmly. 

 

Javier just looks at him more intently.

 

"Teach me how to use a sword."

 

"No."

 

There's a pause that lasts too long. Lloyds fingers are laced together and he's got his brows furrowed in deep thought.

 

"...teach me."

 

"I will not," Javier answers softly. 

 

Lloyd nods. "......If you don't teach me I'm going to cut off all my fingers until you do."

 

Javier just stares at him, glowering.

 

"...no I'm not." 

 

Javier nods. "Is that all?"

 

Another long pause.

 

"...I hate this life we're living." Lloyd sighs. 

 

"We?"

 

"Yes, we," he answers. "I wish that we could talk as equals instead of as a baron's son and a knight." He looks off deeper into the woods wistfully.

 

"I feel like since you hate me and as a knight you gotta be professional we're never gonna have a genuine conversation about this shit between us." He leans back. "I don't wanna fight anymore. That guy beat it outta me."

 

"You were fighting rather hard yesterday though." He snarks a bit, with his controlled expression of course.

 

Lloyd rolls his eyes but he's not mad. 

 

"...I was scared." He claws at the wood under his hands absentmindedly. "You hate me so it makes me wanna get away from you." He confesses. "I really hate the way you make me feel, I'm not gonna fuckin lie, you scare me." 

 

Javier says nothing.

 

"You're just not gonna talk about it." Lloyd acknowledges. "Knightly duty yadda yadda," he stands up. "It's pointless to-"

 

Javier speaks up suddenly. "Did you really mean it when you said you were sorry?"

 

Lloyd arches a brow. "Um? Duh." He huffs. "I don't wanna die." 

 

Javier sneers. "You're so selfish." He looks away in disgust. "I Don't know what I was thinking, of course thats it."

 

Lloyd shrugs. "What? Do I gotta apologize because I feel bad to get your approval? As if." He turns away. "I'm not like you, I can't be confident I’m the toughest guy in the room, y'know." And even though the conversation was unpleasant it felt nice. 

 

"You had no issue before,"

 

"No one tried to kill me before."

 

"Coward."

 

Lloyd shrugs. "I'm not denying it. Happy?"

 

Javier ferments. This was stupid. He was letting his emotions get the best of him. 

 

"Oops. Looks like thats all the time we got for honest Javier huh?" Lloyd mocks. "Back to being an unfeeling servant or whatever." He jumps up on the log he had been sitting on. "You know, I wanna kiss you, Javier."

 

Javier looks at him like he's lost his mind, in fact, he's sure he has.

 

"What?" It's all he can manage. 

 

"Haha! made you look!" In his laughter, he slips, but this time Javier catches him before he can fall all the way down.

 

"Master Lloyd, climbing around like this after a head injury isn't wise." 

 

Lloyd groans. "Yeah yeah, whatever!" He doesn't try to leave Javier's arms or anything, just grimaces at him until he lets go. “... It's a nice day.”

 

The knight can't disagree. He nods and looks up at the falling autumn leaves around them. It really is a nice day despite everything.

 

“...So you should keep being honest with me.” 

 

Javier sighs, loud and long. “What do you want from me? The truth?”

 

“It would be nice.”

 

Javiers turn to grimace. “I don't want to be honest with you Lloyd.” He starts. “I will give you this bit of honesty though, I don't think you deserve the truth. You have never given me any reason to want to be kind enough to tell you the truth.”

 

“It's not kind-”

 

Javier turns to glare at him. “Yes, it is kindness.” He sneers. “You keep begging me to be open with you and tell you how I feel but I don't really want to, I don't like you. I don't want you to know how I feel, only my friends get that sort of privilege.”

 

“I-”

 

“Knowing how I feel is a privilege, and you're so entitled you don't even know it. You still think everyone should just give you what you want.” He turns away. “If you really intend to change and be better, you should accept I'm not going to tell you anything.”

 

Lloyd crosses his arms. “Fine.”

 

Javier turns back to him again, ready to yell at him for disagreeing. “See? I knew you would say th-” but he stops when he realizes what he's said. “What?”

 

“Eh?!” He gives a huge exaggerated shrug and flails his arms. “The fuck man!? Ok! I said fine!” He sits back down on the log with an exasperated sigh. “I don't-” He clears his throat and tries to sound a little less rude. “I don't really think of it that way, but obviously you do so fuck it. If you think that way fine. I'm not really smart about emotions so, ok. Whatever you say.” He leans on his knees. “Im over it.”

 

Javier looks at him in disgust. Why was he being so sensible? He had been hoping he would be given an excuse to lash out and tell him about himself but…he was just. Agreeing?

 

“Seriously?” 

 

Lloyd rolls his eyes again. “Uh? Yeah? You deaf?” He kicks a rock. “I'm scared of you like I said. I'm scared of everyone, so I'm just done being a dickhead. I don't want anyone else to try and kill me so I'm just gonna stop.”

 

Javier is quiet for a long while.

 

“...Is this the part where I also say you don't gotta forgive me but I just don't want you to kill me?” Lloyd adds.

 

Javier grits his teeth and glares down at him.

 

“Why?” He hisses. “You’ve been horrible to me our entire lives.” He had wanted to keep his feelings secret but this was pissing him off so badly he couldn't hold it in any longer. 

 

“You’ve treated me like I’m nothing, you break everything valuable in my life, you hurt my friends, you watched me cry and beg you to stop and only now do you decide you want to move on, after someone tries to kill you? Was my pain not enough? Julians?”

 

Lloyd nods. “Yeah, it wasn't. I didn't give a fuck.”

 

“See? Thats why I can't stand you.” Javier growls. “You're not sorry, you just don't want consequences.”

 

“I don't!” He stands back up. “We're arguing in circles here!” 

 

He grabs his hair. “Listen. I can't really get my exact words right, ok? But listen; I just haven't ever had this happen to me before. It changed my look on things and shit!” He points off back towards the barony. 

 

“You can see it good as me, we're all gonna fucking suffer really soon, and- no I'm off track!” He lowers his arm. “I. did not. Care. About your feelings. Thats true. After someone tried to kill me though I started getting more mindful of people's feelings though. I made you upset and I realize that. I never wanna do it again because I don't want you fucking hurting me! So yeah! I did all that horrible shit and I’m only apologizing because it’s-”

 

He groans and punches his head a few times.

 

“Listen!” he roars. “I just can't get it outta my head that you're just fucking better than me! I hate myself so bad cause of you!”

 

Javier shows no mercy, just glares. He had no reason to care about something like that.

 

“It feels like everyones always hated me! Even if I don't have proof at first, my stupid fucking brain tells me that people hate me!” He admits. “I don't even think mom and dad like me, I never have! Sometimes even when they tell me over and over it feels like a lie!”

 

He wraps his arms around himself, hanging his head. “But then Neumann told me-”

 

“Don't bring him into this-”

 

“He told me he loved me!” Lloyd shouts. “He told me that and I just-”

 

“If you're about to accuse him of something untoward-”

 

“Im not!” Lloyd shrieks. “I had a crush on him as a kid, alright?!” 

 

Javier goes quiet, looking rather thrown off by that one. “...On Neumann?” Were they talking about sir Neumann? The one with the ridiculous mustache? That Neumann? Inconceivable. Javier respected him, but he couldn't lie to himself and say he found him to look particularly good.

 

“Shut the fuck up.” He swats at Javier halfheartedly, his shocked expression making him calm down immediately. “Listen, I was like what, a little kid so, I dunno, princesses and knights just kinda go together, you know?” He blushes. "Y'know, I mean I was... you know!" this was embarrassing enough to die on the spot over. He makes a gesture to his head, drawing his hands down from his hair in a waving motion to insinuate the image of the long hair of a girl. “Storybooks and shit? You know how that works.” He looks away from him.

 

Javier nods. He hadn't known Lloyd that way very long. Even now he can hardly recall what he looked like before cutting his hair.

 

“He wasn't being a creep about it or anything, I'm not saying he was like that. It's just, he was the first person that I felt wasn't just saying I love you just to say it. Even though I was mean to him he was nice to me no matter what.” He kicks the ground. 

 

“I felt like, maybe there were people in the world I was good enough for. I felt that I could be good maybe. Because honestly you, mother, father, and Julian…Im so fucking angry all the time and I don't know why. You guys can't fucking stand it. None of you could take me like he could.”

 

He holds his head. “And I really really loved him a lot, I loved him so fucking much, more than I loved myself. Since all of you were angry- so angry with me, I thought there was no way to ever get back to being on good terms..” He doesn't mention that Neumann told him it was impossible. He can't, no one will believe him. “I thought that you all would hate me forever, so since you would hate me forever, there wasn't any reason to give you any consideration. Hate me if you want, I’ll hate you right back. Your pain meant nothing to me!”

 

Javier listens, looking Lloyd over as he does. It's obvious he's not telling the whole truth. His first thought is what he had said about Neumann, but it's too hard to believe. The man was decent, he couldn't imagine him saying something callous like Lloyd had said he did. Back then, Lloyd had said Neumann had told him to accuse him of being a thief since he was an orphan, but Neumann had always treated him well. He had been there for him when others were not.

 

Lloyd sits down again. “Course I felt bad, I don't like hurting people or something. But I had my thoughts in my head. I hated you so much because I knew you could never feel differently about me. No one was ever gonna love me like he did. It was impossible…” The waterworks start again. “I know you don't trust me but he told me that no one was ever gonna love me but him. I didn't feel bad hurting you 'cause I knew he wasn't lying…” He sniffles. 

 

“Ll-”

 

Lloyd jumps and looks like he's realized something. “I MEAN- Not he!” He insists. “Forget that last part im not talking bout him!”

 

Javier looks at him for a bit before finally sitting down next to him.

 

“...Master Lloyd.”

 

“What?”

 

“...If you want me to believe you about Neumann, I would need proof.” He tells him. “He's never done anything that anyone considers to be bad or cruel so I find it hard to believe.” But even if that were the case, Lloyd's haggard expression and misery felt too real to brush off. His admittance to Nemanns actions was more like a slip of the tongue than something he was throwing in to make the man look bad. If it was the truth in his heart, he was certainly struggling to keep it back. If it was a misunderstanding, then at the very least investigating to clear things up wouldn't hurt.

 

“Well, I guess I could get that,” Lloyd tells him. “But, I can't get it alone.”




Chapter 7: Leaving the Second Cave

Notes:

these two chapters feel kinda gay bc lloyd keeps saying sus shit. (I mean he's doing it to be annoying but) I mean he is but is this the direction I go with them? what do yall think bc idk. i think javier deserves better than this.

anyways, I'm also uploading this at 6am so please forgive me.

the dialogue in this chapter is significantly more vulgar in reference to talking about tits and manboobs, as a warning.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Back at the estate, Javier and Lloyd both sit in Lloyd’s room concocting a plan.

 

“So, you're going to have me follow you while you talk to Neumann?”

 

Lloyd nods. “Is that not gonna work or something?”

 

Javier nods as well. “He would be able to detect me, he likely won't be forthcoming so long as he knows im around.’

 

“Eh? How the fuck would he know?”

 

Javier stands up and walks over to him who is sitting on the bed. “Stand up. I’ll show you.”

 

Lloyd arches a brow but does as he's told. “Yeah?”

 

Javier leans in close, so close that Lloyd can't help but flush a little red. They stand chest to chest, almost nose to nose, with Javier squinting at him as if he were trying to find something at the back of Lloyd's eyes.

 

“My guy…” Lloyd says softly, trying not to move his lips too hard and accidentally brush them against Javier.

 

“Do you feel it?” 

 

“Your boobs? Yeah.” He says giving Javier a little push away from him.

 

“No.” Javier sighs. “You can feel it when you're close to someone. Mana.” Or maybe only he could. 

 

“Eh, come back and I’ll try it again.”

 

Javier nods and leans in again.

 

“Mmm...Hahaha…” Lloyd laughs nervously. This wasn't great. He looked so serious and it was freaking him out. Still, he was feeling something. It was hot, it was like there was fire radiating off of Javier he was suddenly aware of. “Oh?”

 

Javier arches a brow. “Do you feel it now?”

 

Lloyd nods. “I…I think so. It's really hot.”

 

Javier immediately backs away and gives a deep frown of disgust. “Hm? What? No it's not, what in gods name are you feeling?”

 

HUH!? What! I feel it! It's hot! Like in temperature!” he grabs Javier’s arms. “It's flowing inside and-”

 

“Eugh!” He dips out of his grasp. “No thank you.”

 

“No!” He shakes his fist. “It's like! It's in your bl- In your blood, I think! Come back, I feel something flowing!”

 

Javier groans but lets Lloyd approach him.

 

“Hm…” Lloyd leans in now, no longer paying attention to how awkward it was to be this close. He rests his ear on his chest to listen to his heart where his body feels the warmest. “Your heart…” He looks up at him. “...And your brain…” He leans in close, almost nose to nose again.

 

“Ugh…” Javiers turn to cringe.

 

“Your…” He rests a hand on his stomach. “...Uh? I dunno, guts? it's in there though.”

 

“Lloyd. This is awful.” Javier admits, sucking in his stomach instinctively. 

 

“It's hot,” Lloyd says looking at his chest again, thinking about the beating heart under his skin.

 

“Noooooo…” Javier complains again. 

 

“Oh shut up,” Lloyd rests his ear over his heart again. “It feels like, heat is flowing, it's in your joints, your heart, but… I don't know what to do with that.” He stands back up. “...Weird.”



Javier is still frowning, but it sounds like Lloyd is onto something. “The mana responsible for the heat, I think. You, can feel that?” He had pointed out many points in the body where most heat coalesces even though he was sure Lloyd didn't know about this sort of thing on his own.

 

“I guess?” He shrugs. “I never really thought it was weird or anything.” He admits. “Whenever I hugged my mother I felt it, but I just thought she was just a warm person.” He twirls his finger in his hair. “So you know, I just didn't think about it. But you're all up in my space saying you can feel something so I dunno, I never got all up in mothers business because it would be weird.”

 

“What and it's not weird right now?”

 

Lloyd launches a pillow at him. “YOU came up to ME! First! Mother fucker!” He wasn't actually mad, just being dramatic. “That aside, if we can't just sneak around then we really only have one option.”

 

“What would that be?”

 

Lloyd pumps his fist. “Truth spell! They use it in Magenta!” He was excited just thinking about it. “If we can use the spell on him, we can get him to confess everything he's done!”

 

Javier nods, watching his impassioned pacing. 

 

“We gotta learn it. I wonder if we can buy a spell book from the city, or maybe we have to go or something!” He paces the room excitedly. “I want-”

 

His rambling is cut off by both of them screaming.

 

Fire, just a small little flicker of it, erupts from Lloyd's mouth.

 

“Master Lloyd!” 

 

Lloyd falls over onto the floor, reaching up to cover his mouth. “What the fuck!” He shouts. “Fire! Huh!? Did you fucking curse me!?”

 

“Huh? What?” Javier says running to his side. “I wouldn't know how to do such a thing.” He holds out a hand to pull him up. 

 

Lloyd takes it cautiously, not sure what to make of what had just happened.

 

“Do you feel any different?” Javier asks, kind of having an idea where this was going.

 

“Cold.” He says standing and wrapping his arms around himself. “Like I could…” He was looking pale. “...Be sick.”

 

Javier nods and gently guides him over to the fireplace. “Sit down please,” He insists.

 

“Mhm.” He takes a seat on the floor, feeling a bit woozy as he goes down.

 

Javier starts a fire, checking on Lloyd to see how he was doing. He was sure that he must have taken all the warm mana in his body and expelled it out as fire. If that was the case, he was probably suffering from an unusual case of hypothermia.






The night falls.

 

Lloyd was sleeping now, covered in not only the blankets of his bed but a few more from storage and wearing Javier's jacket.

 

Javier meanwhile sat in a chair nearby, once again praying for rest. It was all he could really do nowadays. 

 

“God, why are you doing this to me?” He asks internally. “Is this punishment for a sin from a past life?” He asks but then looks to Lloyd in bed. If he was telling the truth about Neumann then perhaps it was punishment for ignorance in this current life.

 

“I want to believe him, the way he cries… it's too candid to overlook.” 

 

That makes his own heart hurt though. Neumann had been a greatly appreciated tutor and beloved confidant for years. To think he could be so cruel was too much to bear. 

 


“Neumann, I pray this is a lie or a misunderstanding.” 

 

He closes his eyes, hoping and praying again for sleep. Sometimes he was lucky and he would just pass out from how exhausted he was.

 

This was thankfully one of those nights.

 


 

The morning comes and the first thing that gets Lloyd's attention is Javier still in his room sleeping.

 

“Hm?” He sits up. “Th’fuck is he doin' here?” he yawns and pushes the blankets off. “Jah-vee-aiiirrrrrr.” He teases, leaning into his ear to wake him up. “The fuck are you here for?”

 

Javier wakes up with a scowl. “Don't say it like that.” He insists sternly. 

 

“Sure, whatever.”

 

Javier sighs. That was way too easy, at least compared to the usual argument he would get if he told Lloyd what to do.

 

“Sorry. I wanted to make sure you were alright.” He tells him. “That was unexpected yesterday.”

 

Lloyd stretches. “Yeah, I guess so.” He turns on his heel toward the closet. “But um, I wanna get changed so get the hell out.”

 

Javier sighs. “Ok.” He stands and leaves without another word. How annoying. He was acting far too casually considering he could have died. 

 

He stands outside and waits for Lloyd, tapping his foot a bit as he did. At the very least he had gotten some sleep, he was feeling a bit better than he had been the last few days.

 

“Lo,” Lloyd says exiting his room, now wearing Jaivers jacket as if he owned it.

 

“You piss me off so much,” Javier tells him plainly, letting a bit of Lloyd's unprofessionalism color his words. “Give me my coat.”

 

“Hm, strong language.” He says unbuttoning the jacket. “Doesn't fit anyways. Here. your boobs are too big.”

 

“Im begging you not to say that again.”

 

“Big ass tits.” He flexes like he's mocking him but there's really not much to flex. “Im Javier, I break fucking boulders with my fingers,”

 

Javier remembers he still hates this guy so much it's not even funny. 

 

“Regardless, im not leaving the house today so you're dismissed.” He says handing off the jacket.

 

Javier nods. “Fine.” He takes his things and leaves.

 

“......” 

 

Lloyd waits until he's sure he's gone, ready to start his brand new plan.

 

He runs off a bit before making his way through the hallway as casually as possible. If Javier couldn't help him sneak up on Neumann he was basically useless. As much as he wanted to let him help him, he actually… didn't want that at all.

 

No, if he was going to take down Neumann, he would have to do it on his own.

 

He makes his way to the front door, being sure to avoid being seen by anyone. He had only his knife and some money in his pocket but it was time for him to leave the barony and make his way for Magentano like he had wanted. 

 

“Magenta… Truth spell…” He mumbles to himself on the way out the door. Just focus on that. Don't think about how reckless this is, don't think about how he's only doing this because he's too embarrassed to be seen by Jaiver after being so honest.



The people pay him no more mind than usual, it's not unusual to watch him leaving home to head off and drink. It helps calm his nerves, thats for sure. He was certain he was looking suspicious, but now seeing them act as they always do he was free to do as he pleased.

 

He makes it all the way to the edge of town, past the pub, and out into the wilderness. 

 

“.....” He stands still and quiet, listening to the sound of nature, wondering where the hell he was going to go now that he had made it.

 

“Well. I ain't goin' nowhere if I just stand here.”

 

He heads off, looking over his shoulder to see if anyone was following him.

 

“...No one. Good.”

 

Notes:

im so sleepy, but more chapters pretty soon. I'm really excited to get to chapter 9 bc some fun stuff happens there. also. idk if it obvious but I'm hoping this story is gonna be really long. like at the very least 20 or so chapters so stay tuned.

Chapter 8: The Irrevocable

Notes:

arosh. i love him, i truly do hate the oink tho oh my god would yall be mad if I just stopped using it.

Chapter Text

seven hours it seems.

 

He doesn't know if it's been seven hours for sure, but in his heart, thats how long it feels like it's been. He had been walking pretty confidently in the first hour, but as time went on he was getting increasingly tired. Even with that being true, he didn't want to stop until it felt like he had been walking all day.

 

He stops at the bottom of a small ledge he had accidentally fallen down. At the bottom, there sat a tree that called for him to rest against it.

 

“Wonder if anyone's gonna come looking for me…” He sighs, sitting on the ground under the alluring tree. “Maybe Javier because he's all about helpin’ dad but…” He couldn't think of anyone else.

 

“Mm…” He leans on the tree and sighs. “Maybe a nap.” He yawns. “If they catch me, it wasn't meant to be and this plan is just…stupid.” He says closing his eyes slowly. “Yeah, they catch me and I go back to bed…” 

 

He closes his eyes but then opens them back up. “Mm…” He takes off his jacket and rolls it up, setting it down on the ground to use as a pillow.

 

“Better.”

 

As tired as he was, he wasn't going to be sleeping sitting up any time soon.

 

He sleeps.

 

The day turns to night around him, the gentle sound of trees swaying in the breeze and birds singing serve as a gentle lullaby. It's nice. Perhaps he might have to go camping more often.

—-

 

[You're awfully stubborn lloyd.]

 

He looks around the black void he was standing in. The voice seemed to come from everywhere. It's like his own, but echoing through this space it sounds a bit more menacing. He knew instantly he was dreaming which was weird as he had never had a dream quite like this before. Lucid dreaming he was sure they called it, when you could tell you were dreaming or something like that.

 

“Huh? The hell is that?”

 

Before him appears a blue box, floating in the air in front of him like a piece of paper but a bit more shimmery.

 

[Since you won't get wasted enough for us to take over manually, I’ll just make a deal with you.]

 

“The fuck?” He swipes at the box but his hand passes through as if it were a ghostly apparition. 

 

[I need you to give up on life so I can keep my end of the deal. This world is too hard for you to live in right?]

 

Lloyd stares at the box unable to believe what he was reading. 

 

[Youre sinking in debt, your family won't listen to you about the dangerous people hurting you in your life, the people who are supposed to protect you are just as dangerous as the people trying to hurt you in the first place, it's pretty clear your family is going to die soon. All this hard work is going to fall on your shoulders when they do and you wont be able to handle it. Can you really take all of that?]

 

“The fuck am I supposed to do if I can't?” He complains, swatting again. “Just die? Get real!”

 

[I have an offer for you, a place where you can live in peace.]

 

Lloyd scoffs and tries to turn away but he finds his feet plastered in place. “Im gonna get peace when I tell mother and father that Neumanns a lying asshole!” He tries to lift his foot from what feels like the ground but it's really just an endless expanse. “Once I learn the spell, I can use it on people and blackmail them with their deepest secrets into payin' me so it's fine!”

 

[What if I could show you a glimpse of the future that you're headed towards, do you think it would convince you to reconsider?]

 

Lloyd spits at the box but even that passes through. “No way in hell, unless you got something really crazy up your sleeve.”

 

[Show future: Yes or no?]

 

He taps yes immediately with no hesitation, and the area around him changes in an instant.

 

He's at the estate again. It's a warm summer day and-

 

A stream of fire blazes from the window and blasts past him. Screaming, he ducks down and watches himself, apparently himself from the future, climb out.

 

He looks darker. His face is covered in scars and burns that seem old and healed over. The him from this future was wearing strange robes that were worn from what appeared to be blade slashes and fire singing the sleeves.

 

“You got a lotta nerve, Javier… Did you forget Im the lord's son?” His hand erupts into flame, his bloodshot eyes filled with an uncanny sense of wild instability. “You do as I say now, If I tell you to die...You die,"

 

Lloyd from his place on the ground looks back, Javier was behind him it seemed. The man was worn out as well, his clothes singed from the fight they seemed to be having.

 

“You're not even human anymore,” Javier growls. “If you were, you wouldn't do such things. I'm doing the baron and baroness a favor.”

 

The darkly dressed Lloyd cackles and creates two flaming towers in his palms that rise just short of prodding at the clouds above. 

 

This cockiness is cut short however as his head is severed from his shoulder in one quick motion. Javier kills him, his eyes dark and cold, like he was exhausted. Even though he's done what he wanted, as soon as this dark Lloyds body hits the ground, tears roll down his cheeks and he drops his sword.

 

Lloyd, the one not dead, screams in fear and suddenly the world fades back to black.

 

[You see? It's going to be reallllyyy awful. I doubt you're gonna be able to avoid that. You don't really have the skill. So, if you hit yes on this next screen I can take you to a place far more peaceful where you don't have to worry about things like debt and being murdered.]

 

[Yes or no?]

 

He hits no. All this told him was that he was about to get sick ass fire powers.

 

[Goodness. You really are the worst. I can't keep up my end of the deal you bastard!]

 

"Why should I give a fuck? If you're making deals with people you don't own its your own fault if shit goes wrong!"

 

[You should go trip over a rock.]

 

In a second the dream is over before he can give a less than savory response about what this mysterious box could do if it had a mouth to his ass.


 

He stirs a bit in his sleep, something felt off.

 

"I don't care what the baron might feel. I can't take it anymore."

 

He can feel liquid on his face and the sensation reminds him of all the blood from that night. His eyes snap open and he finds it had been raining from the moist feeling of his coat. 

 

"Oh," he says trying to get a better look at his coat in the dark. "It was just raining." He reaches down to touch the coat to confirm it. He can't see anything in the dark of the night but he knows rain when he feels it. 

 

He sits up. "Well, thats-" he stops mid-sentence and screams, an orc standing nearby scaring the hell out of him when it lights a torch. How long had he been there? He cant belive it was so hard he couldn't see him right in front of him.

 

"You're not dead, oink?" He asks and Lloyd scrambles back a bit away from him.

 

"Wh- huh? Why would I be?!"

 

The orc points at his pile of clothes. "There's blood everywhere, oink." 

 

"Huh?!" Lloyd looks down, finally able to see with the orc holding his torch closer that it hadn't been raining at all. He was sleeping in his own blood. 

 

"What the fuck!" He reaches up to touch his head. he wasn't bleeding from there. 

 

"Your nose, oink. I thought someone beat you up because of your black eye, oink."

 

Lloyd reaches up and as sure as the orc said, there was blood. It's smeared all over his cheek and mouth, some of it staining his hair.

 

"Why does this keep happening to me?!" He asks this but he's always gotten nosebleeds in the middle of the night from dry air. "This is too much fucking blood to be losing!" He complains. 

 

"Do you always get beat up, oink?"

 

"No!" He pulls himself up and runs to hide behind the tree. "That aside, the fuck'r you hangin' ‘round me for!?" 

 

"Oops sorry, oink. I thought you were dead so I came to see, oink. I was gonna dig a hole and put you in it, oink. Thats what the humans do, right?"

 

Lloyd nods cautiously, wondering if he still planned to do it.

 

The orc looks at him, pondering. "...I am Arosh, oink. You got hurt, I can fix it, oink?" He asks offering a hand. He wiggles his fingers like someone trying to call over a stray cat.



"How do I know you're not just gonna finish me off huh? Everyone keeps tryna kill me nowadays!" 



"So you do keep getting beat up, oink?" 



Nooooo!" He whines. "I'm not getting-" He stops himself. "Thats not the point! Whadda want!?"

 

He points at Lloyd's face. "Fix the blood. oink."

 

"No!" He replies defiantly. "Fine!" But he agrees Immediately after and comes out of hiding. "Don't do anything crazy alright?"

 

"I won't, oink!" He insists. "I can't do it myself though, The tribe healer will have to, oink." 


 

The tribe is shocking. He doesn't know what he was expecting but it absolutely the hell wasn't this. 

 

"Is that a candelabra?" Lloyd says pointing to one being lifted by an orc covered in sweat.

 

"Hm? Candle what, oink?" Arosh asks.

 

"It holds candles." 

 

Aroosh rubs his chin like he's thinking but Lloyd can tell he's just doing it to look like he's thinking. He's clueless.

 

"No..?" Aroosh finally confirms.

 

"It is though."

 

They stand in long awkward silence.

 

"...No?" Arosh says again.

 

Lloyd sighs. "Ok." He steps forward looking around a bit, that was a conversation for another time. "Wheres the person whos gonna fix my eye up?"

 

"Oh. This way catman, oink!" Arosh says taking his wrist and heading off.

 

"Huh?" He doesn't fight being dragged away, but he is confused. "Catman?" 

 

Arosh chuckles a little. "When I found you, you were like an angry cat, oink!" He explains. "Hiss hiss, wheres this big green guy come from hiss hiss!" 

 

Lloyd sighs. "Be for real man..." He couldn't even argue. If he was able to hiss like a cat he probably would have.

 

 

Arosh drags him off to a tent held up by the tusks of some grand beast. It seemed normal in comparison to Arosh, but to lloyd it was massive.

 

"Healer Hand lives here, oink, " aroosh tells him, gesturing to a man doing push-ups on the floor. Lloyd assumes it must be a nickname or something. There's no way his name is actually Healer Hand.

 

"Oh, Arosh?" He says sitting up from what he was doing. "What can I do for you, oink?"

 

Arosh shoves lloyd forward. "His eye." 

 

"Sheesh, just break me in half why don't you?" Lloyd complains. “You can see i'm injured, right?”

 

“Better than you,” Arosh tells him, not to be rude but just speaking of his better night vision. “I’ll be more careful, humans are very soft, oink.”

 

"Hm…" the healer orc approaches and looks lloyd over. "So much blood…” It had dried up a bit by now but with lloyd trying to wipe it away it was smeared all over his already horribly beaten face.

 

 Thats not the point though." He rubs his hands together for what feels like a long time and then rests his hot palm over his black eye.

 

“Tch-” He almost recoils but the heat actually feels pretty great. “Hm?” He leans in, wrapping his arms around the massive forearm of Healer Hand. If he could purr, he would be doing so right now.

 

“Your injury looks old, oink. The best way to take care of that is put cold on it the first day first and then warm.” Healer Hand tells him. “You like it, oink?”

 

Lloyd nods, closing his eyes to just relax into his palm.

 

“He really is a cat man, oink!” Arosh chuckles.

 

Healer hand laughs too, but while the two of them are laughing something happens in Lloyd's mind. 

 

“He brings heat to his hands by rubbing them together, it's not really magic but it's… bein mindful of the heat in your body and moving it around. Maybe I can do that fire stuff from that vision with that in mind.” He thinks.

 


 

He was given a spot in Arosh’s place, a large tent-like structure that seemed to also be some parts wood and actual walls built in one place.

 

He was given dinner being a guest and all, but after tasting the meat on his plate he couldn't really work up an appetite. 

 

“It's not very tender, there's no flavor either…” He thinks. “Actually no, it's so tough it's inedible.”  

 

But looking around, it makes sense. The orcs were all gathered together outside Arosh’s home by a fire, eating with their sharp teeth. He had noticed it earlier, but these guys didn't seem all that concerned with taste so long as the food would serve to make them stronger. It was like hanging out with aliens, their culture seemed so unlike human culture it was kind of shocking.

 

“But who the fuck doesn't like flavor?” He says gnawing on a piece of meat. He was hungry after all, just struggling.

 

“If mother was here she would have made it better.”

 

As he's thinking, Akush, Arosh’s father he had learned, stands to make an announcement. 

 

“Now that we have eaten, oink, it's time to rest for the morning hunt!”

 

The others snort and oink in response, impassioned by the idea of getting to hunt.

 

“Sheesh,” Lloyd says poking his meat with the fork they had lent him from their collection of things they had found or taken kept, in a storage tent around the center of their encampment. 

 

“Is everything alright, oink?” Arosh asks leaning over his shoulder.

 

“Hm?” Lloyd jumps a bit but ultimately just nods. “Yeah, I guess.”

 

But that answer doesn't feel right. “Is Lloyd sure?” He says looking at his uneaten food.

 

“I…” He doesn't want to be rude for once. Mostly because he was surrounded by a group of people where he was sure even a baby of this group could turn him into a bloody stain on the floor in seconds. “I dunno, I just... my teeth ain't cut out for eating this.” He admits.

 

Arosh rubs his chin again. “Maybe something can help you in the storage, oink?”

 

“Uh, you’d let me go poking around in there?”

 

Arosh pets him on the head. “You're a good guy catman. I know you can find something good for you, all that stuff is human stuff and you know humans good, oink!”

 

Lloyd doesn't complain, he doesn't even want to really. It's weird, his compliment feels great actually. His face goes red and he stands up. “Here, I’ll go find something else then,” He says handing his meat off to Arosh. 

 

“See you inside soon! Goodnight, oink!” Arosh calls as lloyd heads off.

 

There had to be something good in storage.


"And maybe I can shove some small valuables in my pocket..."

 

He chuckles sinisterly and heads off.

Chapter 9: Schools in Session

Notes:

me: im not adding suho to this, its to complicate-
me: BUT WHAT IF

so here he is, a little wrong, but that's our guy.

Chapter Text

[Alarm]

 

[You have been chosen to have a random wish granted by the “irrevocable.”]



He had fallen asleep, not at home in his bed, but out at the airport on the floor. 

 

“Its never snowed this hard in Korea before has it?” He had heard a woman saying to a friend. “We're going to be stuck here all night it seems.”

 

He himself dreaded the idea of being stuck overnight since he had only come here as a favor to a friend. Their friend from America was visiting and needed a ride when the plane arrived. It turned out, however, the man had gotten cold feet and skipped the ride over. He was missing good sleep and probably a good chunk of work tomorrow over this bullshit.

 

“It just won't stop…” Her friend comments. The words haunt him for some reason, repeating over and over in his head like an omen of something to come.

 

Kim Suho listens to them speak as he falls asleep, the last page of the novel he was reading still open.

 

[Congrats! :) clap clap clap]

 

When he opens his eyes, a beautiful chandelier hangs over his head, crystals reflect the light of the candles all across the dark room creating a kaleidoscope-like pattern on the walls.

 

“Huh?” He asks groggily. “Huh?” He asks again, startled by the depth of his voice. 

 

“What the-” He looks around, he's no longer at the airport, thats for sure, but he's not at home either.

 

“What is this place..?” 

 

He rubs his eyes to wake up. “It's still night time but…” He looks to the window. The curtains are closed but he can see the lights of a large city shining through just a bit.

 

“Geez,” He throws the blankets off of himself and gets out of bed. “Ok, what's going on here?”

 

He walks around the large lavish room for a bit trying to figure out what was happening. 

 

“Hm…” Hanging across a chair in the corner of the room is a very familiar-looking uniform.

 

“This is…”

 

It was the uniform worn at the royal academy. 

 

[Oops. looks like you finally noticed! Yeah, it wasn't supposed to be quite like this.]

 

“What? What does that mean?”

 

[Well you know, you kinda get your wish granted but there are a few drawbacks.]

 

“Like?”

 

[Welllll, this guy wasn't supposed to be the one you woke up in. Originally I wanted you a little closer to a certain someone, you might know him? An um, Javier Asrahan.]

 

He raises a brow. “What? Like from-”

 

He was going to say like from the novel he had been reading but looking around, he was basically living in the world of the book right now wasn't he? That was the only thing that could explain the face, European decor, and the familiar uniform.

 

“So wait, who am I then if im not Javier?”

 

[Pft!]

 

[You? Javier? Not in a million years!]

 

[lol.]

 

He swats at the blue box but it doesn't vanish. “Ok ok, smart alec, who the heck am I then?”

 

[Check a mirror my guy, im not your mom.]

 

He sighs. “Fine.” And just his luck there was a mirror right here in the room anyways.

 

“Hm…” He stands in front of it and looks at himself for a while, not really recognizing who he was looking at. “J…Julian?” Thats his first thought, the guy did attend this school. “No. Julian doesn't have blond hair though.” He turns to look at himself.

 

“Blond hair, strong nose, brown eyes…” He crosses his arms. “I… I don't know this guy at all.”

 

[Oh come on, you don't recognize him at all?!]

 

Suho leans into the mirror, scrutinizing him a little more.

 

“...Die…Diego?” 

 

[Ding ding ding! Diego Lacona! Son of Viscount Lacona! He's a student at the royal academy and a huge bully.]

 

Suho sighs. “What? I have to be this hooligan?!” He throws his hands up. “Ugh! What a mess!”

 

He turns around back to the bed. “Ok, you know what? Its still nighttime, im going to bed. I can deal with this in the morning.”

 

And go back to bed he does.

 




When the morning comes, Suho is up and at 'em like usual. 

 

“Hm…” He hums getting dressed and ready for the day. “Let's see…Diego huh?”

 

It was unfortunate. He didn't really like Diego all that much, not because he was a bad person, no, a bad person could easily be liked in the right circumstances. The problem with Diego was that he was a forgettable one-off character made only to fill the role of a stereotypical bully. 

 

There was another character at the beginning of the book like him. The Frontera family's eldest Lloyd who had a similar role, but he was made a bit more memorable since he was at Javier's side until he died serving as a source of friction in the beginning. They had plenty of interesting moments between them, and Javier would often muse about him in later chapters when painful things would happen. 

 

A character like Diego was someone he didn't recall at all after he lost relevance. 

 

“Everything on this guy fit into like a paragraph at most. I don't recall much about him at all,” Suho laments. “Still, maybe knowing a bit about the book will be helpful when I get out there and start living this guy's life huh?” but then he realises something.

 

“Oh god…This guys a law student.” He cringes and grinds his teeth in agony, he didn't know a damn thing about the law, let alone the laws here except for a few that were relevant to the plot.

 

“Maybe… Oh gosh, are there like, cheat codes or something?” He asks, hoping for that blue box to return. “Like law cheat codes? Cheat sheets for class?”

 

The box reappears, a list of skills is presented.

 

[Oh man, you actually have a few good ones already, this sucks.] 

 

[Diego's skills]

 

[-Illustration-]

 

[When you use this skill, you can create decent images of people and clothes, mostly hot girls though.]

 

“Sigh.” He says instead of actually sighing.

 

[-Studious Bastard-]

 

[Passive skill, an above basic understanding of the laws in this land.]

 

[-tenor and baritone-]

 

[when used, you can dazzle crowds with a classically trained operatic singing style. You absolutely don't deserve this.]

 

[-community bicycle-]

 

[passive skill, when girls see you talking to another girl, they will become enraged at your playboy antics.]

 

“You gotta be kidding me…” But then again, at least he was actually popular with ladies. That might be nice.

 

[It's all his money I think.]

 

“Oh absolutely.” Shallow guys attract shallow girls, or at least thats how it is in novels. 

 

[alrighty! You got everything you need, good luck! Im not feeling so hot. Gtg.]

 

“Huh? What do you mean, you're literally just a box?” but it doesn't return to explain any further.

 

"Hmm what to do…"

 

He was lucky. If he had come to in Lloyd or Julian Frontera’s body he would be swimming in the Frontera family's debt and probably dead within a year. This box was acting like it was a bad thing to come to in the body of an affluent viscount's son. Get real!

 

“Hm, guess the first thing I should do is not be late for class.”

 

So he heads off.

Chapter 10: Death Throes

Notes:

DONT BE SHY GIRL GO BANANZA, SHAKE YA BODY LIKE A BELLY DANCA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

this chapter was pretty fun to write. He serves and then serves some food, Lloyds having a good time. also idk where I'm going with thstuff going on with arosh in this chapter. idk man. I'm so indecisive. if I decide I wanna go all the way with this tho ill add some ship tags to reflect that.

Chapter Text

The storage tent is large and not very spacious. Dust covers everything that can't be turned into workout gear, and god thats a lot. He sifts through boxes of bits and baubles, pricy decorations, useless building supplies, strange imports from faraway lands, and the like.

 

"Ooh," he picks out a gold coin belt, holding it up to jingle it a bit. "Ah I know what you are," he quickly secures it onto himself and does a little spin to hear it ring.

 

"Heheh…" He's absolutely delighted. "I wonder," at first, too embarrassed to cut loose, he just jumps around a bit. Even with no one watching he can't imagine dancing.

 

"Eh…" but he knows how these belts work. They're a lot more appealing when you're dancing. “Hmmm…” He looks around cautiously, making sure no one is coming by listening closely and watching for shadows outside the tarp. No one and nothing, just him alone while the others slept.

 

“...Ok,”

 

He rolls his hips the same way he had seen performers from Asfahan do, the glittery ones dressed in long silky skirts and beaded brassieres that jingled with each step. He's sure this belt must have been taken from them in fact. He sways, shimmies, turns, and only when he was alone dances to the music in his head with a little laugh. It's a surprising amount of coordination to anyone who might know him, in secret alone he had learned to wind his hips the way those dancers did because it was rather fun to do in front of a mirror. 

 

He stops and looks over his shoulder just in case someone had shown up since he started, but when he finds no one there, he gives one more wind of his hips, rolling his hand alongside before quitting and throwing his hand over his mouth to cackle.

 

“Oh my god, this is fuckin dumb,” He chuckles, spinning on a heel. “Let's focus.” But he can't stop laughing at himself for all of that. "Oh my god," He moves on finally.

 

“Ok, let's see.” He heads over to another box and cracks it open to find it filled to the brim with a variety of seasonings. “Oh my fuck-”

 

He reaches in and secures a small container with a very specific word on the top. 

 

“Saffron…” He can hardly believe it. They just let this pricy shit sit out here and go to waste. Thank fuck it was edible and Arosh had told him to help himself to some food. He shoves it in his coat pocket and shakes so excitedly that his belt jingles again.

 

“And we got salt here too,” He takes a pinch and puts it on his tongue to gauge the quality of its taste. “Hm…” He takes a moment. “Ocean salt.” And it's a huge container too, about 8 or 9 gallons. He's surprised they were not lifting it at first but then the candelabra was probably way heavier than that. “Fresh and flavorful, kinda iron-y though, still, thats not a bad thing.”

 

He reaches into another container of salt. “Hmmm. Same thing.” He says checking each of the about 14 containers. 

 

“It's all ocean salt.” He confirms. “Nice!” He takes one more pinch and savors the flavor. 

 

Being the kind of guy who lived to drink and eat only, he had become quite the gourmet. Before he had become the man he was now though, he was a loyal little assistant to his mother who absorbed as much cooking knowledge from her as he could.

 

“If you want to eat good food, you have to know how to make it.” Marbella had told him as he sat watching her contemplate the usage of two different salts. “Ocean salt is good when you want to make something flavorful, while grinder salt like this would be best for making a crust on fish.” 

 

He listened reverentially, his stomach growling at the prospect of getting to eat some fish.

 

“We're going to use the ocean salt, I want this meal to knock everyone’s socks off.” 

 

He puts the lids back on the salt. Even if it was high-quality salt, he had no use for this much salt that wasn't his. 

 

“Let's find some actual food.”

 

He searches the tent well into the night, snacking on anything edible he can as he goes. While he searches though he can't help it when he sees something nice. By the time he's returned to Arosh’s he's wearing tons of rings, necklaces, armlets, bracelets, anklets, a few waist chains, a crown and circlet, clip-on earrings, and anything else he could hang on himself. 

 

He leaves the tent chewing on a carrot and carrying a bottle of mead, jingling as he goes.

 


 

When he gets to bed no one says anything, but the morning is different.

 

“C…catman…” 

 

He wakes up to Arosh shaking him gently as he can, but the violent jingling of his clothes gives way to the fact that he was actually shaking rather hard.

 

“Huh?” He asks groggily. “Wha?” He yawns.

 

“What are you wearing?” He asks kneeling next to him.

 

Lloyd sits up. “Hm? What am I wearing?” He looks down at his hands, remembering last night's events. “Uhhhh…Pretty stuff I guess?”

 

Arosh crosses his arms. “From our storage?”

 

Lloyd nods. “I can put it back.”

 

Arosh stares for a minute before smirking a bit. “You really are like a cat, oink.”

 

“Eh, the fucks that supposed to mean?” He wasn't that embarrassed when he left the storage the other night, but now he was feeling like he could curl up and die. That amused look on Arosh’s face was killing him, he felt silly.

 

“Like when a cute little cat steals your hair tie because he's not getting enough attention, oink.” He can't help but giggle a bit. “You look too shimmery, but if you like it I do too, oink!” He stands up. 

 

“Hunting starts soon, no time to talk much more,” He starts. “I wonder how you humans can stand to hunt every day. So soft, oink,”

 

Lloyd arches a brow up at him from his spot on the mat that was his bed. “Huh? Hunting every day? We don't do that.”

 

Arosh looks puzzled by this. “But what about food, oink? You don't hunt every day and so you won't get enough protein.”

 

“Eh well, you know we just-”

 

But before he can explain, Akush calls for his son from the other room.

 

“Oop, no time, bye bye to you Catman! Oink!” He heads off quickly, waving over his shoulder as he does. “When I get back!”

 

Lloyd nods and waves. “Yeah, see ya soon!” 

 

“He didn't tell me to take it all off… Nice.” he thinks. “And he doesn't even seem to know about the saffron.”

 

He lies back down. “If I play my cards right, these guys could be my golden ticket to fixing everything back home.” He smirks. “Heh, and to think I left home for the spell but found all this.” 

 

He holds up a hand and looks at the many rings on his fingers admiring their beauty with a shitty little grin. “But man, I could get used to lookin’ like this,” He wiggles his fingers a bit before lowering his arm. 

 

“Well, they oughta be out for a while.” He yawns. “No use waiting around when I can pass the time.” He reaches for the mead he took last night and takes a long swig, basically chugging half of it down before closing his eyes.

 

He would pass the time by sleeping, of course. 

 


 

"Arosh!" 

 

The yelling snaps him out of his distraction. Lost in thought, he was hardly present during the morning hunt.

 

"Oink!" He yells, taking off to chase a beast running in between rocks. 

 

It's fast but he's faster, trapping its head in his arms he crushes its throat in one strong flex.

 

He was used to the way death felt in his arms. It was violent squirming, clawing, the cries of desperation that reverberate through him, and ultimately; stillness.

 

The orcs cheer and he holds the beast over his head triumphantly. That was a good meal he was holding. Now to kill a few more.

 

He regroups with the others, but when he does his father approaches.

 

"Arosh. You seem… lost." He says walking by his side.

 

"Hm? No." He insists but his father knows him too well.

 

"Less words means more thoughts, oink." He says with a little smile. He puts a hand on his shoulder. "More thoughts, more distractions, more mistakes, oink. Leave those thoughts back home and pick them up when you return," He gives his shoulder a squeeze. "They're not going anywhere."

 

Arosh nods. "You're right," he slaps his cheeks to pump himself up. "Focus, oink."

 

He decides to talk to his father when they got back.

 


 

Lloyd wakes up to the sound of a stampede not too dissimilar to the one he heard when the orcs left in the morning. It seemed they were back. 

 

"Sheesh. More shitty flavorless meat, i'm so excited." He complains sarcastically. "I gotta go get some seasonings." 

 

He's up, heading back to storage to grab some herbs and spices. "Could also use an onion." He muses on his way there.

 

Outside he can see the orcs returning, just a storm of green approaching rapidly from the distance.

 

"God." He says grimacing off at them. "It's kinda freaky. The fuck are you green for?" He shakes his head and goes to grab everything he needs.

 

It's not hard to find stuff since he had spent all night getting very acquainted with the layout. 

 

He finds an onion like he wanted. That would be the first step to making his meat a bit more tender. 

 

Next are the herbs and spices. Pepper, parsley, garlic, honey, salt, these boxes had everything. He snatches a bag for it all and shoves them all in before heading out, the stampede of orcs shaking the whole area now.

 

"Sheesh…" he sounds like a chorus of bells as he walks over the trembling ground. "Heavy ass bastards." 

 


 

Arosh is kind enough to give him a slab of uncooked meat instead of cooking it for him and Lloyd thanks him before getting to work. He still had his knife from the barony and without much fanfare, he starts cutting up the onion. He reaches into his bag and pulls out some of the seasonings he had brought as well, lathering the meat in them. Next, he pulls out some cheesecloth he had found and sets it down on a table in front of him.

 

"Hmmm…" he lays the onions out on it and puts the generous meat hunk on top of them. "Not bad." He puts the rest of the onions on top and wraps the cloth tight around the meat to get the tenderizing process started.

 

"Catman, what are you doing?" Arosh asks coming inside to see him. He had taken his meat inside after Arosh gave it to him which he found strange considering there was no fire in here.

 

"Oh. Getting the meat ready to cook," lloyd tells him. "It's gonna be much softer when I cook it 'cause im wrappin' it in onions." He says with a satisfied smile. 

 

Arosh can't help it. He's captivated. He had tried ignoring it but the gold jewelry was really doing something to bring out a strange sort of rugged charm this guy had to him. He's just too cute. Part of him wants to crush lloyd to death the same way anyone with a bad case of cute aggression would want to when they saw something too adorable to handle.

 

"Arosh?" Lloyd turns to him when arosh says nothing in reply to his explanation. "You still sleepy or something?"

 

“Hm! No!” He snorts a bit and turns away blushing. “Just watching, im curious, oink!”

 

“How are you gonna watch if you're facing away? Turn back over here, dingus.” He doesn't show it on his face, but he's baffled by his use of the world dingus. Since when did he start not swearing?

 

Arosh turns back. “Of course!”

 

Lloyd takes the meat and sets it in the middle of the table. “Gonna wait like 30 minutes, now that I think of it, not really much for you to watch right now.”

 

“Oh, so Im good to go, oink?”

 

Lloyd shrugs. “Uh, I guess? If you come back in 30 minutes you can watch me finish this shit though.”

 

Arosh gives a thumbs up and leaves so quickly that lloyd wonders if maybe there was a fire under his feet or something.

 

“Tch, what a weird guy.” He says going to sit down and wait.

 

Outside Arosh sits next to his father who was waiting for him so patiently that he couldn't help but thank the gods above that he had a father so kind. He was holding some of today's hunt skewered on a stick, cooked to perfection.

 

“Here you go, Oink,” Akush says handing over the meat, taking a bit of his own when Arosh is finally fed. “Let's talk about today, what's on your mind, oink.”

 

Arosh blushes again, trying to think of a way to explain it. “The human…” He starts a little shyly, twirling his hair a bit. He doesn't have to say much more for his father to get the picture, the blushing and averted eyes say it all.

 

Akush smirks and gives him a knowing look. “Oh?” He chuckles. “Thats unexpected, but I guess opposites come together always, oink,” He slaps his son's back and gives a hearty laugh. “You have always been so strange, boy! You have weird taste, oink!” 

 

Arosh giggles a bit himself, he's embarrassed but not too much. He could trust his father would never treat him badly for something like a little crush on a weak person.

 

“What are you going to do?” Akush asks with a mouth full of food. “Will you make him one of us, oink? I mean after your ant hunt ceremony, of course."

 

Arosh shakes his head. “He doesn't belong out here I think, oink.” He starts. “Humans just don't like to live this way, I don't think he would be happy, oink.”

 

Akush nods. “Humans live with humans, orcs with orcs, we're only happy when we're with each other, oink.” Still, there were a few half-orcs in the tribe, it wasn't entirely unheard of for humans to join them.

 

“...Oink,” Arosh says sadly, ripping a hunk of meat off in his teeth, chewing it sadly. 

 

“Aw,” Akush laughs a bit and rubs his back. “It's ok, You’ll survive, oink!” He looks off to the fire where other orcs were still cooking. “People come and go, oink. You’ll be just fine, oink."


Arosh nods. He had only found Lloyd out in the night a bit ago, he wasn't agonizing over some impossible forbidden love or something. Just thinking about a guy who was very charming.


He would be fine.



Still, he was so cute, it was a pity.

 

"Ugh," Arosh groans. Just don't think about it too much, he supposes.

Chapter 11: Tasteless

Notes:

back to suho for a sec around the end. After a discussion with a friend, we decided a really funny route for him to take, so be on the look out.

also fun fact. Lloyd cooks something and wanting to make sure it would actually taste good irl I made it myself with beef. not bad.

Chapter Text

Lloyd had a few more things he needed now. An iron grill stand, a frying pan, some mushrooms, some lard, and some red wine. 

 

“The meats red, so I think a red wine would be good.” He muses, unwrapping the meat to check the tenderness. Being picky about food made him pretty good at deciding the best combos for food when cooking, he guessed.

 

“Catman!” Arosh calls. He was back just in time. 

 

“Oh, Arosh,” He says not looking up from what he's doing. “Welcome back my man,” He says lathering the frying pan with lard. “You're back just in time.” He tells him with a little smile. “I'm puttin' this on the fire now, c’mon.” He says placing the meat and onions in the pan. “Carry the grill.” He says tossing it, just a small table-shaped stand big enough to hold one pan, to Arosh on his way outside to the fire.

 

“Oh!” He catches it and heads off behind him. “Yes! Oink!” 

 

When they're outside, a few orcs have to double-take at Lloyd dressed so affluently in all his gold. He hadn't looked like that the other day so they were quite confused about why he looked that way now. Where had all of this stuff come from?

 

“Alrighty, get over here and set that down,” Lloyd orders, taking a stick by the fire for skewering meat and using it to instead drag some embers out to the side of the fire pit.

 

“Yes!” Arosh says and sets the grill down over the pile of burning embers like he assumed Lloyd wanted him to.

 

“Perfect, thanks Arosh.” However, as he says this he notices something.

 

“Being nice feels so easy.” He thinks. “I haven't been all that mad at all since I got here.”

 

But thinking about it, what was there to be mad about? No Neumann, no Javier, no parents, no Julian, no judgemental gazes and fearful civilians. It's shocking to him when he thinks about it, but actually, he wasn't actually all that angry a person when he wasn't under the scrutiny of people who hated him.

 

He smiles warmly, taking his knife to use as a spatula to cook his meat, throwing in some mushrooms he cuts as he does.

 

“What's the honey and wine for?” Arosh asks, watching him work.

 

“Oh that,” He offers cheerfully. “It's just flavor.” He opens the wine and takes a sip. “I can't possibly eat all this meat myself, so when it's done, do you want a taste?” he chugs a bit more and that warm feeling in his gut just makes his already good mood better. 

 

Arosh nods very eagerly.

 

“Ha!” He hears his father laugh from a bit away. “Having fun boy?” He teases.

 

Arosh laughs a bit himself. “Oink! Stay over there, father!” He giggles. 

 

Akush waves a hand playfully and turns back to what he's doing.

 

Lloyd pays the antics no mind, he doesn't even know what they're talking about so it's irrelevant. He turns the meat and cooks it for a bit before pouring in the honey and wine, watching the mixture bubble.

 

"Woah…" arosh marvels at the smell and a few others nearby who smell it too look curiously.

 

"Now we just gotta let it simmer, keep stirrin’ it so that the flavor gets everywhere."

 

A few other orcs subtly make their way over to observe, the smell too tantalizing to ignore. 

 

Lloyds brushes his hair out of his face behind his ear. Even though his expression was relaxed, the orcs flocking over to watch were making him a little nervous. 

 

"Is this what performance anxiety feels like?" 

 

"Smells good. Too good, oink." One orc comments and the others nod in agreement.

 

"Oh, it's probably just the onions and garlic," Lloyd tells them. "It gives a good smell and taste, I put it on everything." 

 

They all nod and he blushes. 

 

"They're acting like I'm doing something exceptional."

 

He stirs a bit more before finally removing the pan from the fire.

 

"Alright, it's done." He sits it down on the ground, cutting through the tender meat with his knife. Steam rises for the food and their mouths water at the scent.

 

"Here," lloyd scoops up a piece and balances it on the side of the broad cooking blade. He holds it out to arosh and gives him a surly-looking expression, but from how much Arosh knows about him that was just how he looked most of the time.

 

"Woah…" Arosh can hardly wait. He takes the meat and pops it in his mouth, eyes widening at the flavor. 

 

"What the-" he can't even find the words. It's good beyond imagination. "Catman, this is…"

 

Lloyd blushes harder. "Is it bad?" He asks a bit more meekly than he would have liked. He knew he wasn't good at anything, but he thought at the very least he could make food taste a little good. 

 

"No!" Arosh insists. "It's so good!" He tells him as he shakes his shoulders. "Super good!" 

 

"Ag-gg-ghh-hhh-hh…" Lloyd screams mildly as he's shaken back and forth, his voice wavering from the shaking. "Ok, if it's good can I eat now?" 

 

Arosh lets him go and nods.  "Eat up!" But he doesn't leave. None of them leave actually, they all just watch as he cuts off another slice.

 

"......" Lloyd brings the slice up to his mouth with a piece of mushroom but finds he can't quite get into eating. 

 

".....uh." He starts. "...Do you guys MIND?!" He shouts, flailing his arms to shoo them away, frustration getting the best of him. "I can't eat with you guys staring at me! Get away!" 

 

Most of the orcs, Arosh included, disperse and leave him to his meal. 

 

"Sheesh, what a crowd." He grumbles. 

 


 

The royal academy.

 

Kim Suho, no Diego Lacona, walks the path around the back of the school back to the dorms on his way from class, paying no mind to where he's going. Not a single soul but him took this path, most preferring to take the built-in route that led from the front of the building.

 

"So I'm fitting in pretty good so far but…" he knows three years from now that the queen would become an evil tyrant and destroy everything. If he was supposed to enjoy his life, being a citizen in a crumbling kingdom ruled by a tyrant would be kind of shitty.

 

He crashes, and the person he slams into hits the ground.

 

"Oh!" He looks down to find that the person before him was Julian Frontera himself. "Geez, watch where you’re going," He says, reaching out to help him up.

 

"Ugh-" Julian lifts an arm to cover his face from what looks like an attack from Diego. 

 

"Huh? Hey? You alright?" Diego asks. "I didn't hurt you, did I?" 

 

"What do you want?" Julian asks harshly, pulling himself up. "Is this some new way of messing with me?" He scoffs and goes to pick up his books. "Listen, I'm leaving so you don't even have to worry about me anymore, ok?" 

 

"You're leaving?"

 

Julian gathers his books in one neat pile. "Yes. I'm going back home. I can't attend this school any longer." 

 

Diego frowns. "Huh? Why?"

 

[Julian is incredibly suspicious of you due to your weird behavior.]

 

Diego frowns and swats the box away. Even if he's suspicious, what the heck was Julian even gonna do? Kill him? Get real, this guy Diego was Julian’s bully. There's no way he's going to be able to do anything about this.

 

"Why are you talking to me like this?" Julian asks. "You're acting weird, if this is some sort of sick game-"

 

"It's not!" Diego insists. “Hey, Julian, listen, im sorry about everything,”

 

[Julian is now SUPER suspicious of you.]

 

“Ugh, can't have anything in this world, just how bad was this guy?” Suho complains.

 

“I mean it!” He says holding up his hands in defeat. “Listen! I know we’ve had it…pretty rough, you and I, but I want to turn over a new leaf and leave it behind me. If you need proof im telling the truth, just tell me what to do and I’ll do it.”

 

Julian glares at him, trying to figure out what kind of prank or trick this was supposed to be. 

 

“...Well? What can I do?” Diego asks hopefully. He knows that if Julian is leaving the school, it means the Fronteras must have died by now leaving him penniless and unable to afford tuition. That was strange because the date in his class on the board indicated the year had not progressed that far, but there was no telling what might have changed about the world around them.

 

“Maybe something changed when I came here, ” He thinks, like the butterfly effect. He hadn't done much of anything but attend class since arriving, but perhaps even something minor like taking a left turn instead of a right down a hall hand changed something.

 

“Die,” Julian says plainly.

 

“Huh?” Diego looks baffled.

 

“I really hate you, I think the only way I’d forgive you is if you were dead.” 

 

“Man…” Diego says nervously. “I uh-”

 

“Because every day since I've met you, I've wished I was dead. There's not a single day that goes by where i'm not miserable because of you.” He continues. “I hate you, I hate you so mu-”

 

“I only did it 'cause I like you!” Diego cuts in.

 

“Huh? What the fuck?” Suho asks himself internally.

 

[You what?]

 

“Don't ask me!” Suho thinks. “I'm just kinda winging it myself!”

 

Diego looks up away from the blue box back to Julian who was giving a disgusted grimace so foul it could rot fruits in an instant.

 

“What!?” Diego insists. “You know what they say…”

 

“QUICK think of something embarrassing!” Suho yells to himself. “We need to blush to really sell it!”

 

“...Guys who pull your hair are the ones who uh, who just want your attention and all, because they like you..?” He looks away coyly, trying to really sell the lie by thinking about every embarrassing thing he had ever done in his life. His face blazes red as he recalls the time he was caught digging through the trash at a McDonald's for a few fries he had seen a girl throw away. 

 

Julian's expression changes from disgust to confusion and dread. This guy was serious apparently. “Y-You're joking, right? Diego, you're joking-”

 

Diego clenches his fist and gives him an impassioned glare of determination. “No Julian! Im not joking. I've been in love with you since the day we met,” He looks away again. “I was just afraid of these weird feelings I have, I didn't know how to act around you, I just…” 

 

Julian's horrified expression deepens. “Die…Diego…” this was bad.

 

[Hey buddy, question. Why are you doing this?]

 

Suho shrugs. “Don't ask me! I just want to get along with him!” He thinks.

 

[You're gonna do a lot more than get along if you manage to convince him of this you know.]

 

Diego sighs. 

 

“Listen. Im done messing with you, and I mean it looks like you're leaving anyways, so just putting it out on the table that I really don’t want any more friction with you,” He tells him, bowing deeply.

 

“Julian Frontera, im so sorry!” He stands back upright. “If this is really the last time I can see you, I want to be honest and not live with regrets. I love you!” 

 

Julian stands still, gawking with his mouth agape, a disgusted sneer on his face.

 

“He…he doesn't seem like he's joking, if he is... the jokes gone on way too long.” Julian thinks. “I hate him and all but… Would I just be bullying him back if I told him to go fuck himself?”

 

J ulian looks around to see if he can spot Diego’s friends. Nothing about this random day was making sense. “...Are you being serious, Diego, I need you to be honest with me…” He says with a bead of sweat rolling down his forehead.

 

“Do you want me to like, kiss you or something?” Diego sighs. He didn't really want to but he could if it meant he could get him to trust him. After all, he didn't want Julian going out to get stabbed in the street.

 

“If I can keep him alive until he gets home, maybe that would be good enough, to die before seeing the graves of his parents would be too cruel,”



“......” Julian just stares, not sure what to do.

 

“I don't think we should kiss though, even if I do like you,” Diego admits. “Im still figuring all this feeling stuff out and I think-” He clears his throat. “If I do that, I feel like I might cry, im not ready for something like that.”

 

“...You…” Julian keeps looking for something, anything that will prove this is a joke.

 

“You Seriously, SERIOUSLY, are not joking? For real? You're not making this up?”

 

Diego gives a thumbs up. “Yeah.” And then an idea comes to him. “Wanna go on a date?”

 

Julian debates for a bit in his head, trying to choose what he would do. “I…I guess?” He shakes his head. “I uh, I don't think I really um, I've never thought about going on a date with a guy but-” He throws his hands up. “I swear to you if I find out you're lying and this is just some big prank im going to-” But what was he going to do? Be humiliated? He lowers his arms. "Please just don't be lying, I cant take this much longer..."

 

“Im not lying!” He insists. “Come on, Let's go to the theatre, they're showing a play I know! You’ll love it!”



Julian nods, skeptical about all this but curious about where it was going now. If this was a prank, god, for once he wanted to see what exactly the goal was.



Chapter 12: Via Dolorosa

Notes:

idk whats up, im feeling like i have not a lot to say about these chapters! Anyways I'm doing math, I think this story will be at least 50 chapters. there's still so much story to tell left in my head.

Chapter Text

Julian stands in front of his mirror, tying his jabot on, pinning the red jewel brooch his mother had given him to the front. 

 

“Hm…” He smooths it out slowly, watching his gloved hand travel across the fabric with great trepidation. “This is…This is insane…” Julian says softly. “Why am I doing this?”  

 

His heart races, he was afraid. Diego's sudden change and even more sudden confession was leaving him uneasy about the whole situation. He pulls on a black vest and then a red jacket with flowing silver swirls along the front over that. Each button buttoned feels like he's drawing closer to his impending doom. It's as if he's dressing himself for his own coming funeral like some sort of idiot who can't see danger when it's right in front of him.

 

After his confession things got busy at the academy, both were wrapped up in exams and school projects and time flew by where Julian had the chance to forget it all, but now tonight was the night of the show.

 

The sound of rain hitting the window goes unnoticed until thunder shakes the room.

 

“Eek!” He jolts, turning to face the window. “What the-?”

 

He walks over and looks out. It was pouring this afternoon, and the sky was starting to turn dark with the coming of the evening storm. 

 

“Goodness…” He thinks about telling Diego he was canceling, or just not going at all, but he had already bought the tickets. It would be rude to do so now.

 

“But then again, im leaving soon…” But he wasn't leaving that soon. He would see him in school the next day and have to explain himself if this wasn't some big joke.

 

“To my dearest Julian, it's with a heavy heart I confess to you that I am unable to continue providing my support in your pursuit of study at the Royal Academy of Magetano. Your expeditious return to the Frontera Barony is requested.”

 

Thats what the letter his father had sent him said. His expeditious return was requested, but he had sent a letter asking why back. He wouldn't return until he had his answers, afraid his foul brother might have been sending it in fathers stead to mess with him. He had a knack for forgery that he was thankful he only ever used to pull stupid stunts within their home.

 

“But if it is father… I really would have to leave, wouldn't I?” It was too painful to imagine.

 

“No, I have to go to the show.” He tells himself. He wasn't going to stand up Diego. If he was truly turning a new leaf, he would give him a chance. “If there's one less terrible person in the world, thats only ever a good thing.” He tells himself. 

 

He pulls a pair of black leather oxfords in dust bags from under his bed and sits down to brush them clean with a shoe brush he stored nearby. A few firm strokes over the top and side of each one is all he needs to be satisfied before he removes the shoe trees inside to set them on the nightstand nearby.

 

He pulls them on and laces them tight, trying to steady his trembling hands. 

 


 

“Alright.” Diego was preparing as well, wearing a long royal blue double-breasted coat and black jabot looking like something out of a Dracula novel. “Sheesh, all I need now Is a cape at this point.” Apparently, this coat was made with the dye from the Lacona Viscounty, its quality was certainly easy to see in the vibrant royal blue hue that made the garment stand apart from the other pieces in his wardrobe.

 

He spins in the mirror and upon finding himself satisfied he gives a little peace sign to his reflection.

 

“Hm.” He smiles and giggles a bit. “Y’know, this is actually kinda fun.” He says excitedly.

 

[Sigh.]

 

He scowls. “Eh? What the heck are you sighing about anyways?” He asks a bit annoyed. “You said I was granted a wish right? Aren’t you supposed to be happy after someone grants you a wish?”

 

[SIIIIGGGHHH.]

 

Diego just rolls his eyes. “Fine, keep complaining, see if I care.” He runs a hand down his chest and turns his head back and forth to look himself over. “Heh, not bad.” He grins. “The son of a Viscount in a prosperous viscounty, Im living the good life!” But he reaches up to tug at his Jabot a bit. “Eugh, just wish living good didn't have me wearing such stuffy clothes,” He confesses. “I miss Adidas.” 

 

[SIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHH.]

 

He swats the box away. “What are you sighing about!?” 

 

[It wasn't supposed to be this easy you know. Don't you want to like, go out and solve some problems or something?]

 

“Huh? I am! Im keeping Julian from being stabbed to death! Isn't that doing something!?”

 

[Thats not what was supposed to happen.]

 

“Then what was supposed to happen then, huh? If it sucked then I’m not sure why you think you're going to get any sympathy from me.”

 

The box doesn't appear, confirming his assumption that he was supposed to get a life that did indeed suck. 

 

“God.” Diego sighs. “I don't know what you're expecting outta me but you're absolutely not gonna get it. Im living the life I always wanted here.” He admits. “Korea was a nightmare where my only solace was sleeping in bed and reading a book.” He grumbles. “Not even a good one all the time either! Sometimes they sucked! It would be a wasted night of reading something that amounted to nothing!”

 

He was free here. He could laze about after going to a comfortable and enjoyable class, wear nice clothes, indulge in the hobbies he wasn't given the time to back home, and eat the best food money could buy. This was an amazing life. 

 

“And now I can even spend time with my favorite character. It's like a self-insert fanfiction come true.” He wouldn't lie, Julian was his favorite. He found him rather relatable, a man who had done everything right; he studied hard and did well in school, he was kind to others and treated them the way he wanted to be treated, but he was a man who was ultimately swept aside by the cruel world he was wandering in. he was someone who he could see a lot of himself in.

 

He wouldn't be able to tell Julian about his life, his real life, just yet though. Hell, he's not sure he would ever be able to. At first, he thinks that perhaps because Julian wasn't able to do any damage to him that it would be fine to be honest about being from another world but…

 

“What if he reports me to someone for being a body-snatching evil wizard or something? if I have to live my life in a medieval setting, I should assume they're going to have a mindset that matches,” He laments. “...with a few anachronisms, that is.” Fantasy was a genre hard to write for the modern man, there's always something out of place.

 

He frowns. “This life is good,” But he can't help but feel like there's a big hole in it somewhere. His new body has a face that isn't his. He's too broad, he's too tall, His features are wrong and he longs for the man he was back. 

 

His face is a black hole, sucking the real Suho Kim in and spitting him out somewhere he will never be found. It's lamentable.

 

“... Doesn't matter.” He says turning away from the mirror, trying to ignore the strange new dysmorphic thoughts trying to form in the back of his mind. 

 

“I need to get a new hobby or something.” He says to himself. “Get my mind off of things.”

 


 

The Oleastro theatre. Constructed in the years before King Alicia Termina Magentano when the king before her reigned. A peace offer from a faraway country built by a talented group of designers. He couldn't help it, as a civil engineering student was a bit excited to see it. He didn't get the chance to see much European style construction or its products up close very often. Korea had its fair share of western-style skyscrapers and apartments, but grand creations like this were nothing but fantasy for the poor Kim Suho who took only 2 days off of work in a month. There was no vacationing to go see this stuff.

 

“Julian!” Diego calls cheerfully from his spot in front of the dorms. “You made it!” He smiles and waves, waiting for him to make his way over. He holds an umbrella over his head and when Julian approaches he holds it over enough to fit the both of them.

 

“Yes, of course, sorry if Im late,” He offers. “Shall we get going then?” His voice is low as if he's afraid of being embarrassed by this man at any moment. He can't let himself be humiliated by taking Diego seriously so he tries to play it safe and not engage very genuinely, so much so that he ends up sounding closed off and dejected.

 

“Of course!” Even knowing that Diego smiles warmly and leads the way off. "Let's hit the bricks." He chuckles.

 

They walk in silence. Julian looks around the dark rainy night to see if they're being followed in any capacity. Diego keeps his eyes forward and toward his goal in the distance; having a good time.

 

“...So,” Diego says noticing the awkwardness of the situation, however. “How's life?” Just small talk.

 

“Fine,” Julian answers softly. “I have no complaints.”

 

“Nice.” 

 

“Indeed.”

 

More silence.

 

“...Im sorry,” Diego says sadly. “It must be pretty awkward, huh?”

 

Julian shakes his head. “No, it's fine. I just don't think… I've never done something like this with someone who isn't family.”

 

“Go on a date?”

 

Julian sighs deeply, regretting letting the conversation flow. “Why would I be in that kind of situation? What, is it because I'm from the countryside? Are you making a low-blow joke about-”

 

“No, I mean like you never been on one? You seem nice enough so I can't imagine why,”

 

Julian sighs even harder somehow. “I would go on some but there's this guy I know spreading nasty info and rumors about me so no one wants to date me.” 

 

“Eh, for real? Who!?”

 

Julian looks at him like he's stupid. “You Diego. It's you.”

 

"Oh!" What a blunder. "Yeah. Right. Im sorry about that too," 

 

Julian shakes his head. "It's fine but that does bring up a question." He starts.

 

"Yes?"

 

Julian frowns. "You've changed very suddenly. How do your friends feel about this?"

 

Diego shrugs. "Well…" he thinks about the last three weeks. "Truth be told, I was never all that close to them. I don't think I can really call any of them friends." He admits. 

 

"Seriously?" 

 

Diego nods. "I waited to see if they would approach me but if it wasn't me going to them I just wouldn't see them." He frowns. "Not that I want to spend my time with rude people like that."

 

Julian nods but doesn't say much else for the rest of their walk. 

 

The theatre comes into view and Diego can't help but smile. It's beautiful.

 

"We're here, let's go get our seats!" Diego exclaims.

 

"Of course!"

 

Julian lets himself be pulled along, starting to loosen up a bit.

 


 

"Fuck!" Lloyd pants. his bare skin drips with sweat, the points where gold meets his skin burning extra hot.

 

He was shirtless and wearing only the torn remains of his pants. They were more like shorts after he had finished cutting them in his frustration with the heat.

 

The only thing like a shirt he wore was the gold chains all wrapped around his torso and arms, pinned together to make something like a golden halter top. He still had his boots but left them tucked away in a corner while he walked his new kitchen tent barefoot.

 

He carried a pot far too big, more like a cauldron, over to the grill over a fire in the middle of the room. 

 

"God fucking damn!" He complains as he sets it down, newly built muscles flexing under gold bands around them. "Fucking hell!" He walks over to the other end of the large tent and grabs a large container of freshly churned butter. "This shits heavy as fuck!" He says lifting it with more ease than would be expected of a guy complaining this much.

 

He carries it over and dumps it into the pot, letting it melt and sizzle as he heads off to go grab the fuck ton of meat ready to be cooked.

 

"Catman!" Arosh yells as he lets himself in. "Need help! Animals acting up again!" 

 

Lloyd groans. "What?! C'mon, I told you guys already! If they're acting up it's because they need like-" he rolls his hand a bit trying to find the words. "Just feed them! You'd be angry if you were hungry too!" He points for Arosh to leave. 

 

He had been here for three weeks now. 

 

He walks to and from, tossing meat into the pot to feed the tribe their daily lunch. It had become his job after his honey and wine meat stunt.

 

"If I cook for you guys, can I keep that candelabra?" He had asked and was answered with a resounding yes.  

 

They set him up in his own tent and then asked him what he would need to cook delicious food on a large scale. That's how he ended up with the kitchen tent right next door.

 

"Lloyd, your cooking is good but you can't just order us around, oink." Arosh had said a few days after he was set up.

 

"Why not?" 

 

And he explained that orcs only took orders from warriors.

 

"So I just gotta kill something?" His mind raced with what he would do, but thinking back to darts and his immaculate aim he knew what had to be done.

 

A finely made bow and arrows in the storage, a week of practice shooting at slabs of hanging meat, another few days working up the courage, and then the events of a few days ago…

 

Arosh comes back to the kitchen with a small boar. It flails and snorts in frustration.

 

"He won't be nice, oink." 

 

Lloyd snickers. "Put 'em in the pan then!" He says with a smile. 

 

"Honestly, I'm surprised you guys hunted every day instead of just raising some. Thats what humans do." 

 

Arosh gets a better handle on the boar and smiles a bit. "It's not beneficial to building muscle but…"

 

There were orcs in the tribe who couldn't. Not everyone born can fight. Old age, illness, disposition, phobia, all sorts of things could sequester an orc from the battlefield and to abandon them would be a disgrace to the bond they all shared. Even they could help the tribe by using hands not meant for battle to nurture.

 

He watches lloyd work. He had a hand for fighting and nurturing it seemed, especially after their stint out in the desert a few days ago.

 

Chapter 13: Asrahan Core Technique

Notes:

do u know the musician post malone? I was looking up covers of nirvana songs and apparently, he covered come as you are. can you belive that? Do you ever find a musician who sings a genre you don't like, but as soon as they do cover a genre you like, it fucking slaps? Hate that. Post Malone grunge rock album when

Anyways. this chapter is pretty dramatic.

Also, going forward, for things not specifically explored in canon I use inspiration from series like The dragon prince, Dungeons and dragons, and Idk. just making shit up.

Chapter Text

A few days ago…

 

Lloyd walks by Arosh’s side through the sand-covered wilderness under the blazing sun. He grips his bow tight, an arrow ready to be shot at anything that came his way. Sweat beads down his forehead but he pays it no mind. He had his mind on more important things like listening out.

 

"If I could do the heat thing I did with Javier and be on the lookout for the heat of something to kill that would be helpful, but it’s so hot out here I can only feel that." He laments internally.

 

Arosh watches him carefully, here just in case something happened and Lloyd died. He would need someone to bring him back to the tribe; someone to find out where he came from originally too.

 

They walk for what feels like forever, it seemed that nothing was showing face today, like destiny didn't want to make a warrior of Lloyd at all.

 

"Fucking hell," Lloyd grumbled.

 

Arosh gives him a sad look. It must be disheartening, he thinks. He knows from their conversations earlier he had really been hyping himself up for this, to have to wait so long was probably taking all the steam he had saved up just for the occasion.

 

"It's like they all left or something…" Lloyd says suspiciously. Why the hell would that be?

 

That observation was short-lived. 

 

A scorpion, Its the size of a building towering over the both of them. It emerges from the sand and catches even Arosh off guard with its swiftness. Usually, these beasts would wait until sunset to come out for their hunt, he hadn't considered they would be seeing any at all.

 

Both of them yell, startled, and it lashes its stinger. Arosh tries to secure the stinger but fails to do so in time, taking a stab to the gut.

 

"Arosh!" 

 

Lloyd tries to approach him but Arosh grunts loudly. "Get far, it's too dangerous!" He crushes its stinger in his hands now that he had hold of it, he twists it off in one quick motion and the beast scurries away from him in agony. Holding the stinger he tosses it aside onto the ground.

 

"Will catch up, oink, run for now!" But Lloyd can't not notice how immediately woozy he looks from the poison of its stinger.

 

He runs, sure, but he's not returning to the tribe. No, he looks for a tall rock among the dunes and climbs to the best of his ability for a good shot.

 

“Calm down, just relax,” He tells himself. “You gotta do this, if you don't…” 

 

He was a lot of things. He was bitter, unruly, not very well-spoken, a drunk, a bully, and many things, but he wasn't a killer. He had never taken the life of anything or anyone before, but it was his plan after all so he knew he had to shape up fast. Preferably in the next few seconds.

 

“No cold feet!” He shouts and pulls his bow back, fire racing through his veins.

 

Arosh back with the scorpion panics a little on the inside. The tribe never fights these things alone, even together the giant elusive scorpions were a formidable foe. Their poisonous stinger had taken a great many orc warriors in their prime, and it looked like he was next on that long list of orcs to go.

 

He also knows the more he moves the faster the poison spreads. He couldn't defend himself if he wanted to get out alive, but he also couldn't just stand still either.

 

"Im sorry father…" He thinks. He knows he probably isn't going to make it. All he's got left is to fight in his last glorious battle, lamenting that he hadn't slain a single ant in his short life. If he could have just made it to then, it would have been nice.

 

Woosh-

 

Right past his head a burning arrow flies and stabs right through the beast's eye. It makes a sound like squealing and starts to thrash.

 

Woosh-

 

Another in the second eye. It's burning, the smell would have been enticing before Lloyd started his kitchen duty, but now he could only smell burnt meat that didn't have enough garlic.

 

Woosh, woosh, woosh-

 

The arrows keep coming, doused in flame and piercing its head until in a moment it stops moving.

 

Arosh watches it burn for a bit before desert winds extinguish it.

 

On the rock, Lloyd watches the beast stop moving with his mouth covered in burns, fire still flickering around his mouth. When he knows it's dead, thats when he springs into action.

 

"Arosh!" Lloyd cries as he slides down the rock to run and meet him, his eyes wet with tears. Even if it hurt to talk he screams. It's like the burns aren't even there, he could care less about himself.

 

Arosh grimaces and falls to his knees, his vision swimming from the effects of the poison. "Lloyd, oink," Lloyd had defeated the beast. He couldn't be happier for him. 

 

"Arosh, lie down, lemme see!" He was sobbing as he threw his bow and arrows to the ground. He couldn't help it, it felt like this was all his fault. If he had just shot as soon as the thing popped up Arosh wouldn't have been stabbed like he was. 

 

Arosh moans in pain but does what he's told. "Lloyd, you did it, oink." He wheezes. He felt sick but it was fine, Lloyd would be a warrior who would help his people and give them plenty of good food. That was good enough for him.

 

"That doesn't matter, stupid!" He reaches down to wipe away the blood on his stomach and get a better look at the wound. It's not particularly bad all things considered. healer hand, or Umak as he was actually called, could patch this up in no time if it wasn't for the venom. That complicated things greatly. “Oh god, Arosh-”

 

He looks around frantically, wondering what he could do. He didn't know the first thing about dealing with something like this. Being so far away from the tribe, there was no way he could carry him all the way back to get someone smarter.

 

“Go back,” Arosh insists. “Too far, no one will check on us for a long time, oink,” 

 

“You’ll die if I do that jackass!” He had grown cold from absorbing all the heat in his own body again and making it fire, but being in such a warm area he wasn't suffering the same unusual case of hypothermia he had back in the barony. 

 

“If your body gets too cold, you die. If I keep pulling all the heat outta my body to use as fire Im gonna die.” He thinks. “Even though it's warm out here and heating me up fast, it's not fast enough for me to get together a ton and blast away with it or something cool like that glimpse into the future.” 

 

But that makes him wonder how exactly he did that then. What did he do? How was he conjuring flames so expertly?

 

“Even more than that, I didn't choose to spit that fire on the arrows. It just came out!” He agonizes “I don't know how to do that on command yet. What the hell am I gonna do?”

 

“If I was careful, I would be fine. Don't worry, my mistake.” Arosh tells him and spits out drool thats starting to overflow. “Oink,” He follows up. “I’ll be fine, oink,” He was trembling a little now, it didn't seem voluntary either.

 

“If mages can do fire magic, why can't I? What am I missing? How do they do it? the same as me? If thats the case how do they make so much of it!?” He thinks.

 

“God dammit Arosh, today was supposed to be normal! You're not supposed to be dying on me!” He wipes his eyes and looks around for something, anything that could help him.

 

“You can feel it when you're close to someone. Mana.”

 

Javier's words come to mind. He looks down at Arosh, wondering if he could do something with the mana in him.

 

He rests a hand on his chest over his heart. If he had heat in his heart, he could use that too maybe.

 

“Is that how mages do it though?” He had no idea.

 

He also realizes he doesn't know how to get the mana out of him and use it. 

 

“Ok,” He says shakily. “Ok just think,” He keeps his hand over Arosh’s heart. “Fire, need fire,”

 

He closes his eyes. Think.

 

“Whenever fire comes out it's because I feel a lot of emotion.” He observes. “Like when I was excited about killing Neumann with the truth spell and when I was upset about arosh being stabbed.”

 

He can feel the heat of Arosh’s heart, he just needed to take it.

 

“But how did I do it, where’d the ability come from, where am I casting this spell from?”

 

He thinks at first it's his hands, thats what mages hold up when they do magic, but that made no sense. 

 

“Those swordmasters are always going on about Manahearts so maybe it comes from my heart, if I could… Suck his heat into my heart…”

 

He's more focused now than he ever has been on anything before. 

 

“Heart... heart... heart…” He says slowly, trying to guide the heat like he guided the heat in himself.

 

“Catman…” Arosh says sadly, eyes struggling to stay open. “Im getting cold, Lloyd, Don't watch this…” He didn't want him to see him dying. They had been friends for a bit and he would have rathered him remember him living. 

 

“Good, you're getting cold…” He says softly.

 

“Huh?” Arosh arches a brow. “You…you want me to get cold?” Harsh.

 

“No, just-” He leans down and rests himself on his chest to get closer, absorbing with only his hand wasn't working. “Hold on-”

 

He can feel it, he's hotter than ever.

 

“And now to force it out, out of my-" Suddenly it hurts, its like he's being burned alive from the inside.

 

"Not my heart-” He winces, but if not there then where?

 

"Near it..?" He asks worriedly, trying to guide the heat in a coil around his heart that he would launch back out.

 

He looks up and opens his mouth.  A fire pillar erupts from his lips, about 10 feet high.

 

“Lloyd..?” Arosh asks as he takes one of his hands. “What are you-”

 

Llody pays him no mind, another idea comes to mind.

 

“If mages take hot mana from people to cast spells, then I just have to do what I did to Arosh to…”

 

He looks down at the sand, heated by being under the sun all day, and looks around at the world and all the warm air he knows is flowing around them, heat was everywhere. All he had to do was take it.

 

“Focus,”

 

He closes his eyes tight, thinking about the heat flowing around his heart and in through his skin like he was a sponge.

 

“Focus!” He screams, his heart starts racing and the air grows cold. The sand under his knees feels chilly.

 

“Lloyd,” Arosh says weakly. “Im cold…”

 

Lloyd pays him no mind, he had to concentrate.

 

He opens his mouth again but this time he feels he's going to be sick. This power, it was far too much.

 

“HEEEELLLPPPPP!” 

 

A pillar of fire launches up into the air. It parts clouds on its way up, visible to many viewing it for miles. 

 

Nothing after that is remembered by either of them, only that they both woke up in Healer Hands tent side by side, suffering from Hypothermia he was certain would kill them if no one had come to check.

Chapter 14: Sand and Steel

Chapter Text

Lloyd and Arosh walk side by side through the orc encampment, both carrying large trays of meat off to where everyone was waiting to eat.

 

On the way, they pass the newly set up pen where the tribe was keeping animals they had herded on Lloyd's suggestion. It wasn't really taking orders if they wanted to do what he was saying. A few of them make some noise as they watch Lloyd pass.

 

“Can it, you little bastards!” He spits and they only seem more delighted.

 

Arosh smiles. “You're a funny man, Catman, oink!”

 

Lloyd looks at him with a brow arched. “Hah? What's that supposed to mean?”

 

This just makes arosh smile more.

 

“You're a bad man, but you're not a bad man, Oink!”

 

Lloyd turns. “The hell does that mean? Im bad but im bad? What are you tryna say?”

 

Arosh follows after. “When I first met you, you swore a lot, and clicked your tongue like a bad person, and you always said things in the most mean way you can say them-” He starts. 

 

“Yeah..?” Lloyd urges him to continue.

 

“But you made me see that if you worry about the little bad things you don't see the big good things behind them! Oink!” They reach the usual spot where everyone congregated for their meals. A large fire burns in the middle for those who still prefer to cook for themselves and just because it's nice.

 

“Is that a compliment or you just findin’ excuses to call me a bastard?”

 

He sets the first tray down on a large table set up nearby. Just a week ago it had been agony trying to carry it, but now it was like carrying a single plate. Working with the orcs who knew best how to build muscle fast, he had become far stronger than he was when he arrived very fast.

 

“It's a compliment!” He tells him, setting down his own tray. “You made me see I judge too much about small stuff! You're a good guy Catman,” He turns to him and smiles. “And you saved my life,”

 

Lloyd blushes and looks away, he doesn't know how anyone can be so forthcoming with their positive feelings like this. He would die on the spot. “Yeah well, whatever,”

 

Arosh scoops him up and hugs him tight much to Lloyd's chagrin.

 

“Agghh! Come on man! You're killin' me!” He complains and kicks his feet, but he was truthfully very happy. “I gotta get back to the spare meat you big green muscle miser!”

 


 

This was something he had started too.

 

He packs the meat in salt that doesn't get cooked, wraps it up tight, and puts it in a box out of the way to be cooked later. If they didn't need to hunt every day they would have more free time between hunting sessions.

 

“It won't fix the need to hunt a lot entirely, but combine that with keeping animals domesticated, you oughta get a day or two off every week to just relax.” He tells Akush as he displays the cured meat he had prepared to show him how it could work.

 

“If you worried bout protein, it's still in there even if it's saved up like this.” He's actually not sure about that, but after seeing the way they were a few days into eating it, it was good enough.

 

“Lloyd,” 

 

Akush enters the kitchen tent, a serious look on his face. “We must talk, oink.”

 

Lloyd stops what he's doing and looks at him. “Huh? Did I do something?” He sweats, not sure what this was all about. Old habits died hard, when someone wanted to talk to him his first thought was that he was going to be scolded if they had a serious look on their face.

 

“No, oink.” He stands firmly, hands on his waist and chest puffed out. “You have done so many good things for our tribe Lloyd... But in the end, you don't see yourself as a part of us, do you, oink?”

 

Lloyd wipes his hands on his pants to get rid of all the salt. “Well I mean, I care bout all of you and all but I’m gonna have to get going eventually.” He tells him. "My family is waitin' for me to come back so..."

 

Akush nods. “You wear our things and you look at all our exercise gear like you are miserable,” He starts. “You have not only proven yourself a worthy warrior, but you saved my son as well, and we orcs do not forget the kindness given to us, oink,” He flexes. “If you want something, it is yours to take, if it means our workout gear then so be it! Oink!”

 

Lloyd looks baffled. “Akush I-”

 

“Even more, so long as you point out those by your side, they will be our allies too, oink! An enemy of you is an enemy of us, oink!”

 

“Akush, I-”

 

“-And I know my son has not yet finished his coming of age ceremony, but if you want to take his hand in marr-”

 

“Ey!” Lloyd yells. “I get it, I get it! I ain't marryin' nobody though so don't even say it!”

 

Akush thinks its funnier if he doesn't explain that the last offer was a joke. His red face was amusing enough to last him a lifetime. It would have only been funnier if he had Arosh here to tease too.

 

Lloyd looks down at all the gold, no, his gold now. “Let's just call it good at the stuff, yeah?” He says sadly. “Cuz if I don't get this, mom and dad are gonna die real soon…”

 

Akush nods and walks over to rest a hand on his shoulder. "You will have our help if you need it, oink." He holds a hand over his heart. "Theres no pain more than parents having to die, so If I can help you..."

 

Lloyd nods. "I'll be right back here if I need you, oink."

 

Akush throws back his head and laughs. "Thats the spirit!"


 

The last 3 weeks were a nightmare in the Frontera barony. No one was happy, not a single citizen, not a single knight, not the baron or baroness. 

 

Javier lies in bed trying to sleep but it never comes. He had tried getting undressed and drinking tea but even that was doing nothing. His tired brain projects spiderwebs on the walls that he knows aren't there.

 

"One problem at a time…" He tells himself. If he couldn't fix the debt, couldn't find Lloyd, couldn't do anything, he could at least try and fix this sleeping issue of his.

 

"Is this my punishment?" He asks. "Just another punishment for failure after failure?" 

 

It hurts so bad. Arcos and Marbella are inconsolable about Lloyd's disappearance, most days they had spent worrying about debt were now dedicated to searching for their missing son. Arcos had donned his armor and set off with a group of men and when Javier offered to join him…



"It's better you stay here." He had said.

 

Obviously, he was a useless knight who lost his son, why the hell would he need his help now?

 

He closes his eyes. "Just one night is all I ask." Even an hour would be fine if it meant he could sleep.

 

It's early morning, he can hear people outside walking around. It's Distracting.

 

“Please be quiet, this is hard enough,” He complains as he rolls on his side.

 

He opens his eyes and at that moment he hears an uproar, probably caused by the pillar of fire he sees out his window.

 

“...What the hell?”

 

He watches before hopping up. Lord Arcos was out looking for lloyd!

 

“Oh god!”

 

And in a moment he's dressed and out of the door.

Chapter 15: At the opera tonight

Notes:

Do you think its cringe to slap song lyrics into a fanfic? Im not so sure myself. I think its fun and cringe is dead. still, that's whats up this chapter.

Chapter Text

How could I have known you’d die if I did not return?

If you’d only told me I’d have never gone away!

 

Julian and Diego sit side by side in the darkened theatre, Julian sits with his legs crossed and fingers linked together on his lap. He's hard to read. Diego looks him over to try and gauge his mood but he can't really figure much out.

 

What happens next, Father?

Beauty has to tell the Beast she loves him!

 

Diego also sits with his legs crossed but leans his elbow on the seat next to him. He can't help but smile, the show is a lot better than he anticipated it would be. 

 

I love you

I love yoooouuuu!

 

Still, his expression sours. He hadn't expected the play was going to be a love story from the title. This was awkward.

 

“My lie was that I had a thing for him, sure, but this is a bit much, isn't it?” Diego bemoans internally. “It’s way too romantic!” 

 

He turns to look and see how Julian was reacting after a while. They were about 30 minutes into the show so it only made sense to check in.

 

“Oh,” he's baffled. 

 

Julian's expression is surprisingly relaxed. He watches the show with a peaceful adoration he was not even aware the man had left in him after all the bullying. He smiles in a way where the joy reaches his eyes, watching the actors dance across the stage longingly.

 

Diego looks away with an embarrassed grin, blushing a bit. At least he was having a good time.

 

[Huh? What? Hey, buddy are you actually falling for this guy? What's with all the blushing and smiling?]

 

“Wh- No!” He wants to swat the box away, but being packed close to so many people he just has to deal. “I feel nice to have done something good for someone! You're making it weird!”

 

[Hey im not the one who told you to go romancing him, that was your idea, im just wondering now if you actually meant it!]

 

“Of course not!” he grumbles under his breath. He swats just a bit as if he were being pestered by a fly. “Listen, I know you think granting a wish means giving me a shitty life, but some people enjoy being nice without any other motives!”

 

He says that, but there aren't really a lot of people he can say that about himself. Even his friends back in Korea only treated him well to gloat…

 

“Oh no,” He turns to look at Julian again. Was he thinking that right now? Did he think Diego only brought him out here to flex his affluence?

 

Never did I dream that you might save me from despair

You have given me the gift of life, a love to share

I love you

I love yooouuuu!

 

Julian has his mouth covered with a hand, tears in his eyes as he watches the show. He doesn't seem sad though, just seems to be enjoying himself. The lyrics were getting to him, their tenderness melted his heart.

 

[Even if you mean nothing by it, he seems like quite the romantic. I hope he's not taking you seriously.]

 

Diego grinds his teeth. “Shut up won't you? Im trying to watch the show, get out!”

 

Your kiss of life has opened my eyes

The place where my heart breaks, you have mended

Your gift of love has given me life

My sorrow and heartache, you have melted

 

The actor and actress share a tender kiss, the woman is meant to be blind so she never looks right at her partner but her expression is dripping with affection regardless. She's an amazing actress Diego thinks. 

 

“This play is kind of terrible,” Julian whispers to Diego who was lost in thought.

 

“Huh?” He whispers back.

 

“The plot,” Julian tells him. “It's very bad, you’ve been watching, right?”

 

Diego nods. 

 

“We can talk more after the show,” Julian says turning back to pay attention.

 

Diego just sits there wondering what the fuck he was missing trying to deal with this mysterious blue box.

 


 

Lloyd looks over everything the tribe had amassed, trying to figure out what he was gonna do to get it all home.

 

“Hmm…” He stands with his hands on his hips, trying to gauge the value of everything, but he didn't really have an eye for that.

 

“All good Catman, oink?” Arosh asks coming up behind him and resting a hand on his head.

 

“I dunno…” He starts. It doesn't bother him that Arosh has his hand on him at all.  “It's just so much… I don't even know where to begin.”

 

Arosh nods. “Can’t leave some? Oink?”

 

Lloyd shakes his head. “No. I need all of this if my family is ever gonna make it.”

 

“Why, oink?”

 

Lloyd sighs. “Well, Mother and father are in debt cause these bastards ripped 'em off.” He admits. “What im thinkin' happened was we owed a lil money to someone and they started chargin’ interest, so to catch up they must have gone to a foreclose relief person or something but…” Yeah, even he was starting to lose track. None of this made sense.

 

“Hmm… so the…debt people..? They…” Arosh starts but immensely looks angry. “They're killing your family!?”

 

“Huh!?” Lloyd jumps. “What, no they-”

 

Arosh grits his teeth and slams his fist into his palm. “If they take so much money you don't have anything, they're killing you! They should just leave, oink!” 

 

“Well yeah, if I could kick their asses to the curb I would but-”

 

“And if they want to kill you, you should kill them!” Arosh finishes. 

 

“WOAH!” Loyd yells. “Hey now, we can’t just-”

 

He was about to say they couldn't solve all their problems with murder, but why not?

 

“Hm, wait, no you're onto something there,” He says reaching back and slapping a hand on his chest. “If we kill the debt collectors we can get rid of the debt. Nothing to pay if they're dead.” 

 

A familiar voice starts behind lloyd and arosh, and Lloyd's blood runs cold when he hears it.

 

“Thats not how this works at all, Master Lloyd.”

 

Lloyd turns around to face him.

 

“...Javier…”

 

Javier's expression is solid until he gets a better look at lloyd. “Oh!” He reaches up and covers his eyes immediately. 

 

“Hm?” Aroosh says looking down at himself. Was the human covering his face because he was mostly naked?

 

“Master Lloyd…Your clothes…”

 

Lloyd scoffs. “There's nothing to see! You don't gotta cover your eyes like that!” But he reaches up and crosses his arms over his chest. “The fuck are you doing here!”

 


 

They all sit in Lloyds tent on the floor in a circle, lloyd with his shirt back on since Javier was kicking up such a fuss.

 

“So, you found me,” Lloyd grumbles. “Now what?”

 

Javier looks around curiously, not sure what to make of the situation. “...Thats what I should be asking you.” He starts. “You were going to work with me to get information on Neumann but then left immediately. Why did you do that?”

 

Lloyd huffs. “You're useless. If you can't even sneak up on him because of that stupid mana shit, what good are you?” 

 

Javier's expression doesn't change, but god did it sting to hear the words he had been using on himself come from someone else's mouth. “Your parents are worried about you, they’ve stopped everything to look for you.”

 

Arosh looks between the two of them able to clearly sense the tension. Still, attacking Javier doesn't feel like the right move here. He crosses his arms and watches them talk, not sure when to jump in or if he should at all.

 

“Good for them, didn't as em to though,” Lloyd says looking away. 

 

“They care about you.”

 

Lloyd gives a disgruntled huff. “They have to, they wouldn’t if they didn't have to.”

 

Javier is quiet, and Lloyd is too.

 

“...But… If you're not happy with your parents, why are you getting this stuff to help them, oink?” Arosh finally asks.

 

Lloyd shrugs. “It’s what you're supposed to do.” He admits. “I don't think they like me, but I don't want them to die because of it.”

 

Arosh nods, not quite getting it but not knowing what to say either.

 

“Im going to go find Arcos then,” Javier says standing up. “He went out to go looking for you, so I’ll tell him what's happened.” he dusts himself off and heads for the exit. 

 

“When you get back home, send a few people with wagons on here to transport all my shit, thats an order,” Lloyd says plainly. 

 

“...Of course.” Javier leaves.

 

There's a long awkward silence when he's gone, Lloyd and arosh say nothing for a long time.

 

“......What happened with you two, oink?” Arosh finally asks.

 

Lloyd just sighs.

Chapter 16: Shadows On The Wall

Notes:

IM POSTING THIS B4 WORK LOL i have 2 more chapters b ut I'm not happy with the layout so I'm holding off.

Chapter Text

He lies on Arosh, ear on his chest to hear his heart with his arms hanging over either side of his broad body. It was nice to hear him alive, still haunted by that day off in the dunes. Sometimes he had to touch him just to be sure he wasn't dreaming.

 

“God, im so fucking miserable,” Lloyd complains.

 

“But you got a way to get the stuff back home, didn't you, oink?”

 

“I hate him so fucking much,” He grips his fist tight. “I was doing so good, I-” He's trembling with rage, his jewelry clattering alongside his rising emotion.

 

“Catman,” Arosh reaches up and wraps his arms around him and pulls him in closer so they're snugged cheek to cheek. Even though he doesn't say anything, Lloyd knows he's telling him to calm down.

 

“You really don't know how good you got it until it's ripped outta your hands.” He says lifting his hand to look at it. “Fucking shit,” He wanted to cry but the tears just wouldn't come. 

 

“You still have good things, oink,” Arosh insists. “You just feel bad because you don't like him, oink.”

 

He nods. That was true. Seeing Javier was like having every bad memory pulled forward from the dark side of his mind with a magnet. His face had been a source of misery since the day his father had found him, the miserable little orphan who lived to one-up him in any way he could if it meant he could see Arcos smile. It didn't matter if Lloyd disliked him, just as long as he could be happy. Lloyd could see him as nothing more than a selfish asshole vying for attention back then. Even now as a more sensible adult, he couldn't stand him, the spitting image of what Arcos wanted him to be he was sure.

 

“...We’re awfully close like this, huh?” Lloyd asks trying to get his mind off of that.

 

They hadn't been like this for the entirety of their conversation. When Javier left Lloyd had quickly run into Arosh’s arms to hug him. Not really used to having the luxury of someone who was willing to hold him like this, he wanted to as soon as he could.

 

As he stood complaining Arosh went from standing to sitting, and from sitting to lying down, dragging Lloyd along with him.

 

“No good, oink?”

 

Lloyd shrugs. “I don't care. Though I think your father would offer marriage again if he saw us,”

 

“HUH!? He what!?” Arosh asks loudly, sitting up on his elbows. “When!?”

 

Lloyd snorts. “Im pretty sure he was joking, don't get your loincloth in a twist big guy,” It was his turn to snug him back. “Even if it wasn't, I’ve only known ya like three weeks. It would be a little irresponsible, wouldn't it?”

 

Arosh, flustered red beyond recognition, nods. “Even still…Oink…” How embarrassing. 

 

Lloyd gives a big toothy grin. “Don't worry bout it too much!” He taps his chest with his hands and sits up. “Sides, im gonna be goin' back to the barony sooner or later, and im absolutely not your type so-”

 

“Don't say that,”

 

Lloyd looks confused. “Hm?”

 

“Thats not true,”

 

Lloyd looks even more confused.

 

“If you ask me and take him serious, I will say yes, oink.” 

 

Lloyd can hardly think of what to say. What do you say when a new friend says they would marry you in a heartbeat? “I uh-”

 

Arosh sits up and gives a smile. “But thats not happening, oink! It's only been three weeks! I still haven't even slain an ant yet, so I couldn't even if I said yes, oink!”

 

Lloyd looks down and fire flickers out either side of his mouth. He seriously had no idea what to do here. This sounds fake. There's not a soul in the world capable of feeling this way about him. If there is, he has no idea what to say to them, what to do with them, or how to treat them.

 

“Lloyd,” Arosh starts. “Youre thinking hard, less words are more thoughts, oink,”

 

Lloyd looks at him a bit puzzled but nods. “I just-”

 

Arosh holds up a finger to his lips. “You don't gotta think,” He taps his head. “We have so much to do and things to learn, so we should do that first, oink.” 

 

“I guess,” He stands up and offers Arosh a hand to pull him up. “But I’ve just…No one's ever said something like that to me,”

 

Arosh takes his hand but he pulls himself up. Lloyds is stronger but not lift an orc stronger. “They should, oink,” He picks him up in a crushing hug. “You're amazing Catman, oink!”

 

“Arosh…” He rests his head on his chest and smiles a bit. “Fine, we don't gotta talk about this now, but once we get all our shit together we gotta meet up and discuss.” 

 

“Exactly!” He sets lloyd down. “Dinner time soon, so let's get to work, oink!”

 

Lloyd nods and gets down to it. “Let's go!”

 


 

The next day Javier returns with Arcos and a few wagons to transport everything lloyd had earned them.

 

“Lloyd!” Arcos yells when he sees him and goes running for him. Lloyd knows he's coming and absolutely doesn't want what's about to happen.

 

“Ugh-” He grimaces and steps aside just as his father is about to wrap his arms around him, leaving Arcos to stumble and ultimately fall. “No thanks.” He reaches down and pulls Arcos back up by the back of his collar.

 

Javier watching tries to reign his anger but he can't, he launches over and tears Arcos from Lloyd's hands with a blazing glare. 

 

“What is wrong with you?” Javier hisses, setting Arcos straight without taking his eyes off Lloyd.

 

“Javier, please,” Arcos insists. “Im fine, it was nothing,” But he looks at Lloyd heartbroken by his actions. “Lloyd, you look terrible.”

 

Lloyd scoffs and crosses his arms, all the old rage and sorrow making its home in his heart again. Seeing them made him sick like he had swallowed a gallon of cod oil. His hand twitches and he thinks of maybe setting them ablaze, but then that glimpse of the future comes to mind. He could only see Javier fighting him if he had hurt the baron.

 

“Im not wearing any weird robes, but it still could be setting me down the wrong path.” he thinks.



"I look fine," he spits. "Let's just get this shit out of here." He walks off back into the camp. "Start moving everything I marked!" He orders and the orcs do so without question. 

 


 

Before leaving Lloyd bids Arosh a short yet heartfelt farewell and changes into clothes more befitting a baron's son. He gave up most of his gold to be sold, but decided to keep one ring and a wallet chain as a memento. He had started to love gold more than he would like to admit.

 

The ride back is quiet. Lloyd sits on the horse behind his father in deep thought, he hadn't even made it to Magentano to learn the spell. 

 

What a disaster.

 

He closes his eyes, trying not to think about it. 

 

They travel for a long while before making it back to the barony, the light of the city coming into view. He could vomit at the sight of it. Just thinking about going home makes him want to drink until he passes out. 

 

They make it back. Everything goes back to how it was. Javier takes his place at Lloyd's side to walk him back to his room. Arcos looks like he wants to say something but he leaves instead.

 

He doesn't tell him about the letter Julian had sent to him after receiving his letter to come home. He was refusing thinking that it was Lloyd playing a cruel joke and requested another letter of confirmation. He was just going to pretend to lose this letter and let him keep enjoying himself. 

 

"Well, what will you do now master Lloyd?" Javier asks only to go wide-eyed when Lloyd bursts into tears. 

 

"Just go away Javier," He makes the walk towards his room. "Im going to my room, have someone send me some drinks," He sniffles and wipes his eyes. He can't stand the sight of anything. The walls are barren, the people are miserable, and he misses his home out with the sand and steel tribe more than anything. 

 

When he gets to his room the foreclosure tags are missing from everything and there's more furniture than ever before. There's a mirror he recognizes from one of the many parlors in the estate, a desk that he knows used to be in the library, a new wardrobe from his parent's room, and a bookshelf from Julians. It was all stuff that wouldn't be taken, likely to try and set his mind at ease. All it really did was make him feel guilty.

 

"We have to give all these nice things to our fuck up of a son to keep him from throwing a fit and running away," He mocks in a whisper to himself.

 

All the covers from the night he spat fire were still on the bed as he left them.

 

He sniffles and makes his bed, lying down to wait for his order.

 

"I want to go home," He whines. "Arosh, Akush, I miss you so much," 

 

He cries alone for a while, forgetting to stay quiet in case someone walked by. He can't be bothered to care if anyone hears him honestly. Let them hear, this place hell and he wanted nothing more than to be out.

 

"...Master Lloyd…" 

 

Javier stands outside by the side of the maid carrying 3 bottles of wine. He carries 2 more just to lighten her load even if it feels terrible to be bringing him things like this.

 

"What!?" He basically roars. 

 

"Your order." 

 

Lloyd sighs and sits up. "Leave it at the fucking door and go!" 

 

Javier grimaces. His time out with the orcs made him louder and made his tone far harsher. He was a whole new level of unbearable.

 

"Very well," he sets the bottles down and the maid by his side does as well.

 

"I'm sorry about him-" Javier starts but is cut off by lloyd throwing something heavy at the door.

 

"Hm," Instead of continuing what he's saying he leaves.

 

"I would have hoped he would change for the better," he thinks.




Chapter 17: Be Niceys? :)

Notes:

I actually have no idea how or when I'm gonna end this story. wheres a good place to end? Who knows? Not me! Im just gonna keep writing until I cant anymore.

Chapter Text

A week goes by. No one sees much of Lloyd Frontera, least of all his worried family. He's become something of a ghost who lurks in only the quietest hours of the night to resupply himself with beer so he can sit alone to wallow in misery. 

 

The staff feign concern at first, everyone wishing for his speedy recovery but it's not long-lived. Soon the people show their true colors, just pleased they won't have to face abuse if he's never around. It's almost like it was when he was missing and everyone could rest easy knowing they wouldn't have to see his face or feel his fist.

 

“It's karma for all the wrongdoing he's done.” Some say.

 

“I don't really feel bad for him at all.” Some others say, fed up with his moping.

 

Javier isn't deaf, they feel the way he does. He can't help it, even if he did feel bad for Lloyd in some regards if what he said about Neumann was true, he felt worst for the people he lashed out at for years. Their feelings meant far more to him. 

 

Still...

 

Life was starting to feel dull. Sleepless nights were making him feel like a fog was hovering close behind him. He had taken many approaches to his restlessness but one, one that sickened him to his core. Still, he was starting to find that he was hardly even collapsing from exhaustion nowadays. Desperation had bred a demon in his soul.

 

In the kitchen one night he meets Lloyd, both of them approaching the same bottle of wine. 

 

Lloyd gives him a haggard look of confusion, reaching faster for the bottle and snatching it from the table.

 

“Were you gonna bring that or..?” He slurs, popping out the cork and chugging it down.

 

“...No. It wasn't on the wine rack so I was moving it,” Javier lies and quickly leaves. He couldn't hang around in case lloyd realized he was being dishonest.

 

Lloyd watches him, blinking languidly, lips still plugged around the mouth of the bottle. If there was something to glean from the conversation he certainly wasn't getting it. When Javier is good and gone he shrugs and sets the bottle down.

 

“Hm,” He feels terrible. He had been drinking in his room all day, throwing up, passing out, waking up, and drinking more. Anything to keep his mind empty, he couldn't think about the orcs without sobbing so it was better to just not think at all.

 

He saunters off into the night, wandering over to the wing of their home where Neumann slept. He rationalizes it as being an old habit, Yearning for some old familiar routine to follow.

 

“Neumann!” He bangs hard on the door howling his name with an intoxicated drawl. “Lemme in, Neeeuumannn!” 

 

It takes a long moment of banging before the door opens, Neumann half asleep at the door looks down at him in confusion. It was odd, he had never seen him in the middle of the night like this. His mustache wasn't even curled yet.  What an unusual sight. Unfortunately, it's a good look on him, Lloyd thinks. 

 

“Lloyd, what are you doing here, it's the middle of the night,” He asks groggily. This was beyond annoying, the smell of beer wafting off of Lloyd was almost sickening since he wasn't much of a drinker himself. Even more annoyingly, Lloyd leans in and wraps his arms around him much to the knight's confusion. 

 

“Lloyd.” He says firmly. “An answer would be nice.” 

 

Lloyd rests his head on his shoulder. “I miss you," He whines. "Can I come in?” 

 

“That would hardly be appropriate. I’ve never let you into my room before.” How tiresome. He knows he's drunk but even if he is, he's never done something like this. Just what exactly was going on in that head of his? Part of him is curious, but the rest of him just wants to go back to sleep.

 

Lloyd doubles down, holding him tighter. “Im in love with you y'know? I'm sorry about being so horrible,” He insists. “I promise I’ll never betray you again I just-” He zones out from how exhausted and drunk he is, losing his train of thought for a moment. He can feel the heat of Neumann's heart under his cheek and it's like nothing else. No, it is like something else. He can't help but think about how much he misses Arosh and being able to hold on to him like this.

 

 “I just don't wanna keep being by myself, Neumann, you're all I have here,” if he was going to survive in this place after having the comfort of a shoulder to lean on like he had back with the tribe, he knew Neumann was the closest to a friend he had. If he didn't get him now he would be left with nothing, just like what he left here with.

 

Neumann looks down at him, a wicked and personally delightful plan coming to mind. 

 

“Lloyd you poor thing,” He takes him by the jaw and pulls him so they're eye to eye. “You must be so miserable. You are, aren't you?”

 

Lloyd nods, his face bright red from the sudden closeness. There's a look of excitement on his expression that's impossible to miss. “Neumann…” He clenches the back of his sleeping tunic desperately. “It's too miserable living here, please…”

 

Neumann's face turns to a heinous grin. “Then die," He tells him, giving his jaw a teasing little shake before he shoves him away.  "You’ll never have my forgiveness.” He chuckles at the way Lloyd's expression falls.

 

It's humiliating, too humiliating to bear, Lloyd runs off through the halls stopping only halfway across the estate when he crosses paths with the lingering Javier.

 

“Master Lloyd?” Javier approaches wondering why he was running. Was there danger somewhere? "Is everything alright?" Neumann comes to mind again, he was coming from that direction.

 

“Please just let me go,” His voice is quiet and defeated. He can't meet his eyes. “Im having a bad night is all,” 

 

“Master Lloyd…” He had never seen him so disconsolate, It was unnerving in a way he wasn't expecting. “...Whats happened to you?” He knows Lloyd always smelled like alcohol, but even though he drank until he blacked out there was always this feeling that he was indulging rather than turning desperately to a bottle. He looked like a man at the end of his rope who drinking not to think about something.

 

He didn't want to think it, but he looked harrowed enough to drop dead then and there. Something in his gut told him that if he wanted to see Lloyd live another day that he needed to take action now. He wasn't one to ignore his intuition.

 

“Nothing,” He doesn't raise his voice much higher than a whisper, leaning on the wall. “I'm just tired,” 

 

Javier looks him over, his wet eyes, the despair on his face, even if he hates him he can't leave him like this. A thousand ideas come to mind. Perhaps someone else had attacked him seeing his miserable state, perhaps he had an argument that pushed him over the edge, or perhaps he was feeling real and genuine guilt for once in his miserable life, either way, he couldn't let it slide.

 

“Master lloyd… Are you sure there's nothing I can do?”


"Nothing, really, you don't need to worry about it," Lloyd insists. "I just need to go to bed."

 

Javier frowns. "Is this about the debt? You were able to help a great deal, you know."

 

Lloyd shakes his head. "It's not the debt, I'm fine," But he doesn't sound fine.

 

"...Sir Neumann then?"

 

Lloyd doesn't say anything in response to that.

 

"So it is." Javier starts. "Did something happen?"

 

Lloyd covers his face with a hand in shame but shakes his head. 

 

"Master Lloyd."

 

Lloyd shakes his head again. "What does it matter?" He asks quietly. "You're acting like you care or something. Your job is to just..." He trails off again, too tired to continue.

 

"Well..." Lloyd was right. He was acting like he cared. He cared in the sense that he didn't want anything back to happen to the baron's son but not in the sense that he was worried about Lloyd himself. His feelings are a means to an end, the end being Baron Frontera's satisfaction.

 

"I just don't-" Lloyd starts but cuts himself off. "No, I do understand you. Your jobs to keep peace and you want my father to be happy," Leaning on the wall, he slides down to the floor, he was too woozy to keep standing. "So if I'm not happy, he's not happy, right?" He nods for Javier instead of waiting for his answer. "I don't know if I'm ever gonna be happy again Javier, but that's really not something you gotta worry yourself with. Sides, if you're lucky I'm probably gonna drink myself to death soon anyways."

 

Javier winces at the thought.

 

"So really... I dunno, just go on about your night. I don't care." Lloyd lowers his hand and just sits quietly. He was done with the conversation.

 

"What a pitiful sight." Javier thinks. "And I know in my heart I shouldn't care but..." He can't help but think about everything he's seen so far. He had been ignoring it, set in his ways when it comes to thoughts about Lloyd. Lloyd had not grown stronger from sitting around doing nothing. He had grown all that muscle from working hard out with the orcs. Whatever he did, the orcs considered it good enough to give away all their valuables for his work.

 

It was everything that everyone had wanted from him. They wanted him to do something worthwhile and he did it. If no one fanned this flame, it would burn out. 

 

"Lloyd..." Javier walks over and awkwardly slides down the wall to sit at his side. "Your family would be sad if you did that." He gets no answer as expected. 

 

"Lloyd, before you vanished you apologized to me because you didn't want me to hurt you, you were not sorry for your actions because you felt justified in them," He begins. "...Can I apologize for the same reason?"

 

Lloyd looks at him with an arched brow. "How could I hurt you?"

 

Javier keeps his gaze steady on him. "I care deeply for the Baron and Baroness. If it would make them happy to see you happy, it would make me happy. If they hurt, I hurt, I do not want to be hurt anymore."

 

Lloyd thinks about arguing. It's different, it's obviously different for sure, he thinks. But further thought tells him no, it's not so different. 

 

"What are you apologizing for even?" Lloyd finally asks. 

 

"Being mean. Thats all. I won't be mean anymore. And when you apologized, you said you would do the same, right? You wouldn't be cruel to me?"

 

Lloyd wraps his arms around his legs and pulls them to his chest. "I guess I sorta did. You asked me to accept that since I'm not your friend you didn't have to do shit or say shit to me you don't wanna, but I can be nice too, I guess," 

 

"Let's be nice to one another from now on," Javier says softly. He would shoulder the burden of fanning the flame if it meant the Frontera family could smile.

 

"Kay," Lloyd says closing his eyes and leaning his head on his knee. "So since you're being nice, what do you want me to do?"

 

"Tell me what I can do to make you feel better,"


 

Javier sits in a chair nearby Lloyd who was moving around the kitchen and working on something. 

 

"So. Curing meats when you cover it in salt and shit to get all the moisture outta the meat or whatever." Lloyd starts with a slab of pork on the counter in front of him.

 

"Mhm," Javier says tiredly.

 

"Yeah so you can do this to a ton of different meat, right now I got some pork chops here but you can do this with basically anything. See the salts all for sucking out all the wetness and moisture and shit because if its all moist then it goes straight to rotting. If it rots you gotta throw it out, and yeah I know you've had your fair share of cured meat but Im sure you dont know how to do it-"

 

He felt nice for the first time since coming home. He needed his mind on something else, and if it meant explaining how to cure meat then so be it. Even if Javier only sat quietly and asked no questions it was nice to just ramble and act as though he were teaching someone something. 

 

Strangely enough, he felt smart for once.

 

"So yeah back when I was with the tribe I wasn't really curin' big old hunks like this 'cause when you do this, mother says it gotta be like mostly not as heavy as it was when you first started and I was only there for a little bit, so I was cutting meat up and putting it away to like taste test so they knew it was reliable. See now that might not make sense cause why is 3 weeks not enough to cure meat this big and well the answer is-"

 

He turns around to point dramatically at Javier, only to find him sleeping soundly in the chair. His hands hang limply by his side, his head hangs all the way back.

 

So.

 

On that note.

 

Lloyd curls up on the floor and sleeps there too.

Chapter 18: Purple Haze

Notes:

Casually adds the major character death tag and doesn't explain why. haha. Don't even worry about it, I just had a cool idea as all. Everything is fine. Don't even worry.
Also, Because its relevant, TW. a moment where SA is implied is in this chapter (but if you're scared, no, it happens to no one, no one has suffered it, it's just a question of "did this happen or not?", blink if you miss it type deal,) but I don't think it's too out of sorts for the source material since some of the first chapters in the canon webtoon have the debt collectors imply selling marbella into prostitution. yikes. (I'm so self-conscious that this is making me sound insane, am I doing too much?)
Also. another tw. they're all on drugs so. I apologise if characters getting up to crazy shit throws off your immersion a bit but, its all adding up to something I promise.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[So you really don't want to use your abilities maybe? Not the ones Diego already has but maybe something you know?]

 

The blue box asks him this during study hall, putting itself in front of his notes.

 

“Don't think so,” Diego answers and lifts the book closer to his face. “Im fine as I am.” He both loved and hated building. He had excelled in college because of his passion for problem-solving and thinking outside the box. He excelled, but he can't imagine there is any man alive who dreams of labor. If anyone was asked if they wanted to work or relax they will either choose to relax, tell you that the world gives them no choice but to work, or lie.

 

[But you know the Frontera family right? Javier is gonna lose them because of the insurmountable debt you know. Julian too, you know he dies alone in the street, right? Maybe you can do something to help?]

 

“No thank you,” Diego says flipping a page.

 

[You really are annoying, you know that? You know how stories like this work, right? You show up in a new world and use your knowledge from the old wo-]

 

“Well, I guess there is something from the old world I can do,” He says as a realization comes to him suddenly.

 

[Really?]

 

He nods. He had a wonderful idea. “Yeah, now that I think of it, im probably the only one who would think to do something like this.”

 

When school lets out for the day he heads off to the library and finds a book on foraging in the wilderness, knowing there were woods nearby. He skims through it carefully and reads about a few plants he had never heard of. They must be some fantasy variants that grow in this world he thinks. 

 

[What's your plan, guy?]

 

“Mushrooms.”

 

[Huh?]

 

“They grow basically everywhere on earth but…hm…” He looks through the table of contents for the sections on fungus. “...I wonder if they have things like that here…”

 

[why the heck are you looking for…Why are you looking for mushrooms?]

 

“Why not?” He flips through the pages some more. “I need a new hobby, and I used to forage for food back then too,” It was all he could do sometimes if he wanted to eat dinner that wasn't crap. “Besides, back home there were mushrooms that would give you hallucinations and stuff like that. Back then I could have never got my hands on them, but now im curious.”

 

[Unbelievable.]

 

“Hmm…” And then he sees it, the familiar shape of the forbidden magic mushroom under an entry that regards it as highly dangerous. Still, he knows well that they would have said the same in Korea too. Thats just a ploy to keep people away. Late night youtube binges had told him otherwise. Used in ritual and medical practice, they were probably the most harmless of controlled substances back on earth.

 

[you’re seriously going to go hunt those? You could be building something. Aren't you a civil engineer?]

 

“Yeah, and?” He closes the book and starts toward the checkout counter. “I just don't want to work harder than I have to, im taking time to relax, and honestly,” He smiles a bit just thinking about finding these. “It's kind of exciting to be able to goof around and do whatever I want, so why not try something forbidden? If I get in trouble, my father will just brush it under a rock!”

 

Hell, if Julian stayed friends with him, perhaps he could help with the debt. He wouldn't go out of his way though, it felt wrong to go poking his nose in where it wasn't actually supposed to be.

 

“Let's get psychedelic.”

 

He checks out his book and off he goes, down the hall and back to his room. 

 

“Diego!”

 

He looks up and finds himself about to collide with a wall.

 

“Watch where you're going!” It's a former friend of Diegos, a tall guy called Geshpond. 

 

“Oh, thanks, I guess?” Diego says looking back to his book.

 

“Diego!”

 

Diego looks back at him. “Uh, yes?”

 

“You suddenly dropped off the face of the earth,” He starts and runs to catch up with him. “Why did you suddenly stop talking to us?”

 

Diego gives an exaggerated frown. “Huh? Excuse me but you guys stopped talking to me,”

 

Geshpond looks confused. “We literally all agreed to meet up at the hang-out spot every week on Wednesday and Friday and you just stopped showing up,” 

 

“-And!” Another voice yells, running to join them. “You’ve been hanging out with that country boy recently, what's that all about?” Twins show up on either side of them.

 

“Yeah, what's that all about?” The second twin asks. The twin dragons they were called, but their family name had never been specified in the novel.

 

“Eh? What does it matter?” Diego says rounding a corner. 

 

“Well, we’re just wondering if something happened. You’re our friend, after all,” Geshpond says sadly. 

 

“How cruel, you can be this nice to someone you see as worthy, but those under you are nothing.” Diego thinks. “I dont want to be friends with bastards like you,”

 

“Well…” Think fast.

 

[All of your friends find your actions suspicious.]

 

“Shut uppppp!”

 

“...I had like, a spiritual awakening the other day, and all the stuff we get up to just feels, like, wrong now.”

 

They all look at him like he's grown a second head.

 

“Uhhh…” One of the twins starts.

 

“You what?” His brother continues.

 

“What!” He heads out the front door of the school with them in tow. “I ate some bad mushrooms but… After eating them, it wasn't actually all that bad! I feel like a changed man! I just don't feel like being cruel anymore!”

 

Geshpond winces at the use of the word cruel. “We're not-”

 

Diego closes his book and glares at him. “We ARE cruel! He goes back to his dorm room covered in literal bruises!” He scolds. “If we were equals our heads would be rolling for what we’ve done to him.”

 

Something about the looks on their faces makes him suddenly ill. What exactly had happened to him all this time? Being here for a few weeks, he was realizing that some things in the world were not exactly like the novel for some reason. It was weird to find out from Julian that his father had asked him to come home by letter, even if it was just his brother pulling a nasty joke. That could have happened in the novel but if it did it wasn't written about. It was one of those unimportant things that happened in the middle of a time skip or something.

 

It felt like there were things in the world that happened Off Camera so to speak, details about the world that were not as fleshed out or even mentioned in the novel but extended into this world's reality even still.



“...We’ve…Only ever beat him up. Right?” His face goes pale and the others know the look well enough what he means to immediately go on the defensive.

 

“Yeah yeah! Oh god, man! No ones going that far!” One twin insists. 

 

“Sheesh, you're scaring me, Diego,” Geshpond says with sweat dripping down his forehead. “None of the guys would ever-”

 

“Listen!” Diego shouts. “It's worth asking! I mean-” He acts like he's stressed, but knowing that nothing untoward was happening, he was immediately relieved. “After eating those mushrooms I just feel a lot more empathy than ever before. I feel bad for him.” He holds up his book. “Im going out to find more, do you guys wanna get everyone together and try some?”

 

They agree.


 

[ok. I know I was on your back and all, but this is actually kinda funny.]

 

Diego sits on a couch leaning on the first twin, Jet, resting his head on his shoulder. Leaning on his shoulder is Jasper, the second twin, both of them zoned out with their mouths hanging open. 

 

Geshpond lies on the floor of Diego’s dorm room tracing his finger along the pattern on his carpet with a look of wonder in his eyes. Every now and then he giggles a bit languidly but doesn’t explain what exactly is so funny.

 

“Diego…” A long red haired man named Alejandro lies his head on Diego's lap, sitting on the floor between his legs with his arm over his other leg as he watches Geshpond feeling the carpet. “This is so amazing…” He drawls. “I just…I really care about you, man…”

 

Diego nods and reaches down to run his fingers through his hair. “Yeah, this rocks,” He answers. “Your hair is like…moving…” 

 

“Is it!?” Alejandro reaches up and takes some of his hair in his hand to look at it but finds himself mesmerized by something far more important. “Oh god…Im so fucking pretty…” He cooes. “Man. it was really cool of me to grow it out like this.” He twirls it around his finger, savoring the sensation. “Im so pretty…”

 

The room is in an uproar, Diego included, all of them yelling their agreement.

 

The second set of twins, two other redheads, Axel and Lionel open their eyes to join the noise having been shocked out of their sleep.

 

“Yeah!” Axel shouts, pumping his fist. He doesn't know what they're cheering about but he would love to be included.

 

“What the fuck?” Lionel asks looking around. “You guys can't scream like that, it's freaking me out,”

 

And everyone answers with a chorus of heartfelt apologies.

 

He looks a bit embarrassed, but ultimately he can't help but smile at the wavering faces of all his classmates. He had good friends.

 

“...Excuse me?”

 

Diego looks up. Thats Julian’s voice outside the door.

 

“Come on in buddy!” He shouts and everyone joins in.

 

“Come innn, Julieeeee!”

 

Julie boy, come heereeeee,” 

 

Julian's blood runs cold. Why the fuck were they here? He had already started opening the door though. Jet had already looked him right in the eyes and smiled as he arrived. He couldn't turn back now. This felt like the end of the prank, Diego finally getting him after dropping his guard for weeks, but he was going to give him the benefit of the doubt.

 

“...Hello?” He says opening the door and looking at the pile of men on the couch and floor. It's a bit unexpected, no, a lot unexpected actually.

 

“Hiiii,” Diego singsongs and the others wave at him excitedly, hardly able to contain their joy.

 

“Come innn, Julll,” Jasper says sitting up rather languorously. “Listen, My man, we have GOT to talk,” He giggles and nearly falls from the couch to the floor onto Alejandro below.

 

“Oh oops!” Alejandro reaches up and tries to catch him but can't help but be awestruck by the beauty of his own hands too. “Oh my god…” He reaches down and holds them over his eyes, cackling.

 

“What… What's going on here?” Julian asks and Diego smiles like he thought he would never ask.


 

They all sit in a messy circle on the ground out in the courtyard in various states of cozy undress. A pile of shoes and jackets sit to the side of the massive picnic blanket they all piled on with their newest addition, Julian Frontera.

 

“...Like, I don't know... you guys…You hurt me so much and I just, I thought this was my time, I was finally out here studying like I wanted.” Julian admits listlessly. 

 

Diego nods. “Like, I think people who hurt others have like…” He zones out and rests his face off the side of the blanket in the grass, indulging himself in the gentle caress of the earth. 

 

“They hurt others cuz they're hurt on the inside man,” Jet admits. “I hate my family so much,” He's a bit tearful as he confesses. “Mother and Father are so bad for each other, they always took it out on us,”

 

Jasper nods solemnly, a few tears in his eyes as well. “But I love my dad,” he adds. “Part of me wants to be just like him but, I can't imagine being like him without like…hurting everyone I know, how can he be happy like that?”

 

Diego nods, giving both of them pats on the back with his bare feet.

 

“Sometimes,” Julian starts tearfully. “I wonder if thats how my brother feels,” He sniffles. “I mean, I can't stand him but he's just so evil, who hurt him so bad?” He felt transcendent. It was like everything in life was making sense to him. maybe it wasn't Lloyd who was bad, maybe there was something no one was looking at, that's how it was with diego being in love with him after all. A reason for oddities that no one had discovered yet. If he ever saw Lloyd again, he swears internally that he's going to try and understand him next time they meet. 

 

Alejandro nods. “My dad was so mean to me when I was leaving for school man, I felt so powerless, he's always beating me down and shit after mom died,” He rolls over on his chest. "Hes always saying you look just like her you brat and I just...I don't choose how I look but..." He frowns. "I choose how I act, don't I? I was being mean cause I was just...weak,"

 

All of them roll around to try and console him in their intoxicated stupor.

 

“Julian, we're a sorry man,” Axel offers. “The worlds so full of like... Pain... and stuff already…”

 

Diego nods again. “Were…the most powerful guys here, and were just usin' that to make the world more painful… Why are we doin' this?” He holds his hands heavenward. 

 

Geshpond nods, an impassioned grimace of solemn agreement on his face. “We…we can do better than this man…”

 

They all lie in silence for a long time after that, looking up at the clouds that go by.

 

The sound of birds and trees, of people walking by and living their lives, of heartbeats, of lungs, of everything, it's all so peaceful and chaotic all at once.

 

“I think…” Lionel muses. “...People are supposed to be…happy.”

 

Everyone nods in agreement, making a wordless vow to live a better life full of happiness going forward.

 

They would not be happy when the headmaster showed up, however.

Notes:

Yall can probably tell i aint spell check or edit this shit at all oh my god. if the dialogue doesn't make sense this chapter. they're on shrooms, man. give me a break. lol.

also idk if all the bullies from the royal academy have canon names, geshpond did, but most I just made up.
Also, from about chapter 15 and on I feel like the quality is sort of degraded so I'm gonna take a few days break. after that. back in business. thank u all 4 ur comments and reading.

Chapter 19: Real Magic

Notes:

i got like 8 new chapters cooked up for you. heres 1 of em. enjoy.

Chapter Text

Lloyd and Javier walk side by side through the barony like usual, Lloyd rubbing his chin deep in thought. He had promised not to go back to the pub so he intended to do that, but now he had no real reason to leave his house. He sighs a long and heavy sigh at the thought. He had gotten used to being out and about because of the Sand and Steel tribe, staying put just wasn't going to cut it. What to do now though? 

 

The staff had been a bit confused about their sleeping in the kitchen, but after explaining that they had simply dozed off, it was forgiven as a funny little accident. After getting out of that mess Lloyd had asked Javier to take a walk with him and with no reason to disagree, he followed.

 

“Hey Javier,” Lloyd starts.

 

“Yes?”

 

Lloyd doesn't say anything even though he's the one that started the conversation. He just keeps walking and acts like he never said anything in the first place.

 

“...Master Lloyd?”

 

“You're gonna say no.” 

 

Javier assumes he's going to ask about learning to use a sword. He was correct in the assumption he would say no if that was the case.

 

“I am.”

 

Lloyd says nothing awhile longer. He looks bitter like he wants to yell at him, but like he agreed he was holding his tongue and not being an asshole. It's actually rather admirable. If he kept up like this Javier might approve of him just a little bit more than he already did.

 

“...Can we go somewhere alone?”

 

Javier nods in agreement, no reason not to go. They travel until they're off in the woods again, Lloyd looking incredibly nervous. Javier wants to ask what's wrong but he's sure he's going to get his answer soon enough. He just watches for now and keeps his guard up in case he tries something funny.

 

“...I learned how to do magic,” Lloyd tells him.

 

“I’m…Skeptical.”

 

Lloyd nods. “Fine, I’ll show you,” He closes his eyes to focus. Just do what he had done before. Focus on the heat in the area, suck it in, coil it around his heart, and shoot it out. He thinks about the day in the desert, trying to tap into those powerful feelings again.

 

The area grows cold and Javier can feel it immediately, his mana was being drained.

 

“Lloyd!” He shouts and the focus is broken immediately. 

 

“Wh- WHAT!?” He screams. “Why are you yelling at me!?”

 

“What…what are you doing?” But he knows exactly what he's doing and it makes his heart drop. Thats his technique. The Asrahan core Technique is not hard to recognize. 

 

“Im…doing magic, I think?” But Javier's reaction is giving him the idea he might not be. “I just figured it out when I was-” But suddenly he retches like he's in pain, clutching his heart. “Oh fuck-” He reaches up with both hands now, panting and sweating so profusely it's as if he were standing in a desert.

 

The mana coiled around his heart starts to warm up and heat his insides, with nowhere to go it starts to burn. 

 

“Master Lloyd!” Javier knows he himself hasn't perfected the technique yet so he can't imagine Lloyd had either. Something was wrong.

 

“Shit-” He coughs up flames, letting them burn the dirt under him as he falls to his knees. His forehead is pressed into the ground with the flames flickering all around his face. “Fuck, it hurts-” He holds onto his chest and coughs and hacks some more, shutting his eyes tight to keep them from being burned. He hadn't figured out how to protect himself from the flames when they manifested. 

 

Javier grabs him and starts to absorb the mana himself knowing that it's just going to bounce off again, still, it's better than Lloyd hurting himself like this.

 

Lloyd sits up and looks at Javier desperately, his eyes wet and his expression confused. His lips tremble like he wants to say something but Javier gives him no chance, lifting him up and running as quickly as he can to the nearest body of water.

 

“Lloyd! We're going to water, try to hold on,” He speeds off as quickly as he can wondering why things always had to be so difficult with this guy. Watching Lloyd kill himself wasn't on his list of plans for today, especially since they had just made an agreement to try for civility.

 

When they reach the nearby river, Javier dives in with Lloyd in his arms. He had stopped spitting flames, but if he had heated up his insides somehow he probably needed to cool down.

 

They sink to the bottom and when they do Javier starts his ascension back to the top.

 

"He's able to focus on only hot mana and absorb it, if I do that it should cool him and the water…" 

 

Javier focuses on his way up to the surface, trying to collect the mana but never figuring out how to keep it in like Lloyd did. Maybe there's a reason for this relating to one of them having a manaheart and the other not.

 

"He absorbs the mana, and it stays in him but…where?"  If Lloyd doesn't have a manaheart for it to bounce off and the mana he collects doesn't immediately start hurting him, What was he doing with it? It was obvious it had to be sitting somewhere within for him to shoot it out like fire, but letting it sit too long allowed the coalesced heat mana hurt him.

"Maybe he shoots it right out as fast as it comes in, it doesn't stay, he just uses it immediately. It just looks like he's holding it in because its coming out."

 

Without warning, he feels his mana being drained again.

 

They surface and Lloyd reaches out and grabs either side of Javier's head, a frenzied expression on his face.  "You scared the shit outta me!" He takes fists full of his hair and shakes his head violently, obviously still in a panic.

 

"Hey!" He grabs Lloyd and pushes him off, shaking the water off of himself. He would forgive that one since it was only right after he almost died. "Would you stop!?" 

 

And to his credit he does, but as quickly as he was overheating he was now getting cold and dizzy.

 

"We gotta…go." He slurs and sinks back under the water. Before he can fall too far though, Javier fishes him out.


 

When Lloyd opens his eyes he's lying on his back in the grass, disgusted by the way it caresses his face. The sky above looks grey like it was going to rain on his already wet body.

 

"This sucks."

 

He looks around and sees Javier looking down at him thoughtfully. He inspects him like some sort of specimen on an operating table. "Hm?" He moans in pain and sits up. "Why you lookin' at me like that?" 

 

Javier frowns. "Because…you did something I have been trying for a long time…" He hates to admit it but it's true.

 

"Huh? The fuck can I do that you can’t?"

 

Javier frowns. "You didn't do the magic that most mages do."

 

"The fuck did I do then?"

 

Javier looks away, forlorn.  "...Magic doesn't really work like that. Absorbing mana, that's something pretty unusual." He starts. "Spells and rituals, arcane secrets of the universe that mankind has learned to harness. These skills are magic, the ability to manipulate mana is magic." 

 

"But isn't that what im doing?"

 

"You absorb heat mana and with it all packed together, I think…I think it becomes fire. Thats not magic, it's just a natural side effect of a bunch of heat mana in one place."

 

Lloyd crosses his arms. "Shit. Then what the fuck have I even actually learned then?" This was devastating, he had thought he was doing so well. 

 

"No, don't look so down, like i said, you did something i cant."

 

Lloyd looks at him to explain, skeptical. Even though Javier isn't the type to try and spare his feelings it feels like he might be trying right now.

 

"Absorbing mana from the surrounding area… it's something I developed. I've never seen any records of someone doing it this way. Usually, a person will draw on the mana within themselves." He admits. "It was my idea to get more power but…" he clenches his fist. "It bounces off my heart and vanishes, it doesn't make me any stronger."

 

Lloyd arches his brow. "Well of course it would. It's like you're attacking your heart. Just coil it around your heart if thats your issue."

 

Javier hates that he's going to try the suggestion and will hate it even more if it actually works.

 

He absorbs the mana from the surrounding area, hot, cold, air, grass, trees, dirt, everything. Everything here has mana for him to take.

 

"Coil it," he tells himself, but when he tries it doesn't feel quite right. It sits there in a coiled ring and is slowly pushed away after lingering around where it isn't wanted. His racing manaheart casts it away without a second thought.

 

"It's not working." 

 

Lloyd rubs his chin and lies back down on the ground.. "Then…maybe…?" But he can't really tell what's happening inside him. "I dunno?"

 

Javier frowns. "It sits there but my Manaheart will force it away as if I were trying to join it with the outside mana."

 

Lloyd thinks. "...maybe… it's because it's just kinda sitting there threateningly?" He makes a fist and clasps his hand over it. "Even if the outside hand isn't doing shit, maybe it's scary to your heart for the reason mine started hurting? I mean, a manaheart is supposed to be more powerful and helpful than a regular one right? Does it want to keep itself safe, maybe? The mana... It can't just sit there its gotta…uh…" He trails off not really knowing how to continue. "Like look what happened to me, All that heat mana started burning my heart it seems. Thats something to defend against, right?"

 

Even if Lloyd is at a loss of where to go from there, an idea comes to Javier's mind. He absorbs more mana and as a test carefully rotates the mana around his heart. It's a gentle little orbit at first, but when he finds that even that is being pushed away he speeds it up. His beating heart feels stronger the faster it gets. There's still a bit of push, but with the mana traveling so quickly it's impossible to force aside.

 

More mana, another circle. He absorbs more and more mana, slowly and carefully, until there are about 3 rings of spinning energy around his heart. With no way to face it his beating heart ignores it. It feels… right. 



"Lloyd…"

 

Lloyd raises a brow. "Yeah. Did it work?"

 

Even though he knows he should be mad, he can't help but see Lloyd in a new light. He's smarter than he seems. “It did,” He smiles. “You improved the technique. You should try it.”

 

"Uhhh alright, how?" 

 

Javier holds up his fist now and spins his finger around it. "Keep it rotating constantly, fast as you can."

 

Lloyd nods, sucking in the mana and doing just as he's told. "Hm…" but no, he had a dilemma. "With it going so fast like that… how's the fire gonna come out?"

 

Javier ponders on it for a bit. "...I…suppose you'll have to try and shoot it to see?"

 

Lloyd nods again. "Alright." And he tilts his head back with his mouth wide open. It's abrupt, launching out the moment his mouth opens. no, the feeling of pain on the inside of his mouth tells him it was coming before he could even open his mouth all the way. A ball of fire shoots up into the sky and fizzles away leaving a path in the burnt branches and leaves.

 

"Probably not a good idea to play with fire in the woods," he thinks.



Lloyd coughs and bangs his fist on his chest a few times. "Fucking shit!" He complains. "That was hard as fuck!" 



"Are you alright?" Javier says getting up to go check on him, he leans over to look down.

 

He gives Javier a thumbs-up and clears his throat a few times. "Phew," he licks his lips and sighs. "Well, thats nice. Sucks I can't do magic though."

 

Javier looks at him sadly. "It takes years of practice for many people to get even a little good."

 

"Sheesh. How's magic even supposed to work if thats not it though?"



Javier shrugs. “Im not sure myself but…you wanted to go to Magentano to learn magic, didn't you?”

 

That was true. it was his goal before running off after all.

 

“Well, yeah,” Lloyd admits. “How about…How about we stop dicking around and do that?”

 

Javier frowns. “I am not dicking around.” He informs him. “But very well, where you go I will follow.”





Chapter 20: Apple Tree

Notes:

see i feel like i make arcos too...incompetent but also I feel i don't. I'm torn. its a fine line 2 walk, u feel. like in canon he frustrates me a lot and I'm like. is this my own feelings or is he just actually like this? either way, it makes for a spicyer plot of he's like this so you know what. fine.

Chapter Text

“Dear father and mother,” Lloyd says quietly to himself trying to find the right words for the letter he was scribbling on.

 

“Mm… No. Thats too formal.” He scratches it out and pulls out another paper.

 

“Mother, father…” He mumbles.

 

“Im writing this letter, because…” He stops writing. He was satisfied so far, but now he had to write more. His feelings had to get onto the paper and there was only one way to do it.  He had to write, but that was easier said than done.

 

“Shit. this is…fucking difficult.” Only because there was so much to say.

 

He sets the pen down and sighs.

 

“Ok. We can do this some more tomorrow.”

 

The plans to head off for Magentano were made. He only had to leave in the morning and make it there. He could just forgo writing a letter altogether, but it felt wrong.

 

Arcos and Marbella had worried about him when he vanished without a word, he couldn't deny it since his father had gone out of his way to go find him. It's hard to believe, but they loved him even if most of the time it didn't feel like it. Leaving a letter felt like the right thing to do, so they had peace of mind to hear from him before he leaves.

 

He stares down at the paper he had said he was going to abandon, unable to move away despite how much he wanted to. He could just talk to them before he leaves, but even that doesn't feel good enough. He's never been good with words so he can't imagine he's going to say what he wants them to know. Hell, he can't get it on paper, why would talking be any better?

 

“Dear parents.” He writes on another piece and tosses it.

 

“Im going to break all my fingers im really going to do it this time I'm seriously gonna do it-” He says quietly, exasperation in his tone. This felt like torture. 

 

He sighs and rests his head on the table. “Less words, more thoughts, if thats the case then maybe I oughta sit here in dead silence, my head feels empty as hell.”

 

And he does just that, glaring at his pen waiting for an idea to come to him.

 

“Hmm…” 

 

And an idea does come to him. He picks up his pen and starts writing. It's like his hands won't stop. He had struggled to start but after just forgoing the pre-letter formalities he was feeling more impassioned than ever. 

 

“Aaaand…Good.” He takes the letter, folds it, puts it in an envelope, and shoves it in his desk so he can hand it off to them tomorrow. 



“Alright. Sleep time I guess?” He announces as he collapses into bed.  “I hope… I hope it's not too upsetting…” He mumbles as he pulls the blankets over himself. “Or maybe it should be, I dunno.”

 


 

They set off, Javier, Lloyd, and a few others just to do some business in town on the baron's behalf. They don't say it, but to also keep an eye on Lloyd and provide Javier with a search party in case he needs it.

 

Lloyd doesn't mind and it's baffling to everyone who knows the man. No, he just plugs the mouth of a bottle to his lips and heads off to the carriage they were taking without a word. 

 

“Lloyd, are you feeling well?” Arcos asks.

 

“Huh? Yeah?”

 

“You're sure of this?” Marbella asks.

 

Lloyd looks a bit confused. “Uh… You want me to complain or something?”

 

They don't say yes, but it's clear they were expecting it. 

 

“No, not at all,” Arcos starts. “If you're happy, I’m happy,”

 

Marbella nods in agreement and points off to the carriage. “I packed some things for Julian since you were headed to the city, I won’t force you but if you could please get them to him, the winter is coming and I don't want him cold out there, he's so-”

 

Lloyd snaps his fingers and points at Arcos. He had totally forgotten about Julian. “Ah, that! Motherfucker!” He starts. “Im telling him,”

 

Arcos groans and covers his face. “Lloyd, there's no reason to do that,” 

 

“Yes the fuck there is!” He insists. If they wanted him to complain they were getting it. “I think it's only fair, you guys can't just sit around playing pretend. Im telling the truth,”

 

Marbella doesn't seem as bothered as Arcos, she just frowns at the ground and shakes her head. “I think Lloyd is right, we should tell him,”

 

Both of them look at her, baffled by that admission.

 

“Bella,” Arcos can hardly believe it. “Why?”

 

“Cause mother is smarter than you,” Lloyd says before she can answer.

 

She gives an uncharacteristically inelegant snort and covers her mouth. “Lloyd!” She slaps his arm a bit and he chuckles.

 

“You know it's true,” He says elbowing his mother to get her to laugh a little more.

 

“Lloyd.” His father's use of his name is a bit sterner. Both he and Marbella straighten up at the sound of it. “You have to stop doing this,” He insists. Lloyd had always been rude, but he was so much ruder nowadays, talking down to him… He couldn't lie to himself, he was furious. It had gone from baseless insults from a barely coherent drunk to a genuinely unkind and cutting critique of his actions. 

 

“You're going to lecture me? You of all people? What gives you the right?” He finds himself thinking, but it's with great guilt. He didn't like to think about how much he disliked Lloyd, but it was hard not to think about it when he was actually right in his face bullying him for his admittedly poor choices. He had never been so chatty before, preferring isolation and making it easier for Arcos to forget he was more than just another damage bill crossing his desk in the long slew of documents to take care of every day. He liked him much better when he couldn't see him, sadly. "And what a terrible thing for a father to think," He laments. "Shameful,"

 

“Im not taking it back,” Lloyd tells him. “It's only servin’ to hurt us, him included, so it's stupid to not let him-”

 

“Lloyd,” Arcos insists again with his blood boiling at being called stupid. “Please just go.” he turns away and heads off before the conversation can go any further.

 

Lloyd stands there by his mother's side, watching him go. He knows he shouldn't say anything but the words are coming out of his mouth before he can stop himself.

 

“I fucking hate you,” He hisses between grit teeth. 

 

“Lloyd, please,” Marbella takes his arm and looks at him desperately. “Don't start this.”

 

“I do hate him though. I hate him so fucking much,” He looks at the back of Arcos who doesn't stop walking away. “I hate you so much!” But even though he's spitting venom his eyes are wet. "And what a terrible thing for a son to think," He laments.

 

“Lloyd im begging you, stop,” Marbella turns him around to look at her, and seeing the pained expression on his mother's face... he can't refuse. She was on his side, she wasn't his enemy.

 

“Im fuckin' outta here, that bastard can go fuck himself,” No, he could refuse actually. As soon as he looks away from her and sees him again his anger flares right back up. That bastard could have made him laugh with his audacity if it wasn't for the fact that it hurt so bad. How dare he act like he was being attacked when he knew damn well Lloyd was right?

 

“Lloyd! Thats enough!” She yells finally. “Please! Enough! Go already, you want to go, don't you?”

 

He wipes his eyes and scowls, nodding as he turns away. “Fine,” The bottle in his hand begs him to take another sip, anything to get that man out of his head. He's not the kind of guy to refuse a trip to blissful nothingness.

 

Marbella watches him go, wondering what she could have done to avoid this. She remembers what Arcos told her about the conversation in the study and how he had gone back on his word. She… couldn't stand by his side in that choice. Still, she couldn't stand by Lloyd's insults either. There was a civil solution, but both of them were bullheaded men who couldn't budge on their values at all.

 

"They really are family," She thinks. 

 

She looks around at the soldiers she was sending alongside Javier, Their faces are anywhere but on her, not wanting to gawk at the whole ordeal.

 

“Goodness.” She turns away and heads back inside, there was nothing left to do out here.

 

Inside the carriage, Lloyd sits across from Javier who was giving him a glare as cold as ice.

 

“Tch, Looks like the Arcos fan club is pissed off by today's events, huh?” He takes another long chug of his drink. “Well, who gives a fuck?” 

 

Jaiver doesn't say anything. He can’t, he knows he’s going to tell him off if he opens his mouth right now. He just crosses his leg and looks away, a frustrated furrow in his brows.

 

“...Whatever.” Lloyd keeps chugging, it's better to just try and pass out.

 

The first day of the ride is quiet. Lloyd drinks himself unconscious and goes to sleep, forgetting that he never actually delivered that letter he wanted to give them.

Chapter 21: I hate you, I hate you-

Summary:

well. I have nothing to say. I made a playlist the other day with jams that remind me of Lloyd. its lit. Im a metalhead tho so its very intense.

Chapter Text

No one is happy.

 

Finally, Magentano was in sight but there was no excitement in anyone to be here.

 

I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you-
I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you-
I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you-

 

Lloyd scribbles the words in his notebook over and over, occasionally stabbing the hell out of the pages when his feelings get the better of him. He thought the long trip would make him calm down and he would forget about the last conversation he had with his father, but all this time to think was only making his resentment grow. His father was, in his eyes, pathetic. He had once told Arcos he didn't want him to die, but now he wasn't so sure about that at all.

 

“And just the fact that im thinking this…” He muses and stabs the shit out of his journal some more. “I shouldn't be thinking things like this, you miserable excuse for a man,” He tears a page with his pen, grinding his teeth. “I shouldn't feel this way, I didn't do anything wrong, I didn't lie! You stupid bastard!”

 

After a minute of stabbing, Javier finally gets annoyed and takes the pen from his hand. 

 

“What the-?” Lloyd looks up from his work seeing red but reigns it in for the sake fo the agreement.

 

Javier frowns. “Could you stop doing that?” He shoves the pen into his jacket so he couldn't have it back. This was too irksome to continue watching.

 

Lloyd glares at him but just sits back in his seat and crosses his arms. He's pouting despite himself, it's so embarrassing he can curl up and die. He won't though, he never does. God isn't THAT merciful.

 

“Thank you,” Javier says sitting back in his seat now. “So, where will we go first?”

 

“Julian obviously,” He snarks but catches himself. “I mean- Let's go to Julian.” He sighs. “Mother asked me to bring him his fucking shit, so,” 

 

Javier nods. 

 

“.......”

 

“.........”

 

It's awkward, too awkward.

 

That was a thing that went unaddressed between them on this trip. The awkward tension that came from one of them adoring Arcos and the other loudly proclaiming they wanted him to go fuck himself. Lloyd had promised to be nice to him, insulting Arcos probably went against that but he couldn't very well take it back or apologize for something he wasn't sorry about.

 

“We should…” Lloyd starts, wanting to finally address it but he can't find the spirit. He's still too angry, just thinking about Arcos makes him livid. Whatever conversation they have was going to end badly.

 

“Yes?”

 

Lloyd looks away. “We should… check into an inn first, actually.”

 

If Javier agrees, he does it wordlessly.

 


 

Julian looks down at the letter from his father, a notice about Lloyd coming to visit him. It makes no mention of his first letter and confirms his suspicions that Lloyd had written that letter asking him to leave. It's irritating, but he understands that there's probably something incredibly wrong with his brother that needs addressing. He decided the day he got the letter he would be trying his best to understand Lloyd, someone needed to try if he was ever going to change.

 

“Yo,” Diego loops an arm around Julian's shoulder and looks at the letter in his hand. “Agonizing again?” He asks poking his cheek. “Eh? Ehhh?”

 

“Please try to be normal.” Julian pleads as he folds the letter back up. “Im just thinking about what im going to say. I mean…I want to give him a chance but…”

 

The Lloyd from his memories is far worst than anything the bullies here at the academy had been. He thinks its because of Lloyd that he was able to endure them for so long in the first place. "It could be as bad as Lloyd," he would tell himself and move on to his school work once they got all the beating and insults out of their system. It was the only gift he had ever gotten from the man.

 

“You're scared, right?” Diego asks. “If you want me to go with you, I could do that,” He informs him. 

 

“No, I don't want him to trouble you.”

 

Lloyd was too unruly to let his friends around, Diego especially. He had suddenly become so kind, he was afraid of Lloyd rubbing off on him and somehow reverting him back to his old ways.

 

“It's no trouble you know, all of us could go,”

 

Julian shakes his head. “No, seriously, it's fine,” 

 

Diego accepts it but he doesn't hide the look of concern on his face. “If you say so…”



Julian sits with Diego for a while before finally leaning on him with a loud sigh. “Diego, can I ask you something?”

 

Diego shrugs and wraps his arm around him now that he's closer. All of them had gotten pretty touchy-feely with one another after the events of a few weeks ago. “Sure, shoot.”

 

“Were you just lying about liking me so I wouldn't brush you off?”

 

“Huh?!” 

 

Julian looks up at him. “I just- you don't act like it.” He tells him. "You and I hang out alone together a lot and I know you said you're nervous but…You just. Don't seem interested in me at all. Don't people with crushes act all, you know, flustered and cute with the person they like? Most days you don't even look at me.” He starts. “You're usually just studying or doing something else.”

 

Diego sweats. “I uh-”

 

“And just so you know, im not mad, Im just confused. Why did you do that?”

 

Diego flounders, trying to think of something but nothing feels more sensible than the truth. Not the whole truth, of course, but he felt he could trust him enough to start being more open.

 

“I had this bad feeling the day I ran into you that something bad was gonna happen. I just trusted my intuition and honestly… I really am just tired of being an asshole.” Both of these were half-truths, but true enough to work.

 

“So you were worried about something happening to me?”

 

Diego nods and puts a hand on his head. “Listen, sometimes you just get a hunch and you follow it. I just did what felt best.” He smiles at him warmly. “Im like twenty-something, it's time to grow up a little I think.”

 

Julian can't quite place it. He didn't know Diego well at any point, He was just some pompous asshole who liked to bully people weaker than him. To say that something felt off about him was a bit weird considering he had no prior point of reference other than his own assumptions. Still, he couldn't shake the feeling that there was something more to this.

 

“You're a weird guy Diego,” Julian says closing his eyes. All this thinking was tiresome. “I don't know what to make of you.”

 

Diego just shrugs. “Im a simple guy, I want one thing in life; graduate and live a good life. Can't really do that with a bunch of enemies. Resentful backstabbers are a good way to cut a peaceful life short, y’know?



Julian nods. Thats true too. 

 

"I couldn't kill him, but one more person like me might have been his neck."

 


 

The innkeeper doesn't hide their disdain for the country baron's son who smells like beer and wobbles when he walks. It might have not bothered Lloyd before, but now he just felt shameful.

 

“I hate being sober.” It was a miserable side effect of being sober; noticing things. He wouldn't have even smelled so bad if the carriage hadn't hit that bump while he was taking a sip of his drink. Maybe. Maybe he would still smell bad after the next dozens of sips. Still, this judgment was annoying as hell to notice.

 

“4 rooms,” lloyd demands. There were only 6 other men with them so 2 to a room would work fine, he would have to share with Javier, but there were worse fates in the world than that. 

 

That train of thought brings Arosh to mind. He wonders how well he's healed up from that scorpion sting. If there was time, he was going to go visit him when he got the chance.

 

They get the rooms and he tries to ignore all the irksome little things about this situation. If he was going to deal with Julian he wanted to be as reasonable as possible. 

 

Julian was a sore subject.

 

Their relationship frustrates him just to think about. He sits down on the bed and holds his head in his hands. He had spent years tormenting Julian and if asked why he couldn't really explain.

 

Javier was a victim of his rage because he was the perfect orphan who could do everything better than him, his parents were victims because they liked Javier so much, the people were victims just by being in the wrong place at the wrong time and judging him at his families side.

 

Julian was different. Sure he hated what he represented, he was wearing their honorable grandfather's name but that wasn’t something Lloyd even wanted. He had given it away! He didn't even really care all that much if he did represent his parents being happy to move on to the better child. That was obvious, that was the point, and he had wanted them to just leave him alone. All of these things are nothing. He doesn't even think about them most of the time.

 

He thinks of Julian and can't quite place what about him made him want to fight him so badly. 

 

“Is everything alright, Master Lloyd?”

 

“Ugh,” is all he says in reply to Javier's inquiry. 

 

“Understood.”

 

Javier goes to unpack his things and get settled in. “When you're ready to head out do tell me,”

 

“Julian, what's my deal with Julian?” He thinks.

 

He ponders on it, but can't find any answers. Maybe he would know if he saw him in person.

 

“...Lets go,” He says lifting his head and standing from the bed. “The longer I wait the less I wanna go.”

 

Javier says nothing. He just goes to the door and holds it open. Sucks to be Lloyd, he was excited.








Chapter 22: Envy

Notes:

so this chapter has a lot of transed gender talk as a warning.

Now u may ask me, hey, why is he like this? Isn't it canon that his dad in the comics mentions that he wants lloyd to get married and have grandkids already? Yes. The general assumption is that he's supposed to be cis. Sure. I am not getting into a long-winded explanation on everything going on with him and how that works but the answer is. I refuse to believe homophobia exists in this world and his dad knows he's 💅🏳️🌈 and.

Thats all. the rest is irrelevant don't worry about it too much just watch this little queer guy have feelings while Javier hits the griddy in the bg. it makes sense to me and I'm not elaborating.

Chapter Text

They plan to meet in the library in a meeting room, Julian having been told of his brother's arrival by the school's faculty. Even though he had told Diego he didn't need him to join, Diego being curious to see Lloyd Frontera in person was going to get a gander if he could. He sits at a table out in the main library with a book upside down in his hands. He's so excited he can't be bothered to even pay attention to what he's doing.

 

[You look ridiculous.]

 

“Can it,” He whispers But he does turn the book upright. A few guys chatting nearby think he's talking to them and quiet down. Not his goal, but nice regardless. "Talking in the library is rude, be mindful of your volume!" He scolds internally.

 

He had positioned himself next to the door just to be sure he wouldn't miss Lloyd when he came in. Still, even with that, t here’s no one for a bit. A few people come in every now and then but none of them are the people he's waiting for. His hopes get up every time the doors open only to be dashed when its just another student or something.

 

[You know, you're going to be seeing the guy you were meant to be. Is that why you're so excited?]

 

“I guess. Im just kinda curious.” Something in him drew him to Lloyd, he doesn't know what it is, but he needs to see him. 

 

[maybe you should listen to Julian, he said he was fine on his own.]

 

Diego shrugs. “Im not with him, am I?”

 

The box doesn't show up again.

 

“-This way master Lloyd,” a slivery smooth voice says on the other side of the opening door. Diego sits forward in his chair, he had a lovely voice like he had always imagined he would. It only made sense.

 

“Do I look fucking blind to you? The sign is right there,” A voice that is surprisingly androgynous replies. It's not without its coarseness and the telltale slur of intoxication. Thats Lloyd for sure, but he sounds nothing like he had imagined. He guesses that he can't be sure of everything in the world.

 

“What the?” He peeks over his book to see the two of them enter. When the door opens he fails to stifle a gasp of surprise when the two come into view. Javier is breathtaking. He had known that in canon he was established to be handsome, but the elegance and beauty this man exuded was enough to make him have to look away. He blushes despite himself and pretends to read his book. He was so prepossessing it was unnerving.

 

“Eh?” lloyd looks directly at him because it's not hard to notice the only guy in the library acting like a weirdo over how good-looking Javier is. “The fuck are you lookin’ at?”

 

“M-Me?” Diego asks in a little squeak, pointing at himself.

 

“No, your twin brother... Yes, you dumbass!”

 

A few people look up at Lloyd who was being inappropriately loud in a library while some look at Diego wondering if he's just going to take that. From the way he lowers his head though it looks like he is. 

 


“Master Lloyd, we're in a library.” Javier scolds, looking around apologetically at students who were minding their business.

 

Lloyd scoffs. “Fine,” He walks through the library to Diego, stopping at his side when he reaches him to glare down at him in his seat.

 

“...Yes?” Diego asks nervously, nose in his book to hide from his scrutiny.

 

Lloyd looks at him long and hard. “...You got a problem with me?” He asks menacingly. “You look surprised, you never seen a man on a mission before or something?” 

 

“Im sorry I just-” Think fast. “You and your ugly friend looked like someone I used to know.”

 

Javier sighs and puts a hand on Lloyd's back to guide him off. Lloyd looks baffled, a big smile forming on his face to see someone call Javier of all people ugly right to his face. He cackles as he's herded away. He liked this guy, it was obvious he was lying but it was funny nonetheless.

 

Diego looks back down at his book as he leaves, feeling a bit off.

 

[Something wrong?]

 

“I don't feel so good about that.”

 

[About what?]

 

“Meeting him feels…wrong.”

 

[Well I tried to tell you to leave but you didn't listen.]

 

Diego says nothing. Maybe he was just feeling bad in general and it wasn't related to Lloyd at all. He puts the book down and gets up to leave.


 

Lloyd walks with Javier, the bag his mother had prepared slung over his shoulder. Javier had expected Lloyd was going to make him carry it but it never came up. He was fine with that, but he certainly had changed. Even something small like this was big compared to how he used to be.

 

“Room 888,” Lloyd says pointing at a door. “That one,” He can't believe there are really over 800 rooms in this building though.

 

“That's not what that says,” Javier tells him. “It's 228.” The writing on the plaque on the door was just too messy to read properly.

 

“Ok.” Lloyd answers. He might have yelled if he didn't promise to be nice. He knew things were a bit tense between them, but he wasn't going to go back on his word because of it.

 

Javier follows him wordlessly and when he reaches the door, holds it open. Lloyd nods to him and enters the meeting room. It was time not to get this shit started, he looks up to see his brother standing there waiting and it's like everything falls into place.

 

When he sees Julian, just like he expected, it all makes sense.

 

“He's the better looking one.” he thinks. "That's what it is," His blood boils when he sees him and it shows on his face. 

 

This doesn't bring Julian any confidence to see his brother, but he had made up his mind to try and level with him. He was going to give it a shot at the very least.

 

Lloyd glares at him like he's trying to burn holes through him. Julian was just so damn pretty, so much so that he wanted to just start attacking him then and there.

 

Javier was a man who was breathtaking, there was no doubt about that. His beauty had never bothered Lloyd though because at the end of the day, Javier Wasn't a member of his family. It felt stupid to compare himself to something he had zero chance of ever being. It was like an elf crying themself to sleep every night because they couldn't be a deer or something, utter foolishness.

 

Everyone in his family looked good, but Marbella and Julian obviously took the cake for best looking in the bunch. He had lost the genetic lottery and ended up with a face like his instead of theirs and he had spent years simmering over how unfair it felt. No, everything about him was wrong. His body, his mind, his face, none of it could compare to Julian. He was everything Lloyd had ever wanted himself to be, everything he never could be for reasons entirely out of his control. 

 

The worst was that he actually could have been him if he was born luckier. Thats what made it so painful. 

 

It made sense now, he hated Javier for being everything his parents wanted him to be, he was smart, strong, dependable, talented, and obedient. His parents just had to regard him as the son they wanted even if they never said it; who wouldn't want a son like him? He had traits that were far more desirable to them than to him. Javier made him feel unwanted, unnecessary, and useless.

 

He hated Julian for being everything he wanted to be. A handsome young man who didn't have to worry about the trivial things that Lloyd did. He was pretty, but could always be assured his masculinity was confirmed. He wasn't manly in the way Javier was, in fact, he looked pretty girly all things considered, but his masculinity was never called into question like his own when he was younger. Julian made him feel ugly, incorrect, and jealous.

 

He didn't have to agonize in the mirror for hours over the length of his hair, didn't have to spend precious time trying to look right with the right clothes while inevitably feeling he had failed, or fret over stupid things like the pitch of his voice. He was so envious of the man he could kill him on the spot in a blind rage. Back when he was hardly ever sober, he didn't have to worry about those things either. Everything in his life was an inconsequential blur of nothing that could easily be ignored. If he looked like this or like that it didn't matter because he was unconscious anyhow, What did it even matter? if he wasn't unconscious, he was well on his way to being so. With that, there was no use in dwelling on anything. in his youth, however, before his drinking had begun every day was a nightmare.

 

Nowadays he didn't care as much. He had his days where he couldn't take the sight of his reflection. Its ugliness and its incongruence with the him in his head haunted him on his lowest days, but for the most part, he had made peace with himself. Some of the things he hated about himself he had grown entirely neutral about, especially after being able to walk around the sand and steel tribe mostly undressed and still be regarded as the man who had brought them a new way of living and eating. He wouldn't say it very loudly, but he was proud of the man he was now.

 

Those days of self-hatred were far and few between, his looks didn't bother him as much as they used to. The resentment he held for his brother felt like second nature though, and with no reason to question it, it persisted.

 

"Stupid bitch." Lloyd grumbles by habit. "I come all this way and all you do is fucking stare at me? Pull your finger outta your ass and say something!" 

 

Julian finds himself a lot more nervous than he had thought he would be. He had decided he was going to give his brother a chance, but now that he stood face to face with him that seemed impossible. If there was something that was making Lloyd the way he was, was he seriously going to be able to get information on it from this man?

 

"I um-"

 

"You what, huh?" Lloyd sneers. "You look like shit? Yeah, I noticed." He just couldn't help himself, the words were flowing before he could even try to hold himself back. Just looking at him was supposed to be infuriating, so it was. 

 

If he was going to be ugly, he was going to make his brother join him, thats how it usually went at least. If he couldn't be happy, Julian couldn't be either.

 

He was supposed to punch him until he couldn't see his lovely face, until it was just a bloody stain. He was supposed to want to take his face and put it on himself,  to pretend he had never been anyone else. Jealousy was supposed to him feel unreasonable like he wanted to crawl into his skin and never give it back.

 

"Here, mother wanted me to bring you all the shit, I ought to take it all and throw it in a fucking fire," he tosses the bag their mother had prepared into his arms. It's heavier than Julian expects and he grunts when it hits his chest.

 

"Master Lloyd…" it's almost a growl, but Javier keeps just enough composure to avoid any allegations that he was doing such. 

 

"Hmph," he crosses his arms. "Sorry ‘bout that, don't know what got into me," 

 

And it's true. As he had thought, he was no longer as insecure as he had been. He was just going through the motions of hatred. The jealousy from their youth didn't actually plague him anymore, at least not as powerfully as it had to make him hate Julian. He really just didn't give a fuck. He liked his brother, and he was proud of him for what he was doing here. He knew he could never do what Julian did and so it didn't bother him or make him jealous. He was just happy to see him following his dreams. Good for him, he thinks. The old desire to see him as unhappy as he was wasn't there.

 

Julian stands dumbfounded. Did he really just apologize? It feels like a bizarre dream. Lloyd was not the kind of guy to apologize, least of all not to Javier of all people.

 

"It's ok," He sets their mother's bag down and gives Lloyd a curious look.

 

"Thanks." Lloyd shoves his hands in his pockets and frowns. "So uh… yeah. I'm sorry." He chews on his lip a little. 

 

"You just said that,"

 

"Try not to piss me off," He would, however, be pretty mad if Julian started pointing out obvious shit like this. Thats annoying no matter what.

 

Julian nods and gulps a bit under his brother's intimidating glare. Feeling awkward to be just standing around, Julian gestures to the table in the middle of the room. "Did you want to sit down?" 

 

Lloyd does so without answering. He takes a seat and spins it around so he can sit in the chair backwards, resting his arm on the top of the back of it. “C’mere,” He taps the table in front of the seat that he wants his brother to take. His nails clatter loudly on the surface, long and witch-like. They're at least a centimeter long now, Julian remembers all the times Lloyd had clawed him with those heinous bastards and represses a shudder. At least he wasn't clipping them to be serrated anymore.

 

 "We gotta talk about something serious," Lloyd tells him and leans on the back of the chair.

 

“Of course, I've been wanting to talk to you about some stuff too actually,” Julian tells him.

 

Javier walks over to lean on the wall, letting the two of them have their space to talk. He would keep an eye on Lloyd. He was behaving now, yes, but he had seen the rage in his eyes when he was Julian and was worried. With how he had yelled at Arcos, he wasn't so sure he would be able to control himself for very long.

 

“Seriously?” Lloyd asks with a raised brow. “What's on your mind? You wanna talk to me?” That was shocking. 

 

“Uh, I think you should go first though, you seem like you have something important to say, mine is a bit more personal.”

 

Lloyd can't argue with that. “Fine.” He swallows a bit and reaches down to feel around the inside of his pocket. His flask was in there and he was getting a little thirsty. “So, dad sent you that letter right?”

 

Julian frowns. He had almost forgotten that.

 

“Uh, Lloyd, not to be rude but im pretty sure it was you who sent it.” He didn't want to make him mad, but he also was not going to pretend he didn't know the letter was fake. “And by the way, dad never writes letters that short to me, it was obvious the moment I got it.”

 

“Huh? What the fuck are you talking about? I didn't write shit.”

 

Julian pulls the letter out and slides it over. He had brought it with him and only remembered it when Lloyd brought it up. “Here, this is the letter I got,”

 

“To my dearest Julian,” Lloyd starts, skimming the letter a bit.

 

“It's with a heavy heart I confess to you that I am unable to continue providing support in your study at the Academy….” He continues. “Yadda yadda, expeditious return, Frontera Barony, blah blah blah.”

 

He sets the letter down and glares at his brother unconsciously. It wasn't meant for him but rather for their father.

 

“Lloyd?”

 

Lloyd huffs and slides the letter back over. “That fucking bastard…” He grumbles. “Listen, I didn't write this shit. Javier, you can vouch for that, right?” He asks looking over his shoulder to the knight in the corner.

 

“Lloyd was missing for a few weeks so he couldn't have,” Javier tells him. “I was by his side up until that happened, he didn't have the chance to do something like that.”

 

Julian frowns. If Javier was agreeing it had to be true. “So that means…”

 

Lloyd glowers at the letter on the table. “Yeah, father wrote you that shitty letter. Bet he wrote it like that on purpose to make it seem like I did it too.” Either that or he just didn't have the guts to write a long letter considering how much he didn't want to tell Julian in the first place.

 

“I don't think he would do that,” Julian admits meekly.

 

“Yeah well you're not me, so,” Lloyd doesn't finish since he had got his point across. “But yeah, I didn't write that. It's true that I told him to send that though.”

 

Julian looks at him with a scowl. “What? Why?”

 

Lloyd holds up a hand. “It's what im here to talk about, stop lookin’ at me like that.” He waits for Julian to cool off and then puts his hand down. “You gotta get outta this school.” 



Julian doesn't want to jump to the conclusion that his brother is bullying him. He had apologized and was going out of his way not to hit him and yell. He was even being civil with Javier. If he was bullying him it would be weird to be nice in all these other ways.



“Why would you say that..?”



Lloyd links his fingers together on the table. “We're in incredible debt.” He tells him without much fanfare. “If things keep going as they are we're gonna lose everything, your tuition included. I personally think we can't afford it and should be using it to pay off the debt but I wanted to get your opinion on it.”

 

“Mine?”

 

Lloyd nods. “It's your education, isn't it? In my head im thinkin' that maybe if you think finishing out your whole stint here is gonna help then it's worth it to let you stay, but me, I don't think we got enough bread for that.”

 

Julian is harrowed, his eyes wide in horror. “Is it really that bad?”

 

“I think so. My rooms been picked clean by repossessions, the whole house is empty really, im pretty sure Father sold all of grandpas old memento spellbooks. We don't have shit, but he refuses to tell us that things are bad because he says he can fix it. I haven't seen how much we owe, but mother and father look like dead men walking.” He rolls his eyes. “I don't think he can handle it like he says he can, Im not convinced of that at all.”

 

“He sold grandfathers books?” That was a shock. “You're kidding,”

 

“Im not,” Lloyd says twirling his hair a bit. "Its all gone, there are like 50 books left in the library tops. They're all useless junk though."

 

Julian rests a hand on the side of his head and winces. “What the heck is going on here..? None of this makes sense,” 

 

Lloyd shrugs and stands up. “I dunno what to tell you other than the truth. I don't want us to lose everything so im just letting you know.” He heads for the door getting ready to leave, forgetting that he had heard Julian say he had something to ask him. “Im gonna get outta your hair now, we're staying at the inn down the street and round the corner from here, near the bridge. Once you had time to think you can come see me,”

 

He grabs the doorknob.

 

“Wait!” Julian says quickly. “I still have to ask you something!”

 

His brother stops opening the door and looks over his shoulder. “Eh?”

 

“Why…Why are you being so nice all of a sudden?”

 

Lloyd shrugs. “I got tired of the same old same old.”

 

“Someone tried to murder him and he's scared he's going to get killed if he keeps up the antics,” Javier answers.

 

“Shut uppppp!” He claws at Javier who sidesteps his efforts.

 

“Tch, whatever! Im going now, talk to me when im in a better mood asshole!” He storms out of the room with his hands crammed in his pockets leaving Javier and Julian alone.

 

“Javier…” Julian starts softly.

 

The knight gives him a warm smile. “Julian,”

 

Julian gets out of his seat and runs to give Javier a hug. “We have to talk later, you and I,”

 

Javier nods and hugs him back. “I’ll see to it, see you soon,”

 

They hug a little longer before parting ways, even if neither of them really want to.

Chapter 23: Collision

Notes:

MY ARM HURTS TOO MUCH TO POST THE REST OF THE NEW CHAPTERS THIS IS ALL YOU GET FOR NOW. a friend of mine said that julians life was now "breaking bad but fantasy." im

Chapter Text

Julian heads back to his dorm room, thinking about what had happened today.

 

“I miss Javier.” He thinks. “What a cool guy.” 

 

He considered Javier the brother he never had because whatever Lloyd was, it wasn't a brother. When he was in a dark headspace or feeling low, it was always Javier he could turn to when things were too hard. Usually, it was Lloyd being the unbearable problem in these situations.

 

“But Lloyd…He really is different now,”

 

And he was. He wasn't weird about it Like Diego; it was easy to tell his brother was still himself between the barely contained rage and snide commentary, but seeing him trying to be better was refreshing. If things kept up like that then maybe he might be tolerable in a year or so after he got through all the fear he felt when his brother moved a muscle too fast.

 

“Wow… My life's been going really well recently, huh?”



He wasn't being bullied anymore, his brother was changing for the better, he was able to see his friend Javier after a very long time, and he had started to make a lot of good friends by…

 

“Yo, Frontera,” A student says walking up to him. “Diego said you had mushrooms on you? Fancy ones?” Thats what the student body was calling them under the radar of the administration. 

 

Julian nods and reaches into his pocket pulling one out. “Yeah, here,” He hands it over and they give him two coins in return.

 

“Thanks Frontera, see ya,” They wave and head away with a smile on their face.

 

Julian waves back, smiling in kind as he watches them go. 

 

It was like this a lot nowadays. After the other day with Diego and the guys, he had decided to take some of the spares Diego had secured and grow them in his room. They brought him a sense of peace he had never really experienced in his entire life honestly. Eating a ton of them was a bad idea it seemed since sometimes instead of peace he was seeing nightmares beyond comprehension, but if he ate just a tiny nibble before class every now and then he found that his focus and mood increased considerably.

 

After that, Diego showed up with Jet and Jasper who confessed they were too scared to go find any themselves in case they accidentally picked the wrong ones and died.

 

“Ok, I’ll give you some,” Julian had said only to have Diego loop his arm around his shoulder and hold up two fingers. “For two gold that is! Labor is something that needs to be compensated and my friend here has hired me as his mushroom manager!”

 

The twins both tilt their heads in unison and hold up two fingers as well. “Two each?”

 

“Uh?” Julian looks to Diego for an answer since he seemed to be running this now.

 

“Nope, just 2 coins per mushroom!” He announces. “So if you want one each then yes, otherwise, no!”

 

The twins nod and both pull out two coins, handing them over to Julian. “Here you go!” They both say at the same time. 

 

“Uh, yeah, thanks!” Julian goes over to his pot full of mushrooms and cuts a few off to offer them, even though they paid for one each, he gives them both 2.

 

“Oh, Julian!” They both take to either side of him, Jet ruffling his hair and Jasper shoving Diego out of the way to wrap an arm around his shoulder in a side hug.

 

“Thanks man!” Jet says with a smile while Jasper nods in agreement.

 

Diego lets himself be bumped out of the way and crosses his arms watching this tender scene with a satisfied grin. He couldn't be bothered to do the work of selling himself but if Julian did it, he was helping out in a way, wasn't he?

 

After that day, many more of the guys started showing up with the same fears as Jet and Jasper. No one trusts themselves to find the right thing, everyone is sure they’re gonna kill themselves by accident so it's better to just rely on the guy who already has the right stuff.

 

Julian is fine with it, they're all slowly becoming friends after all. He was more than glad to help them out, and if he could make a little pocket change doing it that was a nice bonus too.

 

Soon the customer base started getting bigger though, students who have never spoken to him at all stop him in the hall asking for some and offering coins in trade. It was getting hard having to go back to his dorm room with people to cut a few and send them off, so he just started carrying them around with him in case something like this happened.

 

“Things have been going too well for me,” He starts. “There's always something it seems,”

 

This debt was news to him. How long had it been like this? How could their father possibly justify selling grandfathers' spellbooks? Why had he neglected to reply to his letter if he really was the one to send it? Questions flood his mind as he makes his way back to the dorms.

 

Up the stairs, down the hall, keys out of his pocket, he unlocks the door and lets himself in only to find something unexpected waiting for him by the mushrooms.

 

“Lloyd?!” 

 

His brother turns around holding one in his hand and looking thoughtfully at it. “Huh? Oh, hey,” He says with a slight nod before turning back to the mushrooms. “Sorry I let myself in, well, no, that blond guy did,” 

 

“Diego?” 

 

Lloyd nods and walks over to the bed to sit down. “Yeah, he saw me walkin’ and told me he would take me to your room. Since I was curious I followed him. He's in the closet with Javier,” He says pointing to the slightly ajar closet door.

 

“Wh-” Julian's head whips around to the closet. “Why are they-”

 

Javier pokes his head out and waves. “Were making room for the stuff the Baroness sent you and…?” He looks to what's presumably Diego a bit confused. “What are we..? What is that?”

 

“It's like a garden thing!” Diego insists. 

 

“For the mushrooms?” Lloyd asks.

 

“Precisely!” 

 

Julian just looks between all of them before his eyes land on Javier.

 

“...Javier…” He says helplessly.

 

“I tried to stop them,” Javier says. “The blond one had a key to your room though, so I assumed this was a regular occurrence,”

 

Diego comes out of the closet covered in sweat and smiling. “Hey Juliette!” He says with a salute.

 

Lloyd and Julian both immediately cringe.



“Please don't,” Julian insists. His eyes wander over to his disgruntled brother who was taking a sip from his flask. He didn't seem too bothered, but navigating his brother's relationship with his previous title always left him feeling a bit like a fish out of water. Lloyd didn't talk about his feelings much so it was hard to know what did and didn't bother him.

 

“It's fine, He's talking to you isn't he?” He asks gesturing his flask towards him. “You worry too much about problems that aren't yours, you know that?” He wasn't drunk, but he was starting to ramble.

 

“Like seriously, When you were way younger you would always cry and throw a fit when Javier didn't get a slice of cheese with his apple pie,” He tells him and Javier blushes a bit. 

 

“What are you talking about?” Javier asks a bit flustered. Why did Lloyd remember something like that about him? He wasn't one to be embarrassed by much, but cheese and pie combined felt like something that you didn't confess in front of strangers.

 

"Huh? What are you saying" Julian also asks.

 

“You don't recall?!” Lloyd yells. “He would cry every time! I couldn't not notice y’know! I was sittin' at the same table watching," He turns to point at Javier. "You ate with us!”

 

Marbella had the inability to see a child and not give them sweets, so even if Javier argued it wasn't his place as a knight to join the family for dessert he would always be roped in regardless.

 

“You’ve got a heart the size of the sun, kid,” Lloyd says and takes another sip. “It's a good trait to have if you're gonna be in charge of a ton of people,” Another sip. “Unless you're gonna be like dad, irresponsible bastard.”

 

Diego awkwardly makes his way back into the closet, leaving them to it. This wasn't his place.

 

“You keep talking so poorly about father, what happened between you two?” Julian finally asks.

 

Lloyd sighs deeply and takes one more sip before screwing the top to his flask back on. “So, im gonna be honest here, but if you start acting like im lying or trying to trick you im gonna break all your fingers,” He warns.

 

“Lloyd,” Both Javier and Julian say it at the same time. 

 

“Fine, fine, I won't, but seriously, im just telling you what happened,” He begins. "Im trying not to biased here so please hear me out," He pleads. “So, me and father got into an argument about the debt problem so I told him about himself. I won't lie to you, I called him stupid and shoved him into a desk,”

 

Javier gives a foul look to the wall. Julian gasps and covers his mouth. 

 

“Lloyd, thats your dad!” Julian yells.

 

“Ok?! And?! Fuck that bastard!” He yells back. “Listen, he's got you out at this school just blissfully unaware of our problems, he was givin' me all the money for drinking and eating I wanted, I told him right then and there that this was irresponsible as hell!” He says.

 

“You could have been nicer about it,” Julian tells him.

 

“Yeah, and you could put your dick in a beehive but you're not gonna do that shit because its fucking stupid,” 

 

Julian and Javier both grimace, and Diego in the closet does too. 

 

[woah, he's got such a way with words.~]

 

Diego punches the box rapidly. “Like hell he does, im getting goosebumps just thinking about it,”

 

“-Sides, im not done.” Lloyd continues. “So I talk to him and I tell him it's unfair to keep this from you, you're a whole man and so you should be able to choose what you do with informed uh..?” He rolls his hand trying to find the words. “...Like you should know all the facts before you choose to do something, right?”

 

“I guess?”

 

Lloyd nods, he could have nitpicked his answer for not being direct enough, but he didn't have time. “So he tells me Ok lloyd, you're right. Its irresponsible to spend money like this, so I told him, hey send Julian a letter and tell him about the situation then.” He punches his fist into his palm. “So he says I don't wanna, he loves the school, so im like Uhhh yeah? Who gives a fuck, because between you and me, I think father is at his wit's end and on the verge of like, y’know?” He draws his thumb across his neck. “It's that bad,”

 

Julian is baffled but he says nothing.

 

“So yeah, im like, just send the fucking letter asshole, and he's like ohhh i feel so bad ooooohhhh, but im like old man he cares more about our family than some stupid fucking school.” He throws his hands up. “So the morning we're leaving he's like Oooh no you're going to Magenta, there's no reason to talk to Julian about this, so I thought he just didn't send you shit!”

 

He punches his palm a few more times, getting frustrated. “I tell him, hey, thats fucked up. You told me you would and even admitted I was right, so thats stupid. This mother fucker has the gall to tell me to leave him alone about it, he just walks away and tells me to get going already. Im so mad!”

 

But even though he's angry, he cools down after a minute to make his conclusion. “So now i'm here and I find out he sent you a shitty letter too? It pisses me off,”

 

Julian wonders if it's ok to tell him about his confirmation letter, it would make him angrier he thinks. Still, he couldn't quite defend his father in this situation. “Well um… I hate to say this but… later on, I sent him a letter asking him to confirm it was him who had sent the strange letter, he never got back to me though even though im sure it's reached home by now.”

 

Lloyds eyes narrow and Julian looks away.

 

“So, what do you gotta say, fan club?” Lloyd asks looking at Javier.

 

“It's not my place to share my thoughts.”

 

“Ordering you to.”

 

Javier frowns. “... I think, Baron Frontera is a very kind man. He doesn't pull mean tricks like writing a letter pretending to be you.” He admits. “Though…” It pains him greatly to find he might be more on Lloyd's side than the barons. “Though… I understand your frustration… I do have to remind him you beat him up to get your point across.”

 

“And? Was I wrong?”

 

“Does it matter? Coercion isn't always going to get you desirable or reliable results.”

 

“So you're saying a son shouldn't be able to rely on his father?”

 

Javier sighs. “You're jumping to conclusions and twisting my words.” He says firmly. “Im saying that… I think…both of you handled this situation wrong and should talk civilly next time you meet about this.”

 

Lloyd sighs. “You reaaaaallllyyyy hate me.” 

 

Javier sighs again, he wasn't going to indulge in this conversation any further.

 

“Im…” Julian crosses his arms and looks down at the floor. “Im sorry Loyd, it must be hard to be in your position right now…”

 

His brother shrugs. “Same shit different ass, I suppose,”

 

Julian just looks at him as if he's insane. “What…What does that mean?”

 

“Ughhh! Stop asking me stuff!” He rolls over on the bed and rolls some more until he's facing away toward the window. “What im saying is I don't expect people to treat me respectfully since I’ve been an asshole my whole life but… I expected more from my father. I shouldn't have. Thats all.” he wants to cry but he wouldn't. What would it help? Facing away, no one can see his sorrow, he didn't deserve their consolation anyways.

 

“Did…he hurt your feelings?” Julian asks walking over to sit beside him.

 

“No,” He spits halfheartedly. “I don't even care.”

 

Julian smiles sadly. Lloyd was so different now, trying hard to do the right thing only to have it disregarded by his own father. The same man who had been begging him for years to do just this, he was the eldest and the one to inherit the barony after all. Concerning himself with the money and finances was to be expected, wasn't it?  He can't help but feel bad for him.

 

“Im sorry Lloyd, you deserve better,” Julian says gently, testing the waters he rests a hand on his back.

 

Lloyd says nothing, but he seems a bit startled by the hand on him.

 

“Let's go back home together some time soon and talk to father together, I’ll vouch for you and try to talk some sense into him,”

 

Lloyd looks up to the ceiling wondering why he was feeling so sorrowful to hear this. It was nice, shouldn't he feel good when people are nice? It just hurts.

 

“I don't deserve his kindness, im not the kind of guy whos right about things, why is he being so nice to me?”

 

“Whatever,” He mumbles. “Thanks,”

 

In the closet, Diego can no longer hold back a sneeze he was avoiding for the duration of the conversation.

 

'You can come out now, blondie," Lloyd sighs. "Sorry bout the exposition."

 

Diego comes out and the two of them look at one another for a little too long.

 

Something about Lloyd feels off, Diego thinks. Looking at him feels like the discomfort of staring at the sun or seeing an expression that cant be made with a human face. He cant read the other's thoughts, but he wonders if lloyd feels that way about him too.

 

[You really shouldn't be near him.]

 

Diego ignores the box and walks away. That was concerning too. What does it all mean?

Chapter 24: Distractions and Illusions

Notes:

I had like 3 more chapters after this but I actually didn't like them so I deleted them. oh well.

Chapter Text

Lloyd had spread a towel on the desk and lined up a ton of mushrooms side by side, his hair tied back and his sleeves rolled up. With his jacket off and his arms exposed it was easy to see the ring he was wearing.

 

“Lloyd, did you..?” Julian starts. No, it couldn't be. His brother couldn't be married. Shaping up? Getting better? Being nicer? Sure, getting married was entirely too unbelievable.

 

“Huh? What?”

 

“Did you get married?” 

 

He snorts and drops one of the mushrooms he was lining up. “Huh? No fucking way man! I got this from-” Ah but that was a tricky one. His face flushes red and he flounders on an answer leaving Julian to make his own assumptions. 

 

“Engaged!?”

 

“No!” He swats lazily at him. “No, I made a friend who was loaded so he gave me a ring is all,” He doesn't mention that said friend held his heart in a way no one else ever had or that he's an orc the size of a mountain. “I was gonna sell it originally, but it looks pretty nice, right? Even poor people wanna look good sometimes!”

 

Diego watches them from his spot on the bed, reading the script of the opera the music club was doing. He had made himself scarce to let the others talk, none of this nonsense had anything to do with him.

 

"Opera huh? Wonder If I could use this musical skill I inherited to become a famous star..." He thinks. "No. Even if I sing music, the music they listen to here isn't the kind of stuff I want to sing myself." He missed being able to listen to music on his phone. "Besides, fame gets you too much attention..."

 

“It looks good and all, but why are you blushing!” Julian says stealing his brother's hand to get a better look.

 

“Hey! Unhand me, hooligan!” Lloyd laughs but doesn't try to pull away.

 

It's nice. They both think so. Is this what having a brother feels like when there's no animosity and resentment?

 

“It's nice, they must really like you,” Julian says giving the ring a close inspection. "They just let you have it? That's crazy."

 

“Well, y’know. He's…He made me, y'know, believe in myself. Like, he was so nice to me I thought maybe I wasn't such a bad guy, y’know? Like I could be better than I was already.” He opens the window above the desk. “I got it in my head that trying to change would be useless 'cause no one back home was ever gonna give a damn but…Being nice actually feels pretty great.”

 

Julian nods and smiles, happy to know there was someone like that out there for him. “I guess I can see where you're coming from,” Julian admits. “I had like…the weirdest epiphany the other day about you,”

 

“Eh, what?”

 

“Well, it's like you said, everyone really hates you so I can't imagine that they're gonna trust you to change, right? But that just doesn't give you the incentive to try.” He leans over the desk to look at what his brother was doing. 

 

“In class, we talked a bit about something somewhat related. People who feel there's no way out of a situation will often give up so deeply that even if an option to fix their circumstances comes up they're going to refuse because they aren't used to having the power to do so.” He moves a mushroom that was close to the edge of the table back over to Lloyd. "Its called learned helplessness, but uh" He looks at Lloyd. "Its just the name, I don't think you're helpless."

 

Lloyd nods. “Yeah, I guess I can see that.” He had felt that way for a long time, honestly. Partly due to Neumann, partly due to the people of the barony, and partly due to the fact that in some way it was hard not to feel he deserved to suffer. Thinking about it though, Lloyd files that under a blame Neumann thing and not a him thing.

 

“So, that aside If you dry out the mushrooms like this you can store more of them and store more to sell off later since you're into that.” “He picks up a few and shoves them in his jacket. “However, im taking these.”

 

“It's fine,”

 

“Cool,” Lloyd says turning away from the desk. “Well, it's been fun and all, but I got business out in the city.”

 

Javier leaning on the wall sits up ready to leave.

 

“Sheesh, I really gotta take you everywhere, huh?” Lloyd complains. “What are you gonna do if I suddenly wanna go visit some brothels or something, huh? What then? You gonna go with me?”

 

Javier nods. “You wouldn't do that. You hate women.”

 

Diego snorts.

 

“I do not! I love women! Im so fucking ready to go see some whores!”

 

Javier says nothing.

 

“I mean it! I love ladies!” He did not in fact, love ladies. He did, but not in any capacity that would make him want to go to a brothel. Too casual and scary to just jump into a bed with a stranger and roll around. 

 

“Ok,” Javier says going to open the door. “Please have a good rest of your evening Julian.” Javier smiles at him and waves.

 

“You too, and you too Lloyd!” Julian says approaching his brother a little cautiously with his arms open.

 

“Thanks kid,” He opens his arms and the two of them hug for the first time ever it seems.

 

Lloyd holds him tight and rests his cheek on his head. “You and blondie have fun Julie,” He headbutts him a little and turns away to leave.

 

“See ya, trenchcoat,” Diego calls. 

 

"See ya, uniform," Lloyd replies.

 

“See ya, brown hair,” Diego calls. 

 

"See ya, brown eyes," Lloyd replies.

 

“See ya... Short guy?” Diego calls. 

 

"See ya, Top shelf duty," Lloyd replies.

 

They both look at one another plainly for a good long minute... And then Lloyd turns and leaves.

 

“Peace and love or whatever,” Lloyd says giving a peace sign over his shoulder to Diego and Julain on his way out.

 


 

“Ok, spellbooks,” Lloyd says looking around the crowded city square. “That should be something you can just buy, right?”

 

“I think so,” Javier answers looking around. “Shops like that should exist for mages and those learning magic, you can buy supplies for spells and the likes but…” He rubs his chin. “Where to find a place like that..? We might have to ask for directions.”

 

“Ugh, ask for directions?”

 

“Yes, is there an issue with that?”

 

“No...” He answers. “Yes!” He changes his mind instantly. “I don't wanna!”

 

Javier can't hide his confusion. “Um…” Why was asking for directions so hard?

 

“It's annoying!” He declares. 

 

“I’ll do it then.” 

 

“Cool,” He's happier immediately. Pulling out his flask he wanders off. “Im gonna look around at some stalls and see what's selling, you figure that out.”

 

Javier watches him go. So thats how it was. He was just lazy…

 

Well, he was supposed to be watching Lloyd to be sure he wasn't causing trouble but he had been behaving so well recently. He could cut him some slack. He was also supposed to be keeping him from running away but he was exactly where he wanted to be now. There was nothing like that to worry about. He heads off to look for directions.

 

Meanwhile, Lloyd lets himself get swept up in the busy streets of the Magentano marketplace. It's as exciting as it was when he was a little kid.

 

Good looking food, exciting new bits and baubles, and lots of smiling faces that wanted his money so bad! He wasn't really on the expressive side, his mother always told him that.

 

“You're always frowning or just giving that dead stare dear,” She had said braiding his long hair in front of the mirror. “If you smile, you feel just as happy as you look, and you're so cute it's sure to dazzle anyone you meet!”

 

She ties his hair into a bun and pins a stick through it with dangling beads on the end. He smiles in the mirror and looks at himself and his mother's reflection. It was wonderful, a wonderful gift to sell off later that is. At least, thats what Neumann told him when he saw it.

 

He smiles a bit himself, approaching a stall selling what seemed to be handmade wooden hair sticks. 

 

“Hello!” He says as cheerfully as he can manage, but it actually feels a bit awkward being this friendly. Was he doing it right? Is his smile normal? It doesn't feel normal. Are his eyes too wide? Does he seem too excited?

 

“Hello there!” The saleswoman replies and smiles in kind, drawing her hand dramatically over her collection. “Here to get something for your girlfriend perhaps?” 

 

“Oh, uh, haha no!” He answers nervously but still tries to keep his expression right. “I was just getting it for uh,” He blanks. What could he say here? “My mother!”

 

“Oh how wonderful, tell me, what do you think she would be interested in?”

 

“Oh her she's Uh, she likes things that are kinda pretty but not too girly, y’know?!” That would do for now.

 

“Ooh, alright, then how about one of these, my son carved them himself,” She says gesturing to a set of sandalwood hair sticks. They're long and thick with a swirling design at the tip that should be sticking out when inserted into the wearer's hair. They're not too gaudy like the jewel and fabric-covered ones also on display.

 

“Wonder if Arosh would like this,” He thinks. If he was going to say hi to him some time soon he might as well do it in person with a gift.

 

Well, he was going to get one regardless.

 

He buys one and then an extra because well, his mother did deserve one. However, despite saying it wasn't her style he picks a blue one with flowers and dangling beads on the end for her.

 

“Oh, a nice choice,” The lady says happily. “It was a favorite of mine, I hope your mother enjoys it!”

 

He nods and smiles harder. “Yeah of course, haha,” He quickly pays and turns to go, his face immediately turning back to its usual glower. That was the fucking worst. Never again.

 

He walks around some more, just window shopping around the area. It's easier to smile naturally when he doesn't feel like he has to, thats for sure. 

 

“Oh! Andrew!” Suddenly he feels someone loop their arm with his and when he looks down it's an unfamiliar girl. “Im so glad I found you!” She says smiling up at him cheerfully. “Where is father?”

 

Lloyd blinks looking a little confused. Who the hell was this supposed to be? “Huh?” He starts to ask her what she was doing but her scared eyes and trembling arm tells him to think better of it. 

 

“Uh, oh, Hey sis,” He starts. "Let's go uh... Find Javier."

 

He looks around for a bit until he sees Javier approaching from the crowd. Finally.

Chapter 25: Goodbye My Treasured Utopia

Notes:

i FELL ASLEEP IN THE MIDDLE OF WRITING HI
GOD DAMN.
laughing at myself. i put the action adventure tag on this story and yet its bacially been talking simulator.
lol
next chapters will be more action tho lol.
i didn't edit this chapter. i barely. am conscious. will come back maybe
---
edit I FIXED IT ALL NOW IGNORE THIS

Chapter Text

The three of them walk side by side to the shop Javier had located, the mysterious girl holding Lloyd's arm tight. At this point, there was no more reason to keep holding him like this but being so frazzled by the experience she hadn't found the time to turn him loose.

 

“So you had a strange man following you around?” Javier asks and the girl at Lloyd's side nods sadly.

 

“I did.” She admits sadly. “I was out shopping to get my father a gift since his birthday is coming up, but a strange man kept showing up everywhere I went. I thought nothing of it at first but…” 

 

Lloyd scoffs. “Never think nothing of it. Men are like animals when they see a girl.” He tells her. "You're just lucky I wasn't a bastard either." 

 

She hangs her head and nods. "My father often says the same,"

 

“Why’d you even approach me of all people anyhow? You weren't worried I’d also be a dickhead?”

 

“Well, I saw you buying hairsticks, since you were shopping for a woman I think its safe to assume you would be nicer to one than any other stranger.” He had also been smiling at the time and looked rather friendly. Talking to him now though, she was lucky he wasn't bad.

 

Javier looks her up and down suspiciously, she seemed well dressed and had a gait that insinuated training to carry herself with elegance. She was nobility of some sort, so why was she alone with no protection in a place like this?

 

“The fuck are you all alone for anyways?” It's like Lloyd could read his mind. Hough he wished he could have asked a bit nicer. “You look rich as hell. I got a bodyguard myself and I'm nobody, so what's got you walkin’ around all alone out here?”

 

“Oh, that,” She sighs. “I assumed being in such a crowded place with royal guards and soldiers all about I would be safe, but…” she frowns and reaches up to adjust her hat. “Goodness, I was entirely wrong,”

 

Lloyd shakes his head, how disappointing. She should have been safe considering she was right. Where the hell was town security? It boggles his mind.

 

“But where are my manners!” She peps up a bit suddenly, there was no more use for tension after all. “My name is Christine, it's a pleasure to meet you both! My father is Count Cremo, a wonderful man.”

 

She is admittedly a bit confused. This unkempt man had referred to the pretty one as the bodyguard. Was that noble man supposed to be nothing more than a Knight? It was strange because if thats the case, what did that make the man who had helped her?

 

“Likewise madam,” Javier says with a bow. “I am-”

 

“Lloyd,” Lloyd answers with a lot less decorum. “Thats my knight Javier and my fathers Baron Frontera, you might know the place.”

 

“Oh, you're from that place?” She perks up. “My father just bought a lot of finery from them, what a small world!”

 

Javier doesn't even mind, nope, getting cut off isn't annoying to him at all. Thats what he tells himself at least.

 

Lloyd raises a brow. It made sense that something had to be sold to get money, but thinking about it, he had just assumed that having the things from the orcs was good enough. "It's all used though, the hell would he need all that stuff for?"

 

"He's building something I think." She answers. "He says he's just in the gathering supplies stage right now, but once he has enough he's going to build something. A statue of a mermaid he says, is supposed to drive off a beast living in the water."

 

Lloyd scoffs. "Ain't it easier to just kill that thing?"

 

She shrugs. "I haven't the slightest idea,"

 

Lloyd rubs his chin. A large beast in the water. Something like that is probably scary to see, it makes sense to drive it away but why not just destroy it altogether?



"Oh." And then another thought occurs to him. "We oughta be getting you back to where you're staying, huh?"

 

She shakes her head. You're shopping, right?" she asks this, but her eyes are more on Javier. It makes sense, hes handsome.

 

"Yeah…" lloyd sighs. "You wanna hang out with me and the boytoy for a while, huh?"

 

Both Christine and Javier look at him like he's grown a second head.

 

"I'm just sayin'."

 

"No, I want to buy something for my father!" But she did also want to chew the boytoy like a rabid dog, if one was speaking euphimstically. Still, that's unreasonable. Hanging out with him is the next best thing.

 

Lloyd shrugs. "Not sure what you're gonna find at a magic shop but sure." 

 

She looks more determined than ever. "I will find something!" She insists, shaking Lloyd's arm. “So lead the way! To the magic shop!”

 


 

The shop has a rather whimsical vibe, products suspended in mid-air, potions brewing that are boiled by flames that seem to come from nowhere, a cauldron used to store miscellaneous odds and ends, a fairy contained in a jar on a high shelf, books line the back wall of the shop.

 

"Oh dear," Christine approaches the fairy and looks up at him. "Are you trapped here?" 

 

He waves a hand dismissively. "Eh, I just sit around for ambiance's sake." His voice is that of a seventy year old chain-smoker despite his ethereal glowing blue visage. 

 

Lloyd, Christine, and Javier all grimace. What a weird creature, ambience is nice, but it's better when he doesn't talk.

 

"So are you the owner fairy guy?" Lloyd asks.

 

"Nah, here comes the real owner." He points at a middle-aged man coming from the back room. 

 

"Oh, hello!" He waves to the three guests and takes his place at the front counter. “Is there anything I can help you with?”

 

Lloyd opens his mouth to speak but Christine beats him to answer.

 

“I want a gift for my father!” She insists. “He's turning forty-six if that helps any, he's a busy man, a count!”

 

Javier watches Lloyd to see how he reacts, this would be a big deciding moment on how he felt about him going forward. Lloyd just stands there and lets the girl and store clerk talk, taking his flask out to take a sip.

 

“Hm.” Javier nods a little to himself and heads to the back of the store, he was impressed. Lloyd didn't blow up or yell at all. He could have lived without the drinking, but that seemed par for the course.

 

“Hes been...doing very good recently.” He thinks and starts his search into the books hoping to find something useful for him. “I suppose Julian has a point, if no one gives him a chance to change he won't take the initiative,” And he had come to that conclusion himself, but it was admittedly not out of any sense of wanting to help him but rather just wanting him to stop being troublesome for everyone else.

 

“Practical magic for the working man,” Javier reads and lifts the book from the shelf. “Fire spells to keep warm and cook meals, Ice spells for workplace injuries, mild nature manipulation to make a seat anywhere you might venture…” He reads the back trying to get a basic idea of its contents. “...Spells even a fool could do.” He puts the book under his arm. Lloyd probably wasn't going to be casting any large-scale epic blaze spells anytime soon but just in case... He ventures further into the book collection for more.

 

Back at the front, Lloyd watches Christine's back and forth with the clerk, patiently waiting his turn. He might have complained before but now he felt a little weird. He was finally going to learn the spell and clear his name, it felt too good to be true. 

 

“Im gonna make so much money with this spell.” He thinks, the secrets he could steal from others popping into his head. So much extortion to hide the dark and confidential thoughts he could force out into the light. Utopia and money was just over the horizon.

 

He looks back to the clerk and the girl. She was being shown an ugly cape with a bunch of drawings all over it of various items. She seemed impressed though. Maybe if it was worn under another cape it might be a little better. That ugly patchwork of images was the biggest eyesore he had ever seen.

 

“-And you sir?” The clerk finally asks.

 

“Oh, me?” He jolts and looks up. “Uh, I wanna learn the confession spell, so a book with that in it would be good.”

 

The clerk's expression goes from cheery to dread in a moment. Lloyd's heart sinks, even before he's even said anything, he thinks he knows whats coming.

 

“Oh…Sir…” He starts. “That spell…”

 

“What?” But he can see where its going.

 

“It's not something they teach very carelessly,” He starts. “There are people who would abuse it, forcing chefs to give up secret recipes, blackmailing noblemen with their dark secret and collecting ransom, forcing others to reveal the location of their valuables, Only a few people are allowed to learn that spell.”

 

So long, utopia.



Chapter 26: Into the Night

Notes:

next chapters gonna blow your tits clean off Margaret. for now. tomfoolery.

Chapter Text

Outside the shop the 3 of them stand, Christine showing her cloak of useful items to Javier excitedly while Lloyd stands nearby looking heartbroken. He can't help it, not when everything had crashed down around him like this. What else was there left to do now that he had no chance of ever learning the spell? He ponders on it while they chat, but nothing comes to mind.

 

"Julian said he wasn't calling me helpless but…" He mumbles to himself. He couldn't find a better word to describe how he was feeling right now. "This trip cost so much money…" he could curl up and die right here. 



“It's a spell saved for mages in service of her majesty and those she decrees worthy.” The clerk had said. What a load of bullshit.

 

Javier looks over at him. He was carrying the large stack of books instead of letting Javier do it, surprisingly. He looked horrible, there was no better way of putting it. For the first time, he actually felt a little bad for him. He turns to Christine and frowns. 

 

“I think we should be getting you back now,”

 

Lloyd shakes his head. “Im goin’ back to the Inn, I won't be joining.” He tells him softly. “Sorry,” He turns and heads off leaving Javier in the awkward position of choosing who to follow. He looks at Christine, it's ungentlemanly to leave a woman to walk home alone, but he was sent to keep an eye on Lloyd and it would be irresponsible to leave him as well.

 

“Lloyd,” Christine says running to catch up with him. “I... im sorry!” She grabs the back of his jacket, stopping him in his tracks. “I know you're upset so..!” She tries to find the words, but what can she really do? “If there's anything I can do please don't hesitate to say so, in fact,” She turns to look at Javier. “No need to choose who you walk with, I’ll go with you both.”

 

Javier nods and approaches. She was a clever girl, he was eternally grateful. “Lloyd, is that alright?”

 

“It's fine,” He couldn't care less.

 

They make it back to the Inn and leave Lloyd behind to stew in his emotions. He closes himself in the room without so much as a goodbye. Javier gives him a troubled look as the door closes.

 

“I don't want to leave him alone…” Something feels off but with so many other people to serve as security, he decides to leave one of them to it.

 


 

The walk back is quiet, with both participants feeling glum about Lloyd's situation. It sticks to both of their minds keeping them occupied with thoughts instead of conversation for a while.

 

They pass over the bridge and only then do they finally decide to start speaking.

 

"...I wish there was something I could do," Christine admits. "I don't think I will ever forget his kindness and yet no matter how I wrack my brain I cannot find a suitable solution to his dilemma," 

 

Javier lets the words ring around in his head a bit, his kindness. Kind and Lloyd Frontera have never gone hand in hand and yet how many people had he treated kindly by now?

 

The orcs, his brother, Christine, the clerk, the ill-mannered innkeeper, the pub owner in his own way, so many people. The image of Lloyd in his head refuses to shift despite the fact that the real Lloyd was changing more and more every day. 

 

The sound of wood cracking echoes in the back of his mind when he tries to rectify it, his eyes burn like tears might spill forward and so he leaves the thoughts be.

 

"All you can do is keep in touch." He tells her. "Master Lloyd does not have many friends even though I think he could use some." And perhaps that wasn't his info to give but he felt it was needed to know.

 

"I think I would like that very much," he was a crass man, sure, but his heart was in the right place. 

 

They walk but now it was Javier's turn to find the lack of security strange. Where is everyone? Something feels off but he doesn't know what he as a nobody knight can do about it.

 

"Did something happen to force them all to one place?" He thinks. 

 

Standing closer to Christine he keeps his eyes on their surroundings. A few minutes of more silent walking go by until they finally encounter royal security. Javier can't resist asking.

 

"Excuse me," he says, waving one down. 

 

"Yes?" The woman approaches them looking worn out, most of her clothes stained with ashes. She smells like burning wood and sweat and though she's still in uniform she seems to act as though she's off duty.

 

"My eyes might be deceiving me but it seems that there's not a lot of security out tonight," and from looking at her, the quality was down for some reason. She looked rather unkempt. 

 

"There's a fire thats been burning all day, a nobleman alchemist accidentally set fire to his home." The woman starts and dusts off her clothes. "Every time we get something to stop burning, the powder he keeps just blows up and we're back at square one, He has so much of it that the fight has lasted all day. Im only just now getting away from there since I've been working since morning." 

 

Christine gasps. "Blowing up? Did anyone get hurt?"

 

"A few of our soldiers, no casualties so far though. It's just a matter of being sure there are as many people as possible to maintain controlling the flame. We Have a few mages as well to try and send the flames away but one can only do so much before exhaustion." 

 

Javier nods. “Very well, thank you.” He gives a small wave and heads off.

 


 

The lounge is full of gossip and being hungry Lloyd hears it all while he guzzles down tonight's beef stew.

 

“So this guys from waaaay off, like all the way across the ocean and he brings this powder with him that explodes when you put it near fire. He's like some sort of mad scientist, no one knows what to do now that everything he has is blowing up!” a man explains excitedly.

 

Another man nods as he listens. “It's pretty far off from here, but I heard some evacuations being done over it, no one knows how long his house is going to burn for.”

 

Lloyd just keeps eating. Normally something like this might have made him feel like at least snaking off to go take a look but right now his only joy in the world is tasty carrots and potatoes.  He pushes them around in his bowl sadly, trying to let the flavor cheer him up. It doesn't work in the slightest.

 

“I don't think I’ve ever been this sad before…”

 

He looks to the one soldier who was eating across the room to give him space. He was droopy-eyed, obviously wanting to get some rest, he couldn't just drag him out while the others were out busy.

 

“But if thats the case, going out to see something fascinating is a good idea, right?”   He thinks.

 

He sips the rest of his soup and sets the bowl down, heading off to his room with a plan that works for everyone in mind.

 


 

He sneaks out the window before Javier returns and makes his way down dark alleyways to stay out of sight.

 

He sneaks about, looking around to see if he could locate anything intriguing but found himself more enthralled by the act itself. 

 

"Not bad," He thinks. 

 

He had refilled his flask with the strongest drink he could get and so pulling it out and taking a sip he winces a little.

 

"Whew," he breathes. "Burning my eyebrows off," but he takes another sip and then another. Why he had let himself simmer in misery when it could be fixed with a drink he didn't know.

 

He wanders off into the night, reinvigorated despite his defeat by a little classic tomfoolery.

 

Chapter 27: Swallowing Steel

Notes:

TW emetophobia warning lol and. well. graphic(ish?) descriptions of a corpse and to process of becoming one. I'm not sure how bad it is because as a desensitized horror writer I have no idea if this is very intense or tame. Still, a warning.
Anyways. Ive been thinking about how long this is gonna be again and jesus, I still have no idea where to end this lol. also around here is where this story is about to go off the rails and the Original character tag will become relevant. Plots are gonna be maybe less related to canon plot points soon. After all, Mr fronteras story is gonna be way different from Mr suhos. so I hope it doesn't go to crazy.

Chapter Text

"Where the hell is it?"

 

And.

 

"Where the hell is he?"

 

The two of them can't ever know the sheer coincidence that allows them to speak these words at the same time with so much distance between them. Only god watching from on high can witness this spectacle and laugh a little laugh at the ordeal. That was, if he was even watching.

 

While Lloyd wanders the empty streets looking for the fire, Javier tears through the streets himself searching for Lloyd.

 

"Why do you always do this?" Javier complains, grinding his teeth. "Why are you always-" but he stops complaining abruptly. "Try to be less biased." Maybe something was wrong and it wasn't Lloyd in the wrong but the guard he left behind instead.

 

"Be alright or I swear im going to kill you," Javier says under his breath and keeps running. "I swear,"

 


"Hm…" Lloyd stumbles and leans on the wall of a building he was sneaking nearby. 

 

Everything feels woozy and he can hardly keep his eyes open.

 

"Fuck…what was I doing?" He asks no one in particular. "Fire?" He asks and gives an unpleasant little giggle as he spits some out. 

 

"Heheheh…" his head hangs limp and he closes his eyes for a minute. 

 

"Man, it's so dark," he says, looking up at the moon. "I really…gotta get home…" he says that, but he can't find any energy to get up for a while.

 

"....." He sniffles. This wasn't great. All he could think about right now was how far he would have to walk to get home and his drunken mind was somehow treating this like the worst thing that could ever happen.

 

"I don't wanna go back," he sobs quietly. "That's so much walking, I'm so tired," but he stands up and starts walking.

 

If he were a little soberer he might ask himself if it was actually just the walk he was crying about and not maybe today's disappointment.

 

"My fucking wife left meeee!" He wails in agony before bursting into laughter. 

 

"She took the fucking kids!" He cries and laughs some more between sobs. "Ameliaaa!" He falls dramatically to his knees and falls over on the ground both weeping and cackling. None of this was true, but it would be really funny to him if it was. If he saw a man on the streets crying like this he wouldn't be able to help laughing.

 

"She took the fucking kids! And the hoooouuuse! Fuuuuck!"

 

He stays on his side for a while, eyes wet and a big strained grin on his face.

 

"Im insane." He finally decides weakly. "That man trying to kill me drove me insane." 

 

Why was he here doing all this? It was the only thing he could think of, that he was going insane. No, he had lost his mind already. This was just his slow spiral into deeper reaches of madness that he had not previously tapped. There was no other way to explain this.

 

“Maybe Julians right,” He sighs and picks himself back up. If a person can lose hope and give up on being good, does that mean they never were, or does it mean they gave up on finding the chance to be? What was it about himself? What was the answer? Even being drunk didn't shove these questions out of his head, it was his last line of defense failing and just letting him go madder.

 

He lingers off into the night, looking around at the empty streets. Strange to see a bustling city so empty to most but to him not thinking, it means nothing. He is silent. No more screaming jokes, no more crying, just deathly silent. His mood jumps around like grasshoppers in the fields. 

 

Everything is still, it would be peaceful if it wasn't for his racing mind, throbbing head, and aching heart.

 

“-I don't care what the baron might feel. I can't take it anymore.”

 

The thought is all that goes through his mind as something hard hits him in the back of the head. 

 

In a moment he's out. There's no fighting this time, just wakefulness in one moment and unconsciousness in the next. His body crumples helplessly in a pile and everything he had eaten that day spews out and pools in a disgusting puddle around him from his mouth and nose.

 

“Oh god…” 

 

Standing over him is a young man with a brick, trembling in horror. He holds the brick tight to his chest and turns to look at his companion.

 

“Yo-you said I wasn’t-”

 

The other man is much older, with a deep scar on his face thats covered by a hood. “-Said you wouldn't have to kill anyone?” He scoffs. “I said, if you're careful, you won't kill anyone.” He reaches over and pokes Lloyd's face with his foot. “I didn't think you were going to hit him so hard. You killed him.” 

 

The young man on the ground showed all the signs of being dead. All his muscles seemed relaxed and from the smell of him, they were a little too relaxed. He smelled like piss and vomit and he wasn't breathing. It was nasty, no other way to put it. 

 

“I…” The young man holding the brick backs away from the body, not sure what to do now.

 

“Don't worry so much,” The older man scolds. “Take his stuff and let's go. I’ll take care of everything else. You're getting paid to not be annoying, you know?”

 

His young companion nods and kneels down with tears in his eyes. “Im so sorry, I didnt mean it, im so sorry,” He takes Lloyd's hand and slips the ring off of his finger, shuddering at how cold he had grown. “Hes…oh god…” He lets go of his hand and goes for his chain next, trying to steel his trembling hands and see through his tears. 

 

“Stop complaining. If you want to get your fill of mercy when things come to fruition, you’ll do it without giving me a headache.” He barks. “If you become useless I’ll send you to see your loved ones early.”

 

The young man sniffles and nods, taking Lloyd's flask from his pocket. Once they've taken anything that seems valuable off of him they look down at him one more time.

 

“What…what do we do now?”

 

The elder shrugs. “Well, im sure he's dead, but if hes not he might go telling what happened here.” He smirks and draws a dagger from in his cloak. “Let's make sure he doesn't get up, meet me at our usual spot, im good to finish things here.”

 

The young man cries even harder and heads off.

 

“Now, let's make sure you won't be getting up,” He digs the dagger into his gut and quickly pulls it out, leaving him to rot. It wasn't personal or anything, there was just too much at stake for mistakes.

 

Chapter 28: Im Trying

Notes:

Lol im sorry he sure is like. dead rn isnt he. no worries. So also since I haven't read the novel I have no idea whats going on with the blue box so I just made some shit up. yolo I guess. lol.

Chapter Text

Javier sighs and runs a hand through his hair. This city is too damn big and finding Lloyd feels impossible with these conditions. Realistically he couldn't be too far but even going around the nearby area in a circle centered around the Inn he can find no sign of him.

 

“Lloyd, where the hell are you?” He says turning corners and crossing streets. This was madness, he had made his way from the flourishing center city and out into the less-than-desirable outskirts in his search. “I knew I should have just-” He groans and keeps going, there was no use In dwelling on the what ifs and what he should have done.

 

“Lloyd!” He shouts but his only reply is his own voice echoing in the night.

 

“Goodness,” This was a nightmare. “You had better be passed out drunk in a ditch somewhere, so help me you're going to get it when I find you,”

 

He continues down the road in a hurry, not paying any mind to the empty streets around him. Whatever was lurking out there probably wasn't going to be enough of a hindrance to keep him from his work.

 

“Ok, think, he's not near the inn anymore and he doesn't seem to be all the way out here either…” This was no longer a one-man job. He needed the rest of the search team for this. “Back to the Inn, send the guard to get everyone, keep looking…”

 

He groans, the fire in town was going to make that harder, however. “It's like they planned it on the worst day of his life or something,” He complains with his head in his hands. He knows thats probably not it, he's some important baron's son from the countryside. It hurt him to say, but he had to be realistic here. There's no reason someone would burn an entire house down just to kidnap Lloyd of all people.

 

“Still…” Now that he was thinking about it, was there something more to this fire? It's weird, a fire that burns all day. He didn't know much about the man whose house was burning but it was strange that of all people to have their house catch flames it was a man who apparently had a house that would just keep burning. 

 

“...It doesn't matter,” He had no stakes in this, only a duty to his Lord. Find his son and assure his safety.

 

He turns to head back for the Inn.


 

It's pitch black and cold. Nothing feels right like he's floating in an icy void.

 

“It hurts…” He thinks. “It hurts so bad…” He tries to move his hand to cover his stomach but it won't listen to him and stays floating aimlessly by his side. His entire body feels stiff in fact.

 

[Lloyd Frontera, we meet again.]

 

The voice is familiar, it's the one that asked him to give up on life that first time a long while ago. 

 

He wants to answer but nothing comes. He can't move, he can't open his eyes, and he can hardly breathe.

 

[You ended up in a sticky situation because you didn't leave well enough alone.]

 

There's this sense they may be laughing, but they don't sound like it.

 

[I had offered you a chance to get out of here and go somewhere peaceful, you know.]

 

[You just said no and decided to live your merry little life.]

 

[Ha, merry isn't the word for it. Miserable. Your miserable little life.]

 

Lloyd wants to complain, he can feel it in his throat that he wants to complain but he just lies there. He feels a pressure on his chest like there's a weight on him. His stomach injury hurts like it's being stepped on.

 

[I can still give that to you if you stop fighting me. Don't you know you're setting up your whole family for failure? For death? You cant help them. Do you not care? Just leave already.]

 

Lloyds finger twitches, a middle finger to the annoying bastard who wanted him out of his body so badly.

 

[A long time ago, there was someone who wanted to grant a wish to someone special, The Absolute.]

 

The voice is quiet for a long while.

 

[You were to serve as the vessel for that wish to come true, but stubbornly you fought for a life where the people around you would live and then die miserably. Now all thats left is me, The Irrevocable, revolted by your selfishness.]

 

He can hardly understand any of this.

 

[I can't stand to watch you running around like this. Your mother, your father, your brother, your friends, Javier! All of them are going to die because you couldn’t make a little trip to somewhere better. You're just some nobody with a black heart. unlike them, who deserve a chance, it should be you vanishing! I want nothing more than to see them grant that wish!]

 

“This is my home, I want to live here,” He thinks. “Why do I have to let you do whatever you want with me?”

 

[Becuase you're unforgivable scum that no one cares about! It was supposed to be him here right now! Capable and strong! Reliable and kind, but they just gave up! They couldn't grant his wish in the end because of you! It's all because of you! Suho can't even look at you because his heart knows he's in the wrong place!]

 

“I just want to live,” He pleads. “I know I might be a waste of space, but I want to live the life I was born into.”

 

[You don't deserve it! You deserve-]

 

“What are you going to give me if I agree to give up? You keep yelling about how awful I am, are you lying about the peaceful life waiting for me?” He thinks.

 

[......]

 

“I just want to do what I can, life is hard and some people slip through the cracks. Maybe that will be me and my family too but...Im trying though, im making an attempt. Isn't that enough?”

 

[You're dead anyways. Youre no longer useful. You’ll be dead within the hour from all the dirt. I’ll just start again from scratch next time, this world can be remade as many times as necessary.]

 

“Dirt?”

 

But before anything can be answered it's pitch black again, and he feels nothing.


 

“Im so sorry,” The young man who had hit him over the head dumps dirt over his body, burying him in a shallow grave at the edge of the graveyard. “I didn't mean it, I really didn't,” He cries. “I just wanted money, he said if I just hit you and took your things-” he sniffles. 



He keeps burying him. “I just want to see my sister again, Im so so so sorry,” He weeps. “She was like my other half, my reflection, she-” He hiccups and keeps shoveling. It's too much, talking to a corpse.

 

He's not very strong despite what he had done a while earlier, this was harder than anything he had ever done in his life. He feels like he could be sick, like he could pass out, like he could die right here and now. He wanted her back, but it wasn't ever supposed to be like this.

 

The shovel meets earth, he needed more dirt to cover the guy entirely. His hole wasn't big enough so he digs a bit more to fit the man's feet. 

 

“Please forgive me,” He can't stop his crying, luckily it was normal to cry in a graveyard. “I shouldn't have done it, im so sorry,” He keeps up his pace, sweat and tears rolling down his cheeks.

 

The body has its eyes closed, but somehow he could feel it glaring at him.

 

“I hope, I hope it wasn't painful, I hope you…your…” He can't think about the stranger's family without sobbing harder. He just hopes they can find peace with his vanishing.

 

He shovels until there's nothing left showing. The grave is too shallow but never having dug a grave in his life he hasn't got a clue. 

 

He pants and wipes his face, heading off after staring down at the dirt. 

 

He had class in the morning. 

 

Chapter 29: Threnody

Notes:

im listening to rly emo music while writing this lol so all the language is really dramatic and flowery lololol. its like some random organ piece.

Chapter Text

Water.

 

Rain pours down on Jaivers head as he makes his way from the burning home and back to the Inn. 2 of the 6 men had been evacuated somewhere safer and there was no way to get to them so long as the house was burning. If it was raining though, surely the fight against the flames would get easier.

 

The remaining 4 are out and about searching high and low. Javier decides to head back to the inn to check the room again just in case lloyd had decided to come back. 

 

He lets himself into the building, even though its late there's a man sitting at the piano in the lounge practicing a mournful sounding piece that leaves Javier a bit unsettled. The man himself seems to be smiling despite the somber tone of the music.

 

"A funeral in the Frontera barony would look like this..." If it was For Lloyd that is.

 

He doesn't stand to listen for long, he just walks until he's standing outside the door to his room. If he opened the door and found Lloyd inside he might have to attack him for all this stress.

 

He unlocks the door and lets himself into the empty room. 

 

"......" What a mess he thinks. He had failed the baron twice now. He walks over to the pile of books on Lloyd's bed and picks one up.

 

"Healing magic basics volume one…" he reads. This wasn't a book he had selected for Lloyd, no he must have chosen it himself. He could have chosen anything but he chose this. 

 

“You're trying, aren't you?” He doesn't know if he's trying so hard just to win favor, to avoid death, or if he just feels it's the right thing to do. He says it's so people won't want to kill him but then all he has to do is just not be annoying. He doesn't have to go this far. 

 

“Is it a selfish pursuit of power?” He asks flipping through the pages. “If you can learn to be stronger, will you just do it for power's sake?” 

 

“Well, y’know. He's…He made me, y'know, believe in myself. Like, he was so nice to me I thought maybe I wasn't such a bad guy, y’know? Like I could be better than I was already.”



The conversation back in Julian's dorm comes to mind.

 

“...You asked me to accept that since I'm not your friend you didn't have to do shit or say shit to me you don't wanna, but I can be nice too, I guess,"

 

That too.

 

"...Well of course it would. It's like you're attacking your heart. Just coil it around your heart if thats your issue."

 

He had become so helpful, so kind. He didn't have to help anyone even if he did get his act together, least of all Javier.

 

“Listen! I just can't get it outta my head that you're just fucking better than me! I hate myself so bad cause of you!”

 

Javier grips the book tight, gritting his teeth as a realization dawns on him.

 

"I don't think I will ever forget his kindness and yet no matter how I wrack my brain I cannot find a suitable solution to his dilemma,"

 

He had become someone admirable…

 

“...People who feel there's no way out of a situation will often give up so deeply that even if an option to fix their circumstances comes up they're going to refuse because they aren't used to having the power to do so. It's called learned helplessness, but uh … It's just the name, I don't think you're helpless."

 

And someone like himself, helpless in the face of awful circumstances. Javier clings desperately to the painful past where Lloyd was a beast, never able to escape his cruelty even when it was gone.



He sets the book down with shaking hands. To try and live in the world that Lloyd was living in was a daunting task. Part of him felt fury that the other had surpassed him and left that place behind. He rages at himself for living in the shadows of what used to be, never facing the light of reality. 

 

“So why aren't you here?” He murmurs through clenched teeth. “I’ll give you what you ask, peace, so why aren't you here to take it?” 

 

His intuition drives him to leave again and search harder, tears dripping from his eyes. Something is wrong and he's too late to join him. 

 

He would be left in the shadows of the past forever while Lloyd went somewhere he couldn't follow. 

 

He heads out into the night, rain pouring keeping his crying eyes hidden.

 


 

Dirt that isn't packed down hard enough will inevitably be washed away.

 

The corpse faces the moon, his dirt-covered eyes closed so he can't see the beauty of the night. The weight of dirt on his gut keeps his wound closed and what was presumed to be a corpse breathes softly in his tomb.

 

“Need…something…” Its body begs.

 

Mana from the surrounding area is absorbed, all kinds. From the air, mana is sucked in to keep his barely working lungs from stopping.

 

From the grass, the essence of life drains and it withers around him to keep his heart beating.

 

From the dirt, he takes nutrients that make his body start sealing the wound that was killing him faster than if he had just let it run its natural course.

 

He lies there for what seems like an eternity. He cant feel the passage of time in this state, but the exhaustion from the work starts to quickly catch up to him.

 

“Need more energy…” The body pleads. “Somewhere…”

 

Everything has energy for the taking, so without hesitation, he takes whatever he can get.

 

Out in the graveyard, a young man walks frantically, some of his silver hair whipped around by the windy night, and some clings to his face thanks to the rain. His clothes are soaked all the way through from his nonstop traversal through the stormy night, they're heavy but he can hardly notice with his heart racing and pushing him forward. His socks are wet and it makes walking hard as his feet slip around in his boots but he keeps his balance as best he can. He wipes water off his face, shaking his head now and again like a dog when he feels like he's got a bucket's worth of water on his head.

 

“Lloyd!” He screams. “Please! Lloyd! Where did you go!?”

 

“Familiar... Help…salvation…protection…”

 

Its a risky move, the night is cold and the body is colder, but there's some heat left in the joints. There was a chance that taking it might kill him or hurt the joints he was stealing from, but a bigger chance that if he did nothing he would die out here trying to keep himself alive.

 

Heat mana is collected from everything, his body, the surrounding area, anything, and a two foot pillar of fire erupts from his mouth. After that, he can only hope for the best.

 

Chapter 30: Wakey Wakey eggs n bacey

Notes:

tw deadname right in the frist sentence but its a flashback so yeah duh. anyways. i think I'm in need of some new jams bc nothing like music to get me writing. i don't have any music I haven't played to death. god. rip. also. a name mallory is mentioned. if you remember correctly I established both lloyd and julian changed their names. that's JUL. he still goes by both but you wont see much of it in this story. (its his middle name now. Julian M. Frontera. haha.) You wanna know lloyds middle name? Obviously Lloyd G. Frontera. Because he's a real G. *peace sign.* lol jk idk. (its Gutierrez)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“This is my daughter, Juliette,” Arcos says softly, gesturing for his child to step forward. There's a surly look on their face, as if they would like to be somewhere else.

 

Javier stands upright and rigid like he had seen sir Bayern do when Arcos addressed him. First impressions are everything, thats what Arcos had told him and he intended to make the best he could if fate would allow it.

 

The barons child steps forward with a miserable look in their eyes, something like a wince. Still, they give a small curtsey and nod. “...‘Lo,” They say plainly, never meeting his eyes.

 

“Honorable miss Juliette,” Javier says with a bow. “It's very good to meet you,” 

 

“How formal,” Arcos chuckles. “I have another child too, Mallory. He's the same age as you but he's out in town with his mother,”

 

Javier nods but he can't take his eyes off the Baron's daughter. They look so crestfallen despite nothing happening, it's fascinating. He wonders if perhaps something was on their mind or if they had just woken up.

 

“...Please don't stare at me like that.” They ask and Javier averts his eyes quickly.

 

“If it's for Arcos, I’ll make her smile,” He tells himself internally. "I'll anything for him,"

 

“I'm sorry,” His words are soft so as to not offend. “Let's be friends soon,” He says hopefully. 

 

“Hm,” The child seems skeptical, their eyes out the window. “Whatever, I don't care," they look at their father. "I met your boy. Can I go now?"

 

Javiers baffled.

 

Arcos apologizes for his daughter's behavior later, but the look of disappointment in what seems to be the norm is apparent on his face.

 

“So that's what kind of person she is…” he thinks. A challenge is set in front of him, not a friend, and he approaches it as such. “I’ll help her out, help her become someone good for lord Arcos," He doesn't want to see Arcos look so sad and embarrassed like that ever again.

 

It's not about them, it's about the baron. That only becomes clear to him years later though.

 

“It feels like everyones always hated me! Even if I don't have proof at first, my stupid fucking brain tells me that people hate me! I don't even think mom and dad like me, I never have! Sometimes even when they tell me over and over it feels like a lie!”


 

He sits by Lloyds bed, peeling an orange while the morning sun pours in from the morning window. He was still wearing the wet clothes sans the shoes and socks from last night but had mostly dried off thanks to the fireplace nearby. The blanket the nurses had kindly provided him with was helpful as well.

 

He takes a bite of his breakfast orange and watches Lloyd sleep, making sure he's still breathing like his own life depends on it.

 

“Did you feel that way even back then? Like we all hated you?” He asks and pauses like he's waiting for a reply. 

 

“... It's no wonder you turned out this way then.” At the time  Lloyd had confessed those feelings he couldn't be bothered to care. After some self-reflection, however, things were looking a bit different in the mind of this young man.

 

“You’ve said it a million times that you hate liars and yet you honed the ability to forge handwriting, you steal and never take the blame, and when your heart hurts…You blame it on something else,”

 

He looks at him sadly, how could he have been so blind? 

 

“...You have always hated yourself, and why wouldn't you?” He shakes his head. “I'm sorry I lied to you, Lloyd. If I had been honest about my true intentions then maybe…”

 

The idea of someone trying to befriend him to get something, even something as simple as another person's joy, makes him a little sad.

 

Javier speaks up suddenly. "Did you really mean it when you said you were sorry?"



Lloyd arches a brow. "Um? Duh." He huffs. "I don't wanna die." 



Javier sneers. "You're so selfish." He looks away in disgust. "I Don't know what I was thinking, of course thats it."

 

The memory stings now. How hypocritical. Even he himself had reasons for being nice that were not kindness for kindness' sake.

 

“I shouldn't be beating myself up over things I did as a child though,” He reminds himself. “You still became a despicable man, it was bound to turn out this way, we could never have been friends.”

 

The door across the room opens. Julian stands in the doorway with Diego close behind. He was carrying flowers in his arms and Diego had a large wooden box with a delicious smell wafting out.

 

“Good morning sunshine,” Diego says softly. “Heard about the little incident with Lloyd and brought you some breakfast.”

 

Julian nods and sets the bouquet of daffodils he had picked himself down on the table next to his brother's bed. Looking at him sleeping like this was strange. He was so used to his brother glowering and squinting angrily at everything, seeing him so relaxed is both unnerving and novel. He can hardly look away. The squinting though now was on his mind. Did Lloyd need glasses? It's irrelevant.

 

“Good morning,” Julian offers as he heads over to hug Javier who seemed to desperately need it. “Are you alright?”

 

Javier doesn't hug him back, he just keeps his eyes on Lloyd and waits for Julian to let go. "It should be me asking you that, shouldn't it?"

 

Julian pulls up a seat next to Javier. "You're the one who found him, it must have been horrifying," Julian tells him and looks over at his brother. "Oh," 

 

Lloyd was wearing a clean and comfortable white pajama set, no longer covered in dirt. His hair was washed, his clothes were changed, his wounds were patched, and his nails were clean. 

 

"He's gonna be pretty mad." Julian laments. His brother wasn't the kind of man who liked others dressing or undressing him, even his mother had a hard time convincing him to let her do anything in a situation where it was necessary.



"As anticipated," Javier answers. "Still, he had to be clean so they could treat the wound properly." 

 

Diego hands Javier the box of food and the knight just holds it in his hands.

 

"What did the nurses say?" Julian asks.

 

"He should recover, but since he hurt his head a few weeks ago they say they're going to keep an eye on him." He starts. “They have him under a spell since a talented cleric works here. He's going to be sleeping until he recovers entirely. I already sent word to the baron.”

 

Julian nods. They would probably be here soon then. They all stand silently looking at Lloyd, wondering what was to come when that happened...



Notes:

SIGHSSSS THE STORY IS AT A BIG TRANSITONAL SPOT RN WHERE A BUNCH OF INBETWEEN THINGS HAVE TO HAPPEN B4 I CAN WRITE COOL STUFF AGAIN SO IM HAVING TROUBLE FOCUSING. GOD. HAVE MERCY ON MEEEEE.

Chapter 31: Whats Next?

Notes:

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAUGGGGGGGGGGH HHH JUST A FEW MORE CHAPTERS TO GET THUR BE4 WERE BACK ON TRACK AGGHHHHHHHHH

blows up and dies.

Chapter Text

“So he's just out for a while?” Diego asks waving a hand in front of his face. 

 

“Sounds like the fantasy version of a medically induced coma…”

 

Javier nods. “There's more to it, but essentially yes, he's going to be sleeping for a while.” He was eating real food now, Diego and Julian had brought him plenty and after all the work last night he could use it.

 

“.....” He looks at the inside of the box. He had thought it would just be a plate in a box for carrying convenience. There had to be at least 12 sausages. There was about a whole loaf of bread worth of toast, too many thick slabs of bacon, a massive omelet at the bottom, and an entire steak under that.

 

“Where… Where did you get all of this..?”

 

Diego looks proud while Julian looks exhausted. 

 

“Ha! Good question! See, I wasn't sure what you liked so I just bought a bunch of stuff! I was thinking, but what if he doesn't like anything but toast? Well hey, 15 slices of toast! Just apply that to everything in there,” He proclaims proudly.

 

Julian doesn't bother to correct him about how Diego had asked Jet to cook something and in his intoxicated stupor he kept forgetting he had already cooked something and kept going until Diego escorted him away from the culinary class kitchen.

 

“They're all turning into a bunch of American frat boy stereotypes, like from the movies, drinking and partying all the time, no brains.” Diego thinks.

 

“Very well,” Javier just takes that for what it is and eats. 

 

“Hello?” The door to the room opens and a nurse pokes her head in. “All well? Is he one of the fire victims?”

 

Julian shakes his head. “Oh, no. He's the one who was dug up last night.”

 

The nurse nods. “Oh, I heard about that, I’ll send in Amelia to take care of it.” She dips out of the room as quickly as she came. 

 

After shes gone, theres a long awkward silence punctuated by the sound of Javier chewing. No one gives him any trouble about it since it's impossible in this quiet room not to hear, but it's pretty distracting.

 

“...So. Now what?” Diego finally asks. “Your brothers being taken care of, you just gonna wait for your family to get here and..?” He rolls his hand to get him to continue.

 

“Oh, yes, them. Im going to talk to father about the situation he had with Lloyd,” He tells him. “I still think its rather unfair how father treated him so Im going to ask him to try and reason with him when Lloyd is well and good again,”

 

Diego nods. “Alrighty, we got a long-term goal but what about in the meantime? I mean, are we hanging out here, going to class? What's up?”

 

“Im staying here,” Javier tells them. “I intend to guard him closely, so if you ever need me im likely to be here,”

 

Diego gives Julian a look. “Guess that means no matter what we choose we're bringing him lunch, huh?”

 

Julian gives a determined nod. “Alright, for now, class waits for no one,” he announces. “With that being said, we’ll be back.” 

 

Both of them head for the door and Javier watches until they're gone.

 

“.....” He looks back to Lloyd. 

 

“I almost never want to take my eyes off of you again.” He tells him. 


 

The two of them shared a history class. Sitting side by side, they pass notes on a shared piece of paper sitting on the table between them. 

 

He seems guilty or sad or something.

 

He does. Im worried about him.

 

Diego stops writing to scribble down some class notes.

 

Class was so much easier here. He loved going to school every day after eating a delicious breakfast, drinking high-quality coffee, reading an amazing book, and singing with this new amazing voice of his. Studying back home while his stomach ate itself and while his body ached was like hell. Looking back, he can hardly stomach the thought.

 

Its pretty weird though, that fire last night hurt so many people and burned for so long. Then your brother gets murdered. It almost feels connected.

 

I dont see it. A man with flammable stuff in his house caused a fire. My brother got attacked. Wheres the correlation?

 

Well, maybe they wanted the city distracted so they could get him.

 

Diego. I dont know how to tell you this but we are not important people.



Julian stops writing, no Diego had called it texting so he can listen to the teacher explain the results of a war 200 years or so ago.

 

“Eek-” He feels something slide down the back of his shirt. 2 golden coins. Even without turning around, he knows the student behind him and that he would have to talk to him after class.

 

“They can't wait until class is over though?” He complains internally.

 

You're important to me ^w^

 

nwn?

 

Its a happy cat face.

 

Oh. I can see it. But that aside. I don't think theyre related. Sometimes people are just stabbed. I think it was just your run-of-the-mill robbery.

 

Maybe, but then they feel too close to one another.

 

Diego, they happened on the same day, thats all.

 

Diego draws a crude image on the paper and Julian sighs. 

 

The class goes on and both of them decide to stop texting altogether for the time being to actually pay attention. Even with all his might though, Julian can hardly focus with Lloyd on his mind.

 

"It took some extreme circumstances for me to even consider giving him a chance, if that had never happened and my brother was dying I…" He starts but a frown finds its way onto his lips. "Would I have even cared?" 

 

Of course not.

 

It's so obvious but it hurts so badly. "I hated him so much, of course I did but he's actually kind of nice. That should make me happy but…"

 

He can't help but resent him. 

 

"Thats your own brother, you cant hate him," he knows the sentiment all too well even if no one had ever said it to him.

 

The people of the barony say it to each other all the time. To hate your own family is something wrong and cruel, that's what most think, but when they say it near Julian he's always excused.

 

"Your situation is different," They'd say. "Who wouldn't hate a brother like yours?" But this doesn't put his mind at ease. Why is he the exception? Even if he is, it still stings to think that maybe he wasn't.

 

“If he had a better family,” He imagines them saying. After all, kids who act unreasonably are always called parentless or without a good supportive family, it must not be entirely their fault. The blame is on everyone even when they say it isn't. Sure the people of the barony know the truth but what would others think? He cant help but resent Lloyd for making him the kind of person who hates his own family, the kind of person people don't generally like. If he was capable of good, why did it take so long?

 

Class ends and after a quick exchange with the student behind him, Julian walks down the hall with Diego.

 

"You ready to go bother Javier again?”

 

"Do we really have to? You gave him 12 sausages."

 

That was true.

 

“Well then now what?”

 

Julian looks off out of the hallway windows at the city, trying to figure out what he would do until his parents got here. What was there to do but keep going through the motions? Not much, he thinks.

 

“We’ll… We’ll figure it out.”



Chapter 32: Dreams come in Blue

Notes:

FINALLY, ITS OVER. NOT THE STORY BUT THE TRANSITON CHAPTERS. next chapters are gonna e so fucking crazy you wont believe what the fuck you're seeing. its gonna be so epic stay tuned.

Also, if you know the dates of release of some of the things suho talks about in this chapter u can see I've dated the time he was wooshed here as sometime in October of 2022. I just think its fun.

Chapter Text

 

Time marches forward a few days go by. No matter who you are... The sun comes up and goes down and you just deal with it. No one ever knows what tomorrow may hold.

 

Except for Kim Suho, of course. God's specialist little guy ever. 

 

[PFFT, NOT! GET REAL!]

 

He stands out in the archery field with all the guys but Julian, all of them ready to fight.

 

“If the queen is really going to turn evil some years from now…” having a dedicated team of fighters who he could rely on when things went wrong was essential. 

 

“But it looks like these guys just fight for fun, so training them up shouldn't be too hard.” After what happened with Lloyd he was suddenly remembering this world was headed for ruin sometime very soon. Living life happily was fun and all but there was good reason to get serious too. This leisurely little utopia he was building on top of mushrooms and a rich father was going to crumble someday soon if he kept doing nothing. He had only been friends with the guys for a few weeks but he was honestly starting to care for them. He couldn't stomach the thought of something bad happening to them.

 

[Finally! Gonna do something useful?]

 

Diego ignores it. He had more on his mind than this passive-aggressive box.

 

“So, is it a one versus one, or are we all just up against each other?” Geshpond says cracking his knuckles. 

 

“One versus one for now, there's something I’ve been wanting to try for a while now.” Diego was holding a shovel and though the others found it strange, they made no mention of it.

 

“This body of mine is pretty strong. Whoever this guy was, he was nothing to scoff at.” 

 

He gets into position, the position any man with bayonet training would know. The others seem baffled by it, but if it was some sort of experimental marital art Diego was trying they would give it a go-ahead.

 

Geshpond being the first to speak is the first to step up. "We're using weapons?" 

 

Diego nods but makes a so-so gesture with his hand. "You can. Do what you want," He gets his grip back on the handle. "Just testing a theory as all." 

 

So the battle begins.

 

Geshpond isn't a fool. He prefers his fist but he knows he's at a disadvantage without a weapon.

 

He moves as fast as he can to the side, and Diego jabs forward.

 

"He missed," Jet comments from his seat across Axel and Lionel's laps. They were still incredibly chummy with one another. All of them sat in the stands around the field watching together to wait for their turns. 

 

"Shovel stab, huh?" Jasper follows up with. "I can dig it."

 

The entire gang giggles pun.

 

The fight continues, Diego's jabs are fast and efficient, so much so that the others can't help but be impressed by his method. 

 

Still, Geshpond is better at taking blows and dodging than Diego had anticipated. 

 

The fight ends before anyone can win, Diego is satisfied with just testing what this body was capable of. 

 


 

When Lloyd opens his eyes he's somewhere unfamiliar. 

 

The evening sun is setting in the distance, he can see it from the black steel gazebo he was sitting in. 

 

He was in a brown chaise longue covered in red velvet sheets, birds and butterflies all fluttering around the place. The gazebo's ceiling is lined with plants and flowers that hang like vines making a natural curtain. The floor is covered in various expensive rugs, golden chalices and jewelry, and candles burning brightly. 

 

"Huh?" He rubs his eyes and sits up. "Where am I?" 

 

"A good question," A man's voice answers from behind the vines. 

 


 

Diego fights everyone. He wins some and he loses some. All in all, though, this body was pretty prodigal. 

 

"I'm like Javier in the very beginning."

 

Tending casually to each other's wounds, all the guys inevitably turn to conversation.

 

"Diego, that shovel stuff you came up with is no joke," Jasper says patching up his brother.

 

"Oh it's just something I was brainstorming for a while, I can't thank you guys enough for letting me test it out," Diego looks at the shovel in his hand thoughtfully, it was well made and all but it could certainly be better.

 

"Maybe something like a tactical shovel would be better, I always saw them in advertisements and thought they were so cool but there was no way in hell I was ever going to get something like that, " dream if he might, back home in Korea something like that was just a pipe dream. "Thinking about it, didn't that one YouTuber make a video about it?" He couldn't remember the guy's name.

 

Ah, but YouTubers make him remember something else that was bothering him. 

 

"I miss fucking YouTube." He grits his teeth and frowns. "gidle was about to release a new album, I was about to pirate Halloween Ends, and ManDooMiN was so relaxing to watch at the end of the day when I wasn't reading!" 

 

This was at least 6 rich guys he had here. If they were living in the modern era as regular college students that would be enough people for a pretty decent Minecraft server. Hell, they had friends too outside of him, that would be even more people! He had always wanted to play but with no laptop or computer to his name, it just wasn't possible.

 

"Life is so cruel, you finally have the money for Minecraft and a PC but it doesn't exist. What a horrible day and age we're living in,”

 

“So, Julian’s brother huh?” Alejandro says twirling his finger in his hair. “What's that all about? He died?”

 

Diego shakes his head. “Nah, he's just resting up. Still, he's pretty worried so he's been using all his free time to hang out at the hospital. They have him sleep with a magic spell so he can rest up without exerting a lot of unnecessary energy. Dont know when they're waking him up though.”

 

Jet nods. “Didn't Julian say he's an alcoholic? Do you think he went down so easy 'cause he was drunk?”

 

Dirgo gives a nod. “Yeah, he was out like a light the doctors anticipate. Probably looked dead too so it's no wonder he got buried alive,”

 

All of them shudder at the possibility of enduring such a fate.

 

“I heard back in my grandfather's day there was a woman living in the village near our home that was buried alive and came back after graverobbers pulled her up.” Axel starts. “She went home but her husband was so sad he had actually, you know…” He draws a thumb across his neck. “It was supposedly a big tragedy in town for a while."

 

“It was cause she had a fever so bad everyone thought she died,” Lionel explains. “They buried her and everything. I just don't know how you can be out like that for so long.”

 

“Ugh,” Geshpond holds up a hand. “I don't want to talk about all of this death stuff. We should be happy our friend's brother is alive, thats all.”

 

Diego gives a thumbs up. “Man! Im so glad we aren't so shitty anymore.”

 

Everyone present looks a bit guilty. Just a few weeks ago they were tormenting Julian relentlessly. Jealousy, classism, and things like that drove them to extremes against one guy who was in the grand scheme of things, not even all that bad.

 

“Y’know, I never really was into that stuff,” Jet admits. “It was all 'cause of you Diego.”

 

“Eh?”

 

Jasper nods. “You were …relentless.” He says with a gulp.

 

“I mean, we never really got all that involved, it was usually just you and Geshpond who did the worst.” Axel reminds him.

 

"And Alejandro," Jet adds. "You him and Geshpond had your little, elite union or whatever."

 

Diego's expression falls. “Well, yeah, so as the ringleader... im glad we got our crap together!” He announces. If it was Diego's crime he might as well wear it. He couldn't just tell them he wasn't actually their friend.

 

“Hey, guys!” A voice calls from far off. “Can I talk to all of you!”

 

A young man comes running, a scared look in his eyes. He looks as if he's been crying all night, bags under his eyes and his waving arm trembling.

 


 

Lloyd watches the vines part. A devilish-looking man approached from the outside of the gazebo, smiling as if he had been granted the chance of a lifetime.

 

“You're dreaming, my boy.” Long black hair cascades over his shoulders, he has a mustache much like Neumann’s, and he wore a finely made suit dyed in a deep royal lacona blue.

 

“Ehh…” Lloyd stands up and flees behind the lounge. “Cool, the fuck are you supposed to be?”

 

“Just a wandering salesman answering the calls of desperation.” He leans on the doorway to try and ease the other's discomfort. “There's a spell you wanted to know?” 

 

Lloyd furrows his brows, not sure what to make of this.

 

“...A salesman? With the confession spell?” 

 

“With the confession spell, and so much more,” He holds out his hand, summoning a ball of flame. “But I hate to talk in these conditions even though its you who called me, cant we sit down?”

 

Lloyd debates on it. This mans obviously no good, but he says it's a dream, right? If he's only dreaming, it's not as if anything that happens here is important.

 

“Im just lucid dreaming,” He thinks.

 

“Precisely.” The man answers as if he could hear his thoughts.

 

“... Don't like that shit at all,” Lloyd tells him.

 

“Then let's sit down and forget about it?”

 

He stares for what feels like an eternity, waiting for the strange man to strike or something.

 

“......”

 

“........”

 

“.........”

 

“...Fine.”

 

Lloyd sits down. Might as well hear him out.

Chapter 33: Supernova

Notes:

me in the last chapter: NEXT CHAPTER WILL BE SO COOL
Me now remembering there are a few more not super epic chapters: fuck.

Anyways. looks like Lloyds got a choice to make. if you want to decide what he does, go ahead and comment with your suggestion. I'll be taking a vote count to see where he goes with this. if no one chooses, I know what ill choose but it will be a mystery to you.

Chapter Text

"So, you're gonna teach me the truth spell?" He takes a seat, turning it backwards like usual. 

 

The man nods enthusiastically and takes his seat as well. "I heard your call and came to answer. I will teach you everything you want to learn," 

 

Lloyd and this mysterious man sat together at a table in the center of the gazebo with candles lined all across it in the middle. They act as a sort of barrier to keep lloyd on his side and the man on the other. Lloyd wonders why its necessary, but finds it's not relevant enough to bring up. 

 

"About that…" Lloyd starts. "When did I ever ask for your service, huh?"

 

The man smiles brightly as if he was waiting for him to ask.

 

"Oh, I was just waiting for you to ask!" Ah, so he was waiting.

 

"Yeah?" 

 

The man links his fingers together and gives a serious look. "You don't have to ask directly to get my help." He tells him. "I come to those who would call me if they knew they could." He tells him. "I have no interest in those who have none in me," he reaches into his jacket and pulls out a rolled-up contract. 

 

"Eh..?" Lloyd scratches his head. "Um… I don't really follow." It kind of made sense. He wanted the spell badly, and if this guy only showed up to those who wanted to know things then it made sense for him to be here.

 

"What's on your mind, Lloyd?" The man asks cheerfully. "If there's anything I can clear up I'd be more than happy to do so."

 

"You're just gonna teach me, no strings attached, or you got some sorta trade in mind?"

 

The man's expression falls. "Yes… a trade." This was always the hardest part of any deal. The blue of his suit becomes purple, magenta, and then red. It's like the blue drains out like it's been wrung from the fabric by invisible hands. "Lloyd Frontera, I will give you your spell, a path to riches, and anything your heart desires for your immortal soul,"

 

Lloyd says nothing at first. What do you even say to something like this? Still, now that he thought about it, the deal didn't sound entirely bad either.

 

"Im already bound to go to hell, selling my soul means nothing," 

 

He had started imagining it as a child, watching his family flutter about heaven like passing clouds from the burning fires of hell. He would never make it. He was hated by everyone, a place where good people went could never hold him in the same place, good people didn't like him. It was the only logical assumption he could make; that he would go to hell since hell for them was by his side.

 

"So when I die you get my soul?"

 

The man nods. "Normally I’d give you an allotted amount of time to use the power I have given you, but the circumstances are a bit special." He tells him. “I want to help you.”

 

Lloyd frowns. "But if you wanna help me, why take my soul?"

 

“It's how these things work, unless you have another soul to give me? I would be more than happy to let you do that.”

 

Lloyd shakes his head disappointedly. “Can't say I do,”

 

“What if I gave you the means to collect one?”

 

“You would do that? How?”

 

The man smiles, something about his face is just uncanny enough to be a bit unnerving in its mannerisms. A smile too big, eyes that don't blink, skin glowing a little too bright. No, maybe that last thing was normal and Lloyd was just envious. “I have tools. You can use them rather easily. It's just a blade.”

 

“And you're not gonna just like and use the blade to take my soul soon as I touch it or something?”

 

“Of course not! Though I may be a demon, I cannot lie in my contract.” He rolls the curled contract out so Lloyd can see it. "Its all right here in black and white, no lies." 



Lloyd is skeptical. Demons could say they're not lying until they're blue in the face, but that doesn't make it any more the truth just because they’ve said it a bunch. He can't imagine giving his soul or anyone elses to anyone is a good idea, but then what makes it a bad idea in the first place?

 

Without a soul he would get everything he wanted in his mortal life, he would save his family, he would destroy Neumann, and when he died he would go exactly where he was expecting to go anyways.

 

"Maybe…I don't know, it's just a bit scary," he admits. "I mean this is my immortal soul we're talking about, scary for any person right? Either that or I have to get someone else's, thats not really much easier."

 

The man nods along to what he's saying, more than anyone else he can absolutely understand where he's coming from. He gives a sympathetic look knowing it had been him in this situation once a long time ago.

 

"Listen, I'm a patient man, when you awaken I'll send this contract along with you.” He tells him rolling the contract back up. “Keep it by your side, if you change your mind just sign it. Write down what you intend to do and our deal can begin.” He stands up from the table ready to make his departure.

 

“I’ll make you a human supernova Mister Frontera. All you need do is sign.” He heads for the vines covering the entrance of the gazebo. “Farewell,” He pretends to be tipping a hat and heads off while Lloyd watches him go.

 

“Hey!” Lloyd shouts just before he's out the door. “What…What's your name?”

 

The man lingers in the doorway, surprised he had asked. He looks shocked but that look turns to a smile. “You can call me Mephisto, that is if we go anywhere from here.” But of course, they would. He shows himself to only those who have already become damned. 

 

“Mehpisto…”

 

“No, Mephisto.”

 

“M…eh…” Lloyd says slowly.

 

The man nods to encourage him. “You almost got it. Meh, fist, toe,” He tells him. “Not pisto. Not piss. It sounds like fist.”

 

“Fisto.”

 

“Absolutely not.” 

 

Lloyd scowls. “Eh? Why not!?”

 

“No way in heaven or hell are you calling me Fisto!” He tells him loudly. “Just put MEH in front of it! Meh!”

 

“Ok ok, sheesh! Stop yellin'!” Lloyd says leaning back. “Mephisto. Yeah?”

 

The man nods. “Good, im glad we could come to an understanding.”

 

Lloyd sighs. “Well, guess this is where I go back to..?” He trails off to get the demon to elaborate on what happens next.

 

Mephisto gives him a thumbs up. “You're going to be waking up soon. It's been a few days. Don't worry too much.”

 

“Oh, cool... Motherfucker.”

 

Mephisto arches his eyebrow. “Huh?”

 

Lloyd links his fingers together now, looking grim. “I haven't sworn in a while, I feel like a fucking saint, it feels wrong.”

 

Mephisto gives an unrefined snort. “You're fucking hilarious, my good sir.” He can't help but cackle on his way out, the sound is audible until he reaches the other side of the vines. He must have vanished because once hes out of sight, the sound stops entirely.

 

“Hm, so Im gonna wake up soon.” 

 

He looks around at his surroundings. It only feels like he's been here for about an hour or so, but apparently that wasn't the case. 

 

“If I could do a spell like this…I would rob so many people.” He imagines trapping them in a dream while he emptied their pocket, not worried about them fighting back. What a dream come true. Making money the honest way is so hard, he cant stand the thought of it.

 

In his mind, he knows that they were right to keep the Confession spell out of his hands. He had nothing but the very intentions they kept it secret for. Still, he wanted it badly. If it meant he used it on Neumann alone that was fine.

 

“Hm?” The world around him starts glowing, everything around him turning into warm balls of light and glimmering out of existence. “Oh,” He picks up a fading candle and lets it vanish from his palm, leaving behind a feeling like a warm hug.

 


 

His eyes open to the dark night, all the lights in the room extinguished so Javier sleeping nearby can do so peacefully.

 

“...?” Lloyd looks at him curiously, baffled by how horrible he looked. It was as if he only sat by his side all day and slept in the shitty chair this supposed hospital provided.

 

“Did you just stop everything to watch over me?” He thinks.

 

“Hm?” Lloyd feels something in his pocket, a rolled-up piece of paper. He pulls it out but the soft fabric of his pants makes him instantly realize that he's wearing something else.

 

“You gotta be fucking kidding me.” He thinks. “I fucking hate-” But he doesn't really know what to hate in this situation. It's only normal a hospital wouldn't let you lie in bed covered in dirt. It's just annoying.

 

He looks at the paper and unfurls it to read it over.

 

“Hm, wouldn't he be awake by now?” He says looking over at Javier. "I've been awfully noisy."

 

This contract will be seen by only your eyes.

 

The words glow in the dark of the room on the page. Obviously, it had the ability to keep him asleep. He just rolls with it and gets back to reading.

 

“Hmmmm…” 

 

He reads the contract well, everything seems to be in the right place, nothing untoward or tricksy. He would give his soul now or someone else's later and be given the power of magic.

 

“I…Would become a warlock…” He realizes. “And then I could save the family from that ruin that bastard box keeps talking about.” But thinking about that rude box, a thought comes to mind.

 

“I’ll just start again from scratch next time, this world can be remade as many times as necessary.” He remembers the box saying. Was that thing strong enough to do that or was it just being a huge asshole to make him feel bad and scared? It was capable of showing him the-

 

“The future!” He holds the contract in his hands tight. If he made this deal, that absolutely seemed like the kind of thing that would bring it to be. “I…I can't do this.”

 

But that box's words haunt him.

 

“The world can be remade…”

 

[no it can't.]

 

He jolts at the box back in front of him. 

 

“No, get away from me!” He says swatting at it. “You wanna hurt me, you wanna kill me!”

 

[I understand why you may think that, but I don't. The one you know and I are not the same. I am in service of the one called The Absolute. Please, disregard their words. Continue as you are, they will be dealt with accordingly. I wish you luck. Any further contact from The Irrevocable should be disregarded.]

 

He's not sure, it has a different vibe, but they could be playing tricks. "Hm..." It was mentioning that so-called absolute though. From the way it was described, it was the kinder one. If this absolute was laying down the law on the irrevocable for being an asshole that made sense. The box never seemed like it was capable of much.

 

He doesn't know it, but If diego knew he was seeing it, he would agree.

 

"....." He looks down at the contract in his hand and tries to decide there and now.

 

With the power of this demon, he could secure the riches to save his family, he could get the spell that would destroy Neumann, and he could finally find peace in his life if the demon really intended to give him everything he wanted.

 

But if he didn't take it, what would he do?

 

He thinks about it, damning his soul or another. It's not like he couldn't kill a person but to take their soul as well? It's just too much. “I need the spell to damn Neumann, but I can't do anything to him without the spell.” It was a shitty place to be caught it. He knows the demon wouldn't make it that easy. He would trade Neumann's soul in a second but if he was injured his father would absolutely punish him. Hell, he worries he might just punish him harshly after their last conversation. Whatever love there was from his felt dried up now. If his detested son became a murderer he would have an excuse to punish him as one.

 

“Sheesh,” but fear wells in his heart too. Javier's sword had swung and lopped off his head in that glimpse of the future.  He didn't seem happy when he did it, no, he cried that day. He looks over at Javier sitting by his bedside and frowns. He didn't know what the context of their relationship was like in that glimpse of the future, but if Javier was crying to have killed him then maybe they got along a little better.

 

"Or he just felt bad that I did something to my parents." 

 

He thinks, and thinks, and thinks some more.

 

What to do? What to do now?

 

Chapter 34: Horace

Notes:

IM SO NORMAL WHEN THE TGED SERVER POSTS CANON INFO FROM THE NOVEL I GOT WRONG IM SO NORMAL ABOUT IT AND DONT THINK ABOUT BACKTRACKING AND RETCONING ATT ALL. IM NORMAL.

this story was my attempt at being the kinda person to say fuck canon (bc usually I follow it very strictly or pay attention closely to whats not been stated and make up my own stuff. aggghhh)

ANYWAYS, a little body horror at the end of this chapter! not great! But my favorite little man is here now! The way I'm so in love with him. gimme 2 minutes with him and I swear I would [REDACTED]

Anyways. enjoy!

Chapter Text

“Horace?”

 

Everyone gathered on the archery field looks confused as he approaches. He was a friend of many in the group sure, but he was the studious type who never had time to hang out.

 

He shudders and launches himself toward them. “I can't do this, I can't do this,” He says in horror. “I saw something terrible!” He tells them.

 

“Hey, relax!” Diego secures his shoulders and tries to get him to stop freaking out long enough to explain. “What happened, what did you see?”

 

Everyone circles him to try and listen in.

 

“My roommate!”

 

Horace was a guy who had come to the academy excited to have a roommate. Everyone in the group knew this about him. Something about learning to share a space with someone and getting a sense of community with the students was something he valued above all else. He was the kind of guy who knew everything about everyone just because of his unusual obsession with information gathering. He was a man of the people.

 

“He, he was-” He chokes out after suddenly bursting into tears. “Oh god- he had a shovel and he was covered in rain and dirt-” He wails in agony, guilt eating him alive. “I can't pretend anymore! He told me-” He can barely get it out but everyone erupts in loud supportive consolation.

 

“Did he kill someone?” 

 

Horace shakes his head hard still yelling, holding up 8 fingers.

 

The whole crowd is stunned into silence. 

 

“...Horace, how long have you known this?” Geshpond asks in terror. 

 

Horace sniffles and shakes his head. “Not long,” He blubbers. “I saw his journal today I just,” He closes his eyes tight and leans on Geshponds chest in horror. 

 

“He dug up graves, H-He-” He bites his lip and just shakes his head. It was too horrible to go on. 

 

Diego nods with a horrified stare. “We…” He starts but he hasn't got a clue about what the hell to do in a situation like this. There's nothing like this in the novel at all. The bullies were living a full and, if one was talking about the quality and context of what's going on in a fictional narrative, exciting life. Good for them and all, but that meant His knowledge was entirely useless in figuring out what to do other than doing what any reasonable person would. Call for help.

 

“We should tell someone, right?” Axel says looking at the ringleader himself, Diego. 

 

“Uh…” He hesitates. “Well-”

 

Horace shakes his head. “Please don't!” He insists. “You should tell Julian, his name is Frontera, right? Thats the name of his recent victim!” He tells them as he leans away from Geshpond. “I think someone he knows is-”

 

Diego holds up his hand and shakes his head. “No, Julian's brother, I know what you're talking about.” He starts. “That guy isn't dead though.”

 

Horace looks shocked. This was information he had actually missed and though he was glad, this was a first for him. He was usually up to date on anything that happened to any students in the school.

 

“Yeah, Julian goes to see him after school,” Jet tells him. “He was buried alive cause I guess your roommate thought he was dead.”

 

“How’d he kill him anyways, do you know?” Lionel asks. “Or you know, try to kill him.”

 

"I didn't- uh, I didn't read much. I think he hit him with a brick," he starts. "He told me he was gardening but his journal. He was crying and I just," He wipes his face. "He didn't kill 8 people," he says calming down. "He was crying and when he left again I went through his stuff. I found like-" 

 

He just reaches into his pocket and pulls out a bone making the whole squad shriek and disperse back a few feet. The whole squad sans Diego that is.

 

"It's a finger bone,” Diego says matter of factly. “Holy shit. Thats terrifying.”

 

He was not the kind of man to be bothered by much, not here or back home. Being poor you see a lot of things in your life that would make those living privileged lives shiver and shake in their boots. However, no matter what you are, a king, a president, a student, a fast food employee, a kid, or an elder. 

 

“Corpses are gross.” 

 

It's the natural human instinct to survive by hating corpses and the filth they carry. From the fish wandering carelessly onto land to the people of the 21st century. Corpses are really really freakin gross.

 

“So to be dealing with them, that crying roommate must be pretty desperate.” Diego thinks to himself as he looks the bone over in Horace's shaking hand.

 

“If we have no reason to tell Julian, we should do something right?” Horace asks. “Like tell the queen about this? He's a graverobber and attempted murderer.”

 

Everyone is in agreement.

 

“I can't believe you grabbed that Horace.” Jet says coming back over. “Thats a bone, a human bone!” 

 

Horace nods, a disgusted grimace on his face. “We need evidence!”

 

“Wouldnt the journal be better?” Diego asks. Horace’s pale expression tells him that the thought obviously didn't cross Horace’s mind.

 

“Let's go, all of us together,” Geshpond says heading off. “We can fix this now and be back in time to rest if we go fast.” And it would give the culprit no time to realize he had been caught. 

 

Diego nods and follows after, making a come-on hand wave at everyone behind him.

 

They all follow.


 

The darkness that shrouds the lab is nothing to him, the lone man standing over the dissection table sewing away at his most recent specimen doesn't pay it any mind, his eyes accustomed to the dim working space.  His specimen is still alive, their strikingly still and pale body would insinuate otherwise though. They lie motionless while the working man affixes what seems to be another person from head to torso to their body, using healing magic of some sort to keep the process from killing the live one all together. 

 

“If I can attach a living body to a dead one, perhaps with the right spell the dead one can come back to life and-”

 

Before he can delve further into the train of thought a bell tolls from the other end of the room, glowing a menacing red. It's a warning, something has gone wrong with one of his suppliers.

 

“...Hm…” He looks at his work for a long while. He was absolutely in the halfway stage where stopping now would be a bit difficult, but if something was wrong this whole operation could go under. It's better to let this one die and go handle the issue.

 

He lets the torso fall on the chest of the reclining live specimen that writhes in agony as they die.

 

“What could it be this time?” He says walking away towards the bell.

 

He approaches it and under it rests a crystal ball set upon a golden dragon's palm, its talons act as a sort of wreath to the red glowing orb. Inside he can see the weeping student searching his room desperately, a notebook detailing his feelings sat open on the desk. His first assumption after seeing this is that someone has seen the book and has found some evidence of his crime.

 

With the flick of his hand and a spell, a deck of tarot cards nearby float over and deal themselves midair. His presumption is correct as far as the cards are concerned. Typical of stupid young rich men. Someone has discovered the secret.

 

“A pity, the son of a baron is quite the asset, he had good money.” He places his hand on the orb, his eyes growing a dark black. He speaks in the language of devils with a scowl and the young man before him jolts.

 

"Sir?"

 

"What are you searching for?" He asks sternly.

 

The young man on the other end sweats nervously. He's hesitating, it's not a good sign at all. "Um-"

 

"The bell tolls when there is fear in your heart. It serves as a harbinger of bad news. You have been discovered."

 

"No!" He insists. "I can fix this i-"

 

"You lie."

 

"Sir please I can fix this if you just give me time-"

 

"The bell doesn't toll for problems you can fix. You failed."

 

"Sir-!"

 

He speaks again in that horrid tongue and the young man convulses and shakes where he stands. He starts to sweat, making a run for his door to get out of the watching man's sight. Anything to escape this, this was going to be agonizing. He makes it about two steps before the sorcerers spell kicks in. Blood pours from his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, until finally... He dies. He falls to the floor at a strange angle, his legs tucked under him and his head twisted wrong.

 

The mage watches for a few minutes to be sure there's no room for error. When he's satisfied the scene fades and he's free to leave.

 

“...Good,” He says turning away. “One less loose end to take care of,”

 

He heads off after having finished his work.

 

The dark sorcerer Lupellan returns to his sordid duty, the weight of his sorrows making him sluggish.

Chapter 35: Letter to You

Notes:

I DONT KNOW.
UH
so anyways. i did more math, the story might just move from 50 chapters to like 80.... jesus.....i have so much left to tell.

also. not satisfied with this particular chapter. i agonizined over his letter for a long time. i still am not happy with it but I'm gonna make it work on god.

Chapter Text

The Frontera barony is as it always has been. With Lloyd away, the place is peaceful and everyone can breathe a sigh of relief to know they're going to be able to face the day with a smile.

 

The Frontera family estate is bustling with life like always, the lord of the home unaware of the information he was about to get about his eldest son. It seems there's always something going on with the Frotera family scion nowadays. He sits in his study reading letters from the people of the barony like always. Requests, updates, news, questions, sometimes people just send well wishes to the man.

 

He works in silence, his pallid lour exists in contradiction to his delighted heart. He was over the moon with joy like always to be receiving kind letters from the people. His mind and face had a habit of doing that, going two separate ways. Thats what his wife says at least. His son does it too, Lloyd who glowers even when he's excited or smiles when he's exhausted.

 

He can't stifle a sigh. That boy was on his mind today and he couldn't figure out a way to get him off out.

 

“He hates me, huh?” His son had said a lot of terrible things in his life, he had called others terrible things and treated them horribly, but he had never said anything like this. I hate this, I hate that, I hate being this, he never would say he hated his father but rather he hated what his father was saying or doing.

 

“I do hate him though. I hate him so fucking much,”

 

He frowns and keeps reading, his heart heavy at the memory. 

 

“Lord Arcos,” The door opens and a familiar voice calls from the other end. “I have something for you.” It was Emily, of course.

 

“Hm?” he looks up from the work he was doing and sees she's carrying a letter with his name across the front. 

 

“It was found in Lloyds desk were moving, I decided to bring it to you since another note nearby said Do not forget to give this to father or I’ll kill you,”

 

Arcos sighs. “Ok. Please hand it over.”

 

He takes the letter from her and sets it on the pile of letters he still had to get through. 

 

“Alright then, I’ll be on my way,” Emily says with a small bow.

 

Arcos waves goodbye and then finishes up the letter he was reading before starting Lloyds. He reaches over and takes it, tearing it open with his letter opener. 

 

“Alright, lets see,”

 


 

Mother, father, Sorry I didn't write this letter in the format that people write letters. I don't feel like it.

 

SO.

 

I vanished one day without a trace and APPARENTLY, you guys didn't like that much. I’ll be honest, im shocked. I didn't think you would react that way. If something bad happens to me, can't you just leave everything in Julian’s hands? Why would you be worried? It's actually a lot better off that I vanish suddenly I think.

 

Is that cruel to say? I don't think so.

 

You and mother are very soft-hearted people, but everyone has their limits. I know I make you both very angry and im sorry, but please don't give up hope because of me. I think if you ever feel despair deep enough to do something drastic you should just try to pretend I was never born and say to yourself, "wow what a wonderful son I have, julian is so impressive! Maybe there is hope for our family!"

 

I also hope that everything I got from the orcs makes you feel better, I know it's not enough to fix all our problems and I can't really think of a way to fix it more but I am gonna spend some time trying to figure out how to help you both no matter what it takes. I will do this so don't give up because if something bad happens to you, im holding myself hostage here, im going with you buddy.

 

Ok this letter is mostly threats and me begging you not to be crazy so I guess I have to write something encouraging too.

 

Im sorry about everything. I am gonna try to be better from now on. Thanks for not kicking me out or beating me up or something like that. I know thats a reality for some people so. You know. Thanks. Your nice. Im lucky to have parents like you. I get that. I have been really shitty my whole life.

 

Ok I dont know what else to write.

 

If something happens and im gone again just read this letter again I guess. If something bad happens to me, don't force yourself to give a fuck, I really don't mind if you just forget I exist or something. It will probably be easier for you in the long run to rely on Julian. You got this!

 

Bye.

 

-Lloyd

 


 

He reads the entire letter and is at a loss for words. Tears roll down his cheeks despite himself. This boy who hated him so much, when did he write this letter? What little regard he had for himself to beg his own parents to forget he was ever born. Arcos feels a twinge of guilt and fear. What kind of parent doesn't feel like a failure when reading sentiments such as these?



“Lloyd…” Even if he detested the boy, even if he was irksome, even if he was unlikeable and tested his father's patience every day…

 

“Im sorry I let this happen to you,” Arcos says miserably. He just wanted him to live a life that was at least bearable. All he could feel coming from the page was misery and despair. It was the first letter his son had ever given him.

 

A knock on the window starts him out of his wallowing. A bird sits outside with a letter on its neck, a foreboding omen of what's to come.

 


 

He heads off with Marbella in tow. She had read the letter too and after reading the bird's message was going to be stopped by nothing to see her son.

 

“Lloyd,” She starts to think as she rides by arcos’s side. “I should have done better, I should have held you tighter, longer, your heart was hurting,” She thinks back to every little situation she can where she should have done something more. 

 

“We're going to be alright Lloyd, this will pass and everything will be fine.” She sounds like she's trying to convince herself too. “So please, don't say such terrible things,” She heads for the door. “If you…If you really want to help, go apologize to the owner of the pub. Its…It's the little things that help.”

 

“I should have consoled him more,” She laments. “If I had shown him I cared about him then, all I cared about was…”

 

All she had wanted to do that day was tell him everything was fine even if it wasn't honest. It wasn't fine, and she’s known him since the day he was born. He hates liars. 

 

“I should have cried with you, Lloyd,” She whispers to herself. Regrets weigh heavy on her shoulders but she makes a vow to never lie to him again. When they reach Magentano she would set things right.

 

Chapter 36: Change

Notes:

thinking about him (lupellan)

Chapter Text

The trip is going to be long, both of them riding with Bayern and a few other men for protection's sake. 

 

Marbella looks over to Arcos thoughtfully. He was troubled for sure by all of this. After his previous conversation with Lloyd, she can't help but worry about him. He had expressed grief about the situation afterward but with Lloyd gone, he had no chance to apologize. 

 

"Just wait until he gets back and apologize then," she had told him. Neither of them could have known what was going to happen to him while he was away. 

 

They pass over a hidden spell circle without knowing it. It doesn't hurt them, no, it merely activates a scrying spell set by the dark mage inside the cave at Progia gorge. 

 

Inside he watches them pass, a look of shock on his face.

 

"My Isabella…" He watches the woman on horseback in disbelief.  "It's just like…" He stops what he's doing. He had to have that woman. It was as if he were seeing her ghost pass him by. He can feel it in his heart, this woman was the key to perfecting his research.

 


 

[Hiiiii.]

 

Lloyd comes to the realization that he was still dreaming. This thing only ever spoke to him in dreams after all. It explained why Javier didn't wake up when he heard movement in the room.

 

"So why the fuck did he make me think I was awake?" That guy was weird too though. Did he and the weird box have anything to do with each other?

 

He looks around the hospital room. This place, it was just a dream within another dream. No, perhaps it was just the same dream changing and shifting like any other.

 

[Are you ignoring me.]

 

Lloyd sighs. "Irrevocable or Absolute?"

 

[Does it matter?]

 

He nods. "This so-called absolute says I should ignore you. I plan on doing that."

 

[HUH? WHY? WHEN??]

 

"cuz you're being an asshole, obviously? Are you fucking dumb? You called me useless and said I deserve to die!"

 

[OH COME ON. REALLY? YOU'RE HUNG UP ON THAT? YOU TOLD ON ME?]

 

"No, they just came to me and said to ignore you!" 

 

[THATS SO LAME, YOU'RE SO LAME! Listen, I was just in a bad mood ok!]

 

“You left me to die! Buried alive! Fuck off!”

 

[Come on! Listen, im here to fix things! I know we have had our differences and all but I think I’ve finally come to accept that things are going to be the way they are. I am totally cool with you now!]

 

“You probably just got scolded.”

 

The box doesn't reappear to answer to that.

 

“So just, leave me alone, alright? I don’t want anything to do with you.”

 

[I can only ever talk to you in your sleep you know, so if you don't wanna hear from me, just never sleep again!]

 

“Please shut up.”

 

[Kidding! I mean it! I turned over a new leaf! No more animosity. I’ll even level with you, yes, I got scolded. My role from here on out is just finishing up my passion project.] 

 

“Passion project? Oh, you mean that Sugo you mentioned?”

 

[Its Suho and yes! Im totally done with you! Im gonna make it work and prove to everyone im capable.]

 

“Well, good luck. Go away.”

 

[So mean!]

 

“You left me to DIE!”

 

[BUT-]

 

“But wait, you said that Suho guy looks at me right? Someone I’ve met? Is it Julian's little buddy blondie?”

 

[Huh? What makes you think that?]

 

“He's weird and every time he looks at me he looks sick. Like when I first saw him he had this look like he was gonna pass out.”

 

The box says nothing, just confirming his suspicions anyways.

 

“I…I guess I can ask him about that later.” He sighs. Looking over to Javier still sleeping he sighs. “In the waking world, you're probably having a pretty rough time huh?”

 

Lloyd had been offended at first that his meat-curing talk had put Javier to sleep, but after finding out about the insomnia he couldn't help but just let him have that. If it works it works. He looks at this dream Javier sleeping peacefully and sighs.

 

“You must be dyin' right now huh?”

 

He gets out of bed and walks over to the dream Javier, shaking him awake.

 

“Hm, Lloyd?” He looks up at him and frowns, his lashes a lot longer than he recalled them being in real life. He glows in a way that seems almost otherworldly, like what one imagines when they think of the supernatural beauty of a vampire. He guesses Jaiver probably looks so good because he feels like Jaivers a vampire. "An energy vampire, sucking up all my patience,"

 

“Oh jeez, what the fuck.” Lloyd says looking at him. “Stop lookin' at me with those eyes.” 

 

Javier just looks at him groggily. “...What do you want from me?”

 

Lloyd shrugs. “I dunno. I guess I just wanted to wake you up and see what would happen.” 

 

Javier nods. “Mhm. Thats nice.” He says with a yawn. “Hey, can I ask you a fair question?”

 

Lloyd doesn't look excited, but he nods. “Yes?”

 

Javier stretches and stands up from his seat. “Hm, much better,” He says with a satisfied sigh. “Ok, so, a question; why are you dreaming about me right now?”

 

Lloyd looks a little lost. “Uh…?”

 

“It strange to me. You have so many people you could be dreaming about now, friends who care about you and who would be a lot nicer to dream about. Why am I the one whos here instead?” He looks around the hospital room. “It could have been the orc, the blond gentleman, Julian, anyone.”

 

“Man, I don't know!” But he does know even if he doesn't recall it. “ just think it's not something to be thinking so hard about!”

 

Javier doesn't look satisfied with this answer.

 

“Well! I guess-” But the memory suddenly hits him. “It was you who found me, wasn't it?”

 

“It was, you felt me nearby even if you were unconscious. So can you please stop being scared of me? I saved you instead of letting you die.”

 

“Thats not that easy,” He wants it to be, but he can't just change the way his mind works. Javier is still someone who scares him.

 

“What else do I have to do then?” Javier asks with a hand on his hip. He looks determined, but he wavers like a hologram on the way to fading.

 

Lloyd can't think of an answer.

 

“Is it because you still think im doing it out of obligation?” His voice comes from every corner of the room.

 

That sounded right. He nods and the Dream Javier frowns.

 

“That makes sense." He turns away from lloyd and heads back to his seat. "Fine, all thats left is for me to change from someone whos obligated to help you to someone who wants to, then you won't be scared, right?”

 

But before Lloyd can answer everything goes black.


 

“Hm?” Lloyd opens his eyes to the morning sun.

 

Standing over him is Javier and an unfamiliar woman in clerical robes. both of them look worried but there's a frantic sense of desperation to Javier that inst present in the other's expression.

 

“Uh..?” He doesn't like the way they're looking at him at all. “Am I gonna die?”

 

“No.” Javier sighs. “Im going to kill you.” He says plainly.

 

“Nuh-uh,” Lloyd answers.

 

Javier just stares down at him. Lloyd stares back, and the cleric Amelia watches the two of them a little confused by the stare-off.

 

“...Ok.” Javier relents. “Im glad you're alright,” He gives an uncharacteristically bright smile shocking Lloyd enough to make him look away in confusion.

 

“Uh? Wh- why-wha, what are you-?” He can hardly get his question out over how intimidating the smile is. “Can you stop?” 

 

Javier nods and smiles a bit more. “I can,”

 

Lloyd winces. “But you won't?”

 

“You had me worried sick,” Javier says instead of answering him.

 

“So you're torturing me with your face?”

 

Javier nods.

 

“Mm…Ok.” Amelia starts. “Well, he's awake, I’ll send in a nurse to patch him up.”

 

She heads off and leaves them to it.

 

What a weird pair of guys.

Chapter 37: At War With You

Notes:

yoyooyooo, wassup. im at a point in planning where I have no idea what to do so I'm just freestyling. shout out to yall 4 sticking around 4 this stuff. xooxoxoxo. anyways. I made an apple pie the other day and that shit was BANGIN

Chapter Text

The party wakes up in an unfamiliar place, everyone chained up to the wall and one another. It's dark, the only light in the room being the dim candlelight shining in through the bars in the window on the top end of the imposing iron door.

 

“Hm?” Arcos blinks blearily, eyes not adjusted to the dark quite yet. “What..? Where-” He lifts his arm to rub his eyes, but the clattering of chains startles him silent.



"Lord Arcos," one of the soldiers calls. "Are you alright?"

 

Arcos looks him over, the man looks as though he's been beaten senseless and more from his blackened eye and bruises. He looks awful, but loyal to his lord the man checks for Arcos first. 

 

"Dear god, what happened?" Arcos tries to crawl and reach him but only gets a foot from where he's chained.

 

"They…" shame crosses the man's expression. "They took Marbella and Bayern. We tried to fight him but-"

 

At that Arcos thrashes against his binds. They could do whatever they saw fit to him, but leave his wife out of this. "Where!?"

 

And as if someone were listening in, the large iron door trapping them in opens. "Well, it looks like you finally woke up. Goodness. She just won't stop screaming for you." Lupellan complains.

 

The door opens…


 

Javier walks backward and holds Lloyd's hands as he walks around the area. Guiding him along, he is careful not to move too quickly for him to keep up. Being out for 2 weeks and suddenly moving is quite a difficult task but Lloyd was taking to it rather well. Coming outside to stretch his legs after a long while of no use is just what the doctor ordered. 

 

Julian stands watching nearby, worried that Lloyd might trip and die or something but trying to play it cool. Lloyd was tough, but he couldn't help but worry.

 

Standing behind him in case he fell back is Julian's friend Geshpond monitoring carefully. He's big and being so warm lloyd can't forget he's there. Hes got a presence that's impossible to ignore. Lloyd imagines he must be pretty intimidating in a fight, even if right now he was being gentle. His hands hover a few inches from either side of Lloyd's waist to catch him in case he stumbles.

 

"This guy is probably enough to make a pretty big fire if I suck 'em dry of all that heat mana." He thinks. "Im getting sweaty just being near him," He wasn't, but his hands near his waist are just too hot not to notice. Maybe because people didn't usually get this close to him, that might have been a part of why he was so cognizant of him nearby.

 

"Are you feeling like you're good to do it on your own?" Javier asks.

 

"Yeah, think I got it," 

 

And with that Javier lets go of his hands, backing away a bit. Geshpond doesn't move immediately, but even he slowly backs away leaving Lloyd to walk on his own.

 

Lying down for two weeks had weakened him considerably, but he wasn't in complete shambles luckily. Just a walk in the hospital courtyard and he was feeling better than ever.

 

When the rest of Julian's friends see he's doing better they cheer. 

 

Lloyd blushes. He had never had this many people express a positive sentiment at his actions like this all at once. Well, the orcs had, but these guys are Julian's friends. Surely they know a bit about how terrible he is? It feels unreal. He waves at them a little bit and smiles.

 

“He so…” Javier can't find a word that describes the smile on Lloyd's face. Pure isn't quite right. Nothing about the man is pure but his previous pure evil title. Genuine comes to mind, he was smiling in a way that was so carefree and warm. Its…

 

“So much better than what he used to be, I think,” If things keep up like this, maybe he really wouldn't want to take his eyes off of him. Watching him become someone who can smile without cruelty, it was a wonderful sight.


 

They say goodbye to Julian and his friends, Lloyd giving a strong thanks to Geshpond in specific for his help. Javier watches with a peaceful smile on his face as the men all congratulate Lloyd on his speedy recovery as they leave. Lloyd smiles that unnatural nervous smile of his that he wore when he didn't know what to do with his face. He was embarrassed for sure.

 

“See you Jacket!” Diego says on his way off.

 

Lloyd goes from smiling nervously to whipping his head around to point at Diego. He makes a face like he's mad, but he's just goofing off. “Thats Trenchcoat to you, bitch!” He says imitating the deep gravelly voice of some bastardous character. He could have asked him to wait so he could ask about the box, but he wanted to have one day where he wasn't unwell before he did that. Tomorrow for sure.

 

“Of course sir! Mister Trenchcoat sir!” Diego salutes with a laugh and heads off after the others, waving happily over his shoulder as he goes.

 

They go their separate ways and Javier walks with an absentminded smile on his face. He couldn't help it. Not only was Lloyd fine now, not only was he acting like a normal man now, but he would be able to get a good night's rest tonight since Lloyd was awake again. He can hardly wait to fall asleep while learning about meat curing.

 

“Eh? The hell are you smiling like that for?” Lloyd says reaching for his flask. When he doesn't find it he sighs. “What's up?”

 

Jaivers expression flattens. “Sorry, I was just thinking about something funny.”

 

Lloyd looks at him tiredly. “Pretend im throwing a huge fit and stop lying to me already. If you want.” 

 

Javier nods. “Im… Happy?” He says with a shrug. “I don't know what you want me to say.”

 

“Maybe the reason?” He answers sarcastically.

 

“Oh that,” He blushes a bit. “It's nothing. Im just glad you're alright.”

 

There's a long silence between the two of them as they walk back to the hospital doors. The air is cold and the afternoon sun is setting after a long day of hanging around. Lloyd watches his breath in the cold air and likens it to the smoke of a pipe silently in his head. He's thinking hard, not sure what to say to something like that.

 

“I… Im sorry Javier.” 

 

Javier holds the door open for Lloyd but gives him a puzzled look.

 

“Hm? For what reason?” Lloyd lets himself in and Javier follows behind looking confused. It was an unexpected answer until he takes a moment to think about it. “Oh, you mean about going missing, Its fi-”

 

“Thats not what I mean.”

 

Javier nods and allows him silently to elaborate on what he was trying to say. If that wasn’t the case, he couldn't think of what it was supposed to be. They walk the halls on the way back to Lloyd's room passing by those who were still recovering from the fire a while back.

 

“I think there's some stuff between us you can't really just go forgiving just because im tryna be nice or whatever, I just…” He lingers on his thoughts for a bit. “...I dunno. Sayin' sorry isn't gonna fix what's broken but I am sorry. Seein' you happy for me, how am I not supposed to be a little sorry you're wasting all those smiles on a guy like me?”

 

They enter the room and Javier wallows in the words for what feels like forever. His mind goes to the wooden sword on the wall back at the Frontera estate. Sorry won’t break what was broken, it's true. He looks over to Lloyd sitting on the bed eating the bread a nurse must have left while they were out. He was right, there were some things in the past that could not be fixed.

 

“You can't fix the past, but you seem willing to be sure the future isn't as bad,” Javier tells him. “...I…” His lips tremble, thinking too hard about the day Lloyd broke his sword always leaves him like this. “I was a miserable child, you didn't make it any better-”

 

“Im sor-”

 

“But you were too, weren't you? I didn't make it any better for you,”

 

Lloyd doesn't say anything.

 

“Our whole lives, we’ve been torturing each other. I think the moment we started to interact we just kept warring nonstop, so I am sorry as well.” He admits. 

 

“You were nowhere near as bad,” Lloyd insists. 

 

“Do you believe that?” Javier asks very seriously. “You didn't feel anything over what I’ve done?”

 

Lloyd doesn't answer, but his silence and pout of defeat are enough to answer that.

 

“I forgive you," He can hardly believe the words are coming out of his mouth, but at the same time they make perfect sense. He thinks about everything Lloyd's told him and what he's seen, he still remembers the miserable expression Lloyd wore on his face when they first met. It didn't matter what had upset him, just that he was suffering and Javier had chosen to ignore it for the sake of his lord's satisfaction. 

 

"I hope you can do the same for me,” Javier tells him. “Going forward, I want to try living in the world where you are trying to do better, not the past. I won't judge you anymore.”

 

Lloyd tries to hide it, but he's happy. Even if he doesn't know what the hell Javier thinks he did, he can guess though, if he was really apologetic he was glad to take the apology and move on.

 

“I can,”



Chapter 38: The Ritual

Notes:

made fun of myself in this chapter lol. this plot line is so fucking silly and lupe himself knows it.

Chapter Text

Arcos kicks and thrashes about, Lupellan dragging him by the hair pays him no mind though. He could care less, as long as he could get that woman to calm down that would be fine, he only had to deliver this man to her alive. If he was in agony, well, that was irrelevant.

 

“What is the meaning of this!?” Arcos yells in frustration. “What do you want from us!?”

 

The dark mage says nothing in reply to his pestering.

 

He heads through the cave dragging him along until he reaches another iron door. Upon reaching it he uses a spell to open the magic lock and the door swings open to reveal Marbella sitting despondently on a bed while Bayern lies facedown on the floor below beside her feet.

 

“Marbella!” Arcos shouts but abruptly has his face slammed against the door frame.

 

“Your Bella!?” He mishears Arcos shout and being so sensitive from the death of his own wife he can't help but jump the gun and get frustrated. “Silence!” He tosses the man to Marbellas feet. He noticed as soon as Arcos had spoken that he had misheard him, but he had already attacked him. No going back on that one.

 

“Arcos!” She falls to cradle him in her arms, worried about his well-being after such a hit.

 

“There, I brought you your husband, stop your constant crying.” He orders. “With that finally done, I expect your cooperation.”

 

She looks heartbroken. Holding Arcos close she can't help but cry. 

 

“Sir, I will do as you ask-”

 

“Like hell you will!” Arcos shouts sitting up from her grasp. 

 

“Arcos!” She grabs him desperately to keep him from launching himself at the mage in fury.

 

“My wife will do nothing for you!”

 

Lupellan gives him a look like he's said something utterly dull-witted. He can't help but find himself irked at this man's horrid attitude no matter how rightfully warranted it might be.

 

Pain.” He says pointing a spindly finger at the noisy dog of a man.

 

“Wh-” Arcos suddenly groans and clutches his chest. “What-!” He gasps and falls to his knees, one hand holding him up. It wracks his whole body like needles flowing through his veins, the pain is so intense he worries he might lose control of himself or pass out from the wild sense of panic it was giving him.

 

“I will stop the spell when you learn some manners.” He scolds and looks at Marbella. “Your knight is sleeping and your husband is out for the count. It would be in your best interest that you cooperate.” He warns. “Get up and come with me, no fighting, no screaming, or I will rescind the kindness I have offered you so far.”

 

She nods and stands but looks desperately at her husband writhing on the ground.

 

“...What do you want woman?” Lupellan sighs, but he already knows.

 

Her lips tremble, more tears rolling down her cheeks. “Please, no more pain. Please just put him to sleep if you must do something to stop him.”

 

The man says nothing, but Arcos does fall unconscious. Watching him hit the floor the mage can't help but smile. The irksome pest was finally silent. It would have been nice to kill him, but that was a waste of good resources.

 

“Good, finally, nothing between us.” He looks at her with a wicked grin. “Come now, there is much we must discuss.”

 

She follows after him praying for a miracle.


 

Javier and Lloyd were back at the hotel now. 

 

Lloyd sits on the bed sulking, his face giving the impression that he might want to throw a fit but he wasn't. Javier can't help but feel a little bad for him. His flask, ring, and chain were gone now. They had found the thief behind it but it seemed he had already sold off whatever it was he had taken from lloyd before his unusual death.

 

The worst was that Javier felt great to have gotten a good night's sleep. He couldn't find the energy to look as miserable as Lloyd did about this at all. Try as he might, he was in too good a mood after all that struggling he was doing had finally come to an end.

 

“...Were not getting any of it back, huh?” Lloyd laments. “He took it all and it's gone?”

 

Javier nods. “Indeed.”

 

He's quiet for a long while Javier makes his way around the room putting their things back where they were before they relocated to the hospital. They were lucky to get the same rooms this time as well as the last.

 

“Im gonna die…” Lloyd announces. He knows he's not actually going to, but this hollow feeling of defeat in his chest makes him feel like he really might.

 

Javier sighs. “Im sorry, I know those things meant a lot to you.”

 

Lloyd gives a miserable little sigh and collapses onto the bed. This was the worst possible outcome of getting robbed and finding the perp. The shit he stole is already gone, never to be seen again unless a miracle happens.

 

“Well, no use cryin' over spilled milk.” He says reaching around to find his new magic books. He grabs one at random, the one on healing, and cracks it open.

 

Javier leaves him to it, resigning himself to be at ease for the time being.

 

“Nice choice by the way, that book,”

 

Lloyd wants to thank him, really, but all he can muster is a grunt to acknowledge he heard him. 

 

“... It's…” Javier can't find the words to console him. “It's terrible, I know but…” But what? He can't think of a single encouraging thing to say. 

 

“-But at least im not dead,” Lloyd finishes with a sad smile. He can’t help it, it feels good to want to be alive for once.

 


 

Marbella sits at the examination table, her previous riding suit now replaced with the best approximation of hospital wear that Lupellan can offer. It's scratchy and bloodstained, too big for her, and it took far too much begging for him to not rip her old clothes to shreds. 

 

He sits on a rolling chair before her. He had left her riding suit folded on a table nearby instead.

 

Lupellan took to just looking her over for the time being, taking notes on things that seem to be arbitrary to her who doesn't know his intentions. Hes so pale, his robes are big but the way the fabric sags gives her the idea that perhaps he's rather thin underneath. He's so corpse-like, his emaciated visage gives the mental image of some sort of ghoul.

 

“You know…” She starts a bit nervously. 

 

“Yes?” He looks up from his notes with an expression thats surprisingly less heinous than what she anticipated it would be. Back when she had been begging for Arcos or her clothes being left unmarred he had glowered and sneered at her every word.  Now he was just looking at her, it was almost as if there were some sort of kindness in those blazing red eyes of his.

 

“Before you…took us in,” She's careful with her words. “My…my son was dying.” She admits. “We were on our way to go see him, if things are as bad as his entourage told me, he might not be for this world much longer.”

 

If he feels some way about it he doesn't show it on his face. His expression is empty like she had said nothing at all. 

 

“If there's any way you can releas-”

 

He holds up a hand to stop her. “...Youre not going anywhere until im satisfied,” he tells her inexpressively. Her words stung and it was taking everything in his body to not respond visually. To see someone who looked so much like his Isabella lamenting a dying son, it was too much to take. Still, this woman was an imitation, nothing more. He had to endure.

 

“What will satisfy you?” She pleads a bit desperately. “What is it you hope to get from me?”

 

He frowns and looks away. She was crying now. This was getting worse quickly. 

 

“I’ll do anything you ask if it's for my son, so please, don't hurt me, don't hurt my husband, I-”

 

The mage stands up abruptly from his chair before her and heads off across the way to his research materials. He looks at them as if he's reading but truth be told he's fighting back tears. It wasn't just the way she looked. Her accent, her tone, her words, they all reminded him of her. 

 

She had begged just like that during their escape, debased and degraded herself for their son's sake, and still that vile man struck her down. Just thinking of his lord brings him a shaking sense of illness. That feeling never lasts long though, and is always replaced with rage.

 

“My Lloyd is dying sir, please,”

 

He grinds his teeth. This feels like some sort of cruel joke played by god. If his life were a novel, this woman served as a very bad on the nose parallel to Isabella whose life shared too many coincidental similarities with hers. Lloyd, of all the names for her son to have in the world. he would toss the book aside if he were reading it saying that the writer was trying too hard to get under his skin.

 

“Isabella…And Floyd.” it's almost enough to make him angry. “Isabella…” But it's not enough, it just makes him sad instead.



He stands over his books and magical items, looking at them to try and steel himself to continue. He gulps and shakes his head a bit. This isn't them, they're similar, but it's not the same. He can't get hung up over some random woman.



“You must understand, this isn't personal,” He tells her. “I have to complete this research no matter what. There's no time for me to be getting cold feet,”

 

She frowns. “What are you looking for? If it's for the sake of my son, I’ll do all I can. I just beg I can see him one more time,”

 

He says nothing. 

 

“...Youre treating me differently, if it's because I'm…” She tries to tread as lightly as possible, not wanting to make any bold accusations. “You have this…sadness to you... if there's anything I can do…” But a plan was brewing in her mind.

 

“What are you trying to say?”

 

She looks away, feigning shame to get his attention. “I will do anything for my son, and I see that you're alone in this place. A decent woman shouldn't make bold statements about those sorts of things, but being alone… it's not something men enjoy.” She uses this time looking away to try and look around for something helpful. He hadn't tied her down or anything probably presuming her to be weak, but if she could find some sort of weapon that would be just perfect.

 

Meanwhile, across the way, he flushes red a bit. That was bold, offering herself up to get out of here. A wise plan if it wasn't for his loyalty to the wife that he knew would return. He looks over his shoulder at her and can't help but feel some pity for her unfortunate circumstances. It's a classic case of wrong place wrong time. She would be by her son's side right now if it wasn't for that, if she had just passed when he wasn't looking. Life was just so cruel like that sometimes.

 

She wants to smirk, what a fool. He was the kind of man to look away when someone said something humiliating, probably some sense of secondhand embarrassment. It didn't matter. 

 

“Please, take what you want from me if it means we can go free, even if it's just them, keep me if you must.” She gets a bit more impassioned now, faking tears of shame to fluster him further. “If it's to save my husband and be sure my son does not die alone! I will do anything!” She weeps and falls from the examination table to the floor, pulling at her shirt to try and will his eyes away. “I’ll start by getting out of these rags, If it's for them-!” She insists.

 

“Goodness woman!” He can't stand to look at her, he tries to drown out her sobbing and focus on pulling himself together. If she was going to get undressed that was on her, he had no intention of indulging that. He almost considers just putting her to sleep to stop this insanity. She had read him entirely wrong, he wanted no part in that malarky.

 

With him properly distracted, she takes this moment to run and grab a nearby ritual dagger on the table behind the examination table.

 

She screams when she gets it, and runs for him with all her might.



Chapter 39: Suho

Notes:

i feel like i had something to say but i forgot what. lol

Chapter Text

Days go by and it's starting to look bad. The baron should have been here by now. Javier packs his things ready to head off and find them. He had traveled with them to the royal city enough times to know the route they took to get here and would start his search there.

 

Lloyd sits nearby buried in a book with a scrap of fleece in his hand. He rubs it between his fingers with his eyes focused on the spell written in front of him. This was the only component needed for the spell and being so easy to get he thinks he might as well try it.

 

“Aaaand…” Javier hears Lloyd say behind him. “There!” 

 

Javier looks back to see what Lloyd’s done but jolts a bit at what he witnesses.

 

It's himself but wearing a dress, he sits on the bed giving a look of embarrassed annoyance. Upon closer inspection though, there's no mass to the image, it's like a piece of paper. It exists only from the front, looking at it from any other angle shows a flat projection. Still, the fact that he could do this was rather impressive.

 

“Good job,” Javier groans. “Can you not do this?” He requests right after in annoyance.

 

Lloyd cackles and dispels the illusion. “What? You don’t wanna be pretty?” He laughs.

 

“Do you?” He snarks.

 

“I would be,” Lloyd says confidently. “God made me a man 'cause women would kill themselves with envy if I was anything else,” He was joking of course, he didn't think he was much to look at regardless of anything extraneous.

 

“Har har,” Javier says sarcastically. “I would look better than that thing you just made.”

 

“Oh? Wanna prove it?” He makes another illusion, just the dress this time, and holds it up with a grin.

 

Javier sighs and ignores him, he was getting off track. There were more important things at hand to be worrying about than how cute or not cute he was in Lloyd's little illusion. “Im heading out to go see if your parents are alright. It's been too long, they should be here by now.”

 

“Am I coming with?”

 

Javier laces up the bag he was packing and nods. “Naturally, unless you can guarantee me you won't be getting murdered again any time soon.”



“No promise, might as well go with you, but I gotta do something before we head out. You think an hour is good?”

 

Javier nods. “It should take an hour to get prepared. I’ll be waiting here,” He tells him.

 

Lloyd gives a little salute and hops out of bed. Diego awaited and he needed to speak to him about their shared problem.

 


 

The two of them stand side by side in the hall outside of Diego's dorm room instead of heading inside. No one is around so it doesn't matter much to either of them.

 

Lloyd leans on the wall with his arms crossed, looking Diego up and down.

 

Diego stands upright and rigid, looking a bit nervous about the scrutiny he was getting. 

 

“So, blondie,” Lloyd starts. “You see shit too?” He tries to ask with a straight face, but he can't help but feel a bit ridiculous to pose his question like that.

 

“I think so,” He smirks. 

 

Lloyd elbows him and chuckles a bit. “You only think so, huh?” He cracks his knuckles and decides to actually crack down and get serious. “No, but seriously, that blue box,”

 

Diego's brows both raise high and he almost gasps.

 

“Yeah, said you were a passion project so I was curious, what's that all about?”

 

Diego, or as Lloyd knew he really was, Suho looks clueless. “I don't think I recall being a passion project, but I do know what you're talking about.” He starts. “How much more do you know about me?”

 

Lloyd shrugs. “Not much else, your names Suho. The real Diego got his body snatched by you even though it was supposed to be me,” He scoffs. “You got fucking lucky if thats the case,” He couldn't imagine it, being stuck in his own body as another person. He had learned to live in it peacefully but he wouldn't wish it on anyone. Diego was handsome, it was good luck to end up in a guy like that.

 

“Hey, I wouldn't mind,” But that was not the truth. “Well no, I would, but I would deal with it regardless.”

 

Lloyd nods. 

 

“...I don't really know what I'm meant to do here, honestly,” Diego admits. “If I had taken your body, I think I might have just lived the same way I am now, having a good time. I know you're in debt and all-”

 

Lloyd nods again. “You wouldn't live well very long,”

 

“I know, your parents and everything,” Diego tells him. “I know all sorts of things.”

 

“Like what?”

 

Diego frowns. “I don't want to give you a crisis or something,”

 

“You won't,”

 

Diego isn't so sure of that. “What would you say if I told you I could see the future of this world 'cause I read it in a book?”

 

Lloyd thinks about that one. “...I’d ask you to tell me if it's all gonna work out good,”

 

Diego shrugs. “I dunno, the worlds going so differently now, and if you see that box too then maybe it's because of you,” He admits. “My only trump card is that book, and yet it seems like you’ve been making moves to change the world quite a bit. I can't even keep up at this rate.” He sighs. “Nothing is happening the way I expect.”

 

“Well, that fucking sucks.”

 

Diego nods in agreement. “I do know this though; this country is headed for ruin. As I am now though, I have no idea what I can do to stop it.”

 

“Eh? What kinda ruin we talkin' here?”

 

“Your family is in debt, right? Well, it doesn't even matter. Pay it off, who cares. This entire kingdom is going to be led by a tyrant with one arm when the queen is betrayed.”

 

Lloyd looks at him like he's insane, his heart racing with fear. “The..?” He can't even imagine it.

 

“The queen,” Diego confirms. “It's gonna be a bloodbath. Death as far as the eyes can see, I can point out all the stuff that happens leading up to it, but I can't get close to the queen or anyone with a hand in it without suspicion.”

 

Lloyd stands with his arms crossed looking at the floor. This was too much. The entire country was going to descend into war. He gets sick just thinking about all the carnage, his brain races trying to think of what to do.

 

“I told you it would freak you out,” Diego tells him. “I don't know what to do,” He admits again. “I feel like if I could get stronger that would be helpful but as I am now, I’ve learned everything I can. All thats left to do is practice.” He hadn't worked out the Asrahan core technique yet, he knew how it worked but actually doing it was harder.

 

“At first I thought maybe I would get stronger and be able to do something, that box told me I had abilities... but if there's a leveling system, cheats, or something I don't think its capable of giving me that kinda stuff.”

 

“Leveling what?”

 

“Oh, I forgot you were normal,” Diego says knocking on his own head. “That box, I assumed it would make me stronger is what I mean.”

 

“Eh?” Lloyd says with a raised brow. “Regardless…” He can't help but feel lost. To know what was coming and be powerless, it’s a new special type of agonizing. “... There's…” He can't think of anything. “There's nothing we can do?” 

 

Diego shrugs. “Im thinking about it every day, but I don't know what to say,”

 

They both sit there in solemn silence. No one wants to say anything to all of that. Both of them look at the floor and away from the other.

 

“...I wanna know something, something you can only know if you know everything.”

 

Diego could understand a request like that. “Like I said, you’ve changed so much in the world, I don't know whats true anymore. Everything I could tell you might not have even happened.”

 

And Lloyd could understand that.

 

“You know Arosh?” He hadn't spoken to anyone about him yet, so that seemed like a good place to start.

 

“Son of Akush, Sand and Steel tribe, long black hair, blue eyes, buff and exercise obsessed like everyone else.”

 

Lloyds impressed. It's spot on.

 

“And how about…” His heart races at the thought of him. “N… Neumann?”

 

Diego looks at him, a sad look in his eyes. Lloyd can't tell what it is so he assumes pity and goes to escape before he can say anything. He can't actually stand the idea of his miseries being thrown in his face by a stranger. 

 

“I gotta go,” Lloyd holds up a hand to stop him from speaking and pushes away from the wall.

 

“See ya,” Diego can't help but feel disappointed, this info he had to share would be helpful but he wasn't going to force him to hear it.

 

“Yeah,” Lloyd shoves his hands in his pockets.

 

He's off.

 


 

The walk back to the inn is agonizing without his flask. He would have stopped to buy a drink, but Jaiver was waiting for him. 

 

These past few weeks had been hectic. He felt as if he had lived a year in the span of a handful of months. So much had changed, one thing being that his poor head had taken two murder attempts by now. The cold air hits his face but doesn't cool down his burning blood. Rage and sorrow rest hand in hand in his heart.

 

“Maybe we oughta just cut our losses and…” but he can't think of anything. Even though he had just started wanting to live again, dying really did feel like the best option right now. Faced with a future so bleak, it's hard to get excited for the future.

 

“All this work for a barony thats gonna burn,” He thinks. “Get serious, im not doing this,” He thinks about it more as he goes. 

 

“...Julian, Arosh,” They lived in this place too though, and it was too painful to imagine them being hurt. He grinds his teeth to keep his anguish at bay. 

 

He thinks back to that contract from Mephisto, maybe he would have to do this.

 

“Where else is a no one like me ever gonna get power?”

 

He can't think of anything else. But then, he hadn't thought much yet.

 

He decides to think some more.

Chapter 40: We Brought Pizza

Notes:

lol. uh. hi. Im shocked I haven't drawn anything related to this story. (except 1 shitty doodle) weird. guess its cause I'm so busy writing lol. if anyone draws something for this story or wants to request I draw something specific don't hesitate. (if you draw something ill be so happy and draw u something.)

Chapter Text

Javier doesn't comment on his face. He looks beyond miserable, but in the way a person trying to hide their feelings does. He was focused on looking normal, plain, and collected, even though the sadness he was hiding was majorly apparent in his eyes.

 

“It's best to leave it alone,” Javier thinks.

 

Lloyd grabs his books and shoves them into the bag Javier had given him for them. It sat over his shoulder making them readily accessible when he needed them. He appreciated it but couldn't find the energy to thank him for it at the moment. Javier didn't mind at all.

 

“Ready?” Javier asks quietly.

 

“Mm.” Lloyd grunts and heads for the door.

 

Javier watches him go and frowns, whatever he had done had left a great burden on his heart for sure.

 


 

They travel the path back to the Frontera barony for days checking everywhere they can.

 

At first, Javier finds it strange that Lloyd's mood had not improved at all, what had depressed him so deeply? His first guess is the second attempted murder, he seemed fine when he got out of the hospital but perhaps the weight of the situation was finally catching up with him. To be attacked so many times and such a quick span of time must have been stressful. He had become rather dolorous the first time this happened to him so it was only natural that he would go through a phase like that again.

 

“Lloyd,” Javier says grabbing him by the arm to keep him from falling over tree roots.

 

“Oh,” Lloyd says softly, not really even caring that he was on his way to tripping.

 

Still, even that didn't feel quite right. Lloyd didn't have the eyes of someone who was sad about murder, at least not his own. Javier had seen the look and the eyes of those who had seen war, destruction, and things that break the soul. He had been like that in his first few days at the barony, and from experience, he was the saddest he had ever been in his life then.

 

They had traveled all day by now and setting up camp Javier can't just leave it any longer.

 

“Lloyd, is there something you want to tell me?”

 

Lloyd sits with his knees pulled to his chest and shrugs. “I dunno if it matters.”

 

“It does matter,” Javier tells him. “So please, what's bothering you?” He was arranging the wood and things for a campfire but still kept his focus on Lloyd.

 

Lloyd thinks about it, what kind of excuse doesn't make him sound crazy? He ponders on it a bit before speaking. “Diego is an esper,” He admits. “He knows things that no one should know,” 

 

Javier is skeptical but he listens.

 

“He knows about the orc tribe, he knows things about you and me that im sure we never said to anyone.”

 

“Do you have proof of this?”

 

Lloyd didn't have the energy for getting mad. “It's always proof with you, huh?” He snarks halfheartedly, bitter about Neumann. He opens one of his spell books and looks at the wood Javier had gathered. Holding up his hand he tries the new fire spell he had learned.  The book says it takes at least a minute so he waits in silence with his hand extended while Javier gathers everything needed for tonight's dinner.

 

A flame. It bursts to life just as Javier approaches and he gives Lloyd a look that tells him he's proud.

 

Lloyd wants to appreciate it, but his mind is on greater things. If this shitty little cantrip of a spell is all he can do, he's never going to be able to do anything when that terrible future comes.

 

“So, he's an esper, now what?” Javier says getting ready to cook. “What does this mean for us? Why do you keep sulking?”

 

Lloyd's stomach churns at the fear he feels. His face goes pale and Javier can see that harrowed look in his eyes again. “I dunno…”

 

Javier squints. “Lloyd,”

 

Lloyd turns around so he's facing away. “It's too terrible.”

 

“Even still…”

 

They sit in silence for awhile while lloyd works up the courage to tell him. 

 

“... Everythings gonna fall apart. The queens gonna be betrayed and the whole kingdoms gonna fall apart.”

 

Javier is even more skeptical. “Are you sure he wasn't just…” He wants to say just messing with him, but why would he do that? Diego seemed to be a decent man so he can't understand why he would be doing something like that to Lloyd who he seemed to like so much.

 

“Im not sure of anything, but I know he doesn't strike me as the type to go bullshittin' and shit,” Lloyd says turning to face Javier again. “A war is coming. I dunno much about politics and all, but if the people here start acting crazy the people in Asfahan are probably gonna strike while we’re weak,” He starts. “And if that happens then our evil queens not just gonna hurt us but people there too. Hell who knows, maybe she’ll take the whole world by storm and…” He feels sick. “She strong, I heard.” He swallows hard. “And I don't know what to do with all that,” He hangs his head.

 

“We should…” But this problem is much bigger than one countryside knight and a baron's son. It's bigger than a viscount's son, it's bigger than all of Julian’s friends combined.

 

“Yeah,” Lloyd says watching Javier try to say what they should do only to be found wordless. “Who fucking knows what we should do,”

 

Javiers silent, thinking as hard as he can. He can't say he believes it's going to happen for sure, but if it was he doesn't know what he would do about it anyways. “You…really shouldn't let it bother you like this though.” He tells him.

 

“Easier said than done,” Lloyd grumbles.

 

When dinner is done they eat in silence, Lloyd still hung up on Diego's words.

 

The sound of the woods around them is peaceful until it isn't. The sound of a snapping branch gives away that something big enough to do so is lurking. Lloyd looks up and Javier does as well.

 

“Hm…” Javier takes hold of his blade and stands. He looks around, the dark of the night obscuring whatever might be lurking in the shadows. Still, whatever it was couldn't hide its mana from him. He feels out for what it might be and lowers his blade when he realizes just what it is.

 

“Lloyd! We found you!” Julian shouts making his way out of the trees with Diego close behind.

 

"Huh!?" He had stood up too, but being slammed into by his own brother wasn't what he had expected was going to happen.

 

"Hey hey," Diego calls with a little salute. "Room for two more?"

 

Javier sighs. "If you will explain why you're here then I will gladly let you join us."

 

He sits back down and the others join after Julians satisfied hugging his brother. It felt nice to be able to do this after years of being pushed away from him so he lets himself hug him for just a little too long before sitting down.

 

Lloyd doesn't mind, it was well needed and he wasn’t going to be throwing himself into Javier’s arms any time soon.

 

"Well," Diego starts. "School break started, we got nothing better to do so we followed after you outta town." He sits down by the fire and rubs his hands together. “We were gonna head back to the Frontera barony since I assumed that was where you were going, you know like a little surprise, but we saw your fire.”

 

“You're not headed to Lacona?” Javier inquires.

 

“Well yeah but we wanted to see you guys first.” He confesses. “Right Julian?”

 

Julian nods. “Im sorry if we startled you, we didn’t mean any harm.” He warms himself up too, the chill of the night was unbearable.

 

“Tch, well, good to see you guys or whatever,” Lloyd says halfheartedly. 

 

Diego can't help but feel guilty looking at him. He knows if Lloyd knows about the mysterious box then there was no hiding his involvement, but it would have been nice to spare him all that dreadful information. He looked devastated, he had no idea what to say to him though. Part of him feels it's better off he knows, two heads are better than one after all.



“Well, since your here Julian I guess it's only fair I tell you,” Lloyd starts. “Mother n'father shoulda been to Magenta by now but they’re not so Javiers worried somethings up. Thats why we left in the first place. You ready to be part of the search party?”

 

Julian frowns very deeply. That was news to him. “Of course, but do you think something bad happened?”

 

Javier opens his mouth to say something but lloyd starts talking over him.

 

“Probably considering our luck as a family lately,” Lloyd says roughly. “Nothing good ever happens to a Frontera.”

 

Javier waits for a moment to be sure Lloyds done before speaking. “If there's something wrong, I intend to right it.” He tells him. “Your parents will be alright.”



They would get to that soon, but now it was time for rest.

 











Chapter 41: Theory

Notes:

woe, chapter be upon ye.

Chapter Text

She had not been successful in her attempted murder.

 

She lies in her cell by Bayern and Arcos with her arms bound. There's no bed, just sheets piled on the stone floor leaving them all sore. She had a large bruise on her neck from when he had grabbed her, but she was content with that considering how bad he looked in comparison.

 

Out in the atrium-like area of the cave, Lupellan stands angrily reading over his newest book on necromancy. A large scar stretches across his face from his forehead, over his left eye, and down his neck. Another was quickly swiped across the right cheek and had left his hood sliced just a bit. That damn woman had gone crazy and left him marred for life. If it were not for how important she was he would have killed her that very day.

 

He studies hard, this book was somewhat unintelligible, written in a way that indicated the author might have slowly been going mad over the time it took to write it. Still, this was the best thing he had received in months. Hiring aspiring adventurers to find things for you had its benefits for sure.

 

BOOM

 

He can hear the echo of an explosion in the distance. If there was a rescue team for these people then surely the traps in the cave would stop them. He had stopped reading to look and listen, but with that fact in mind, he goes back to what he's doing.

 

He reads a bit more, taking note of the blood and tear stains on the pages and-

 

BOOM

 

He stops again. They had survived the first blast but surely this one would be the one to take them out. He pauses for a long while this time to be sure of it.

 

“......” Nothing, just silence. “...hm.” He turns to go sit down and read. He takes a few steps and-

 

BOOM

 

He whips his head around and glares. Part of him is agitated, part of him is impressed, and part of him is admittedly a little scared. What the hell was going on?

 

BOOM

 

He yells exasperated and goes to activate his crystal ball.

 


 

“Are you sure you're a fucking knight!?” Both Diego and Lloyd yell in unison.

 

Javier looks at the crater left behind by the first trap at the mouth of the cave. If it wasn't for Lloyd and Diego’s joint efforts to get him away from the detonation zone he would have been seriously hurt. 

 

“You were the mother fucker who said you felt a disturbance in mana 'round here! The hell are you just fucking walking into suspicious caves for?!” Lloyd scolds.

 

“Isn't it more sensible to be extra cautious at a time like this?!” Diego adds and Lloyd backs him up with a firm nod. He gestures at him with a shovel he had brought along with him. When asked about it he gave no specific answers, just that it would be handy.

 

“Guys! No ones perfect, cut him some slack!” Julian says holding out his arms in front of Javier defensively. “He's worried about Mother and Father, so it's understandable he might do something-”

 

“Something reckless!” Lloyd and Diego shout. 

 

Still, the explosion seemed to give Lloyd an idea. 

 

He runs into the cave even more recklessly and the entire party yells in concern as another trap explodes.

 

“Gotcha!” Lloyd hisses manically and absorbs the mana from the blast before it can do any damage. 

 

“Are you insane!” Diego scolds him even though that move was objectively, sick as fuck.

 

“Look!” Lloyd shoots fire from his mouth and Julian steps back baffled.

 

“Lloyd! Don't do this, this is craz-!” Julian starts but Lloyd just blows up another trap and absorbs the mana before it can do anything.

 

Javier watches this and sighs. He was getting scolded for just walking in, but Lloyd playing a time game with deadly explosions was just being left to his devices. Thinking though, he decides after watching Lloyd blow up a few more that he’d had enough. He absorbs the mana he can detect and makes his way into the cave while urging the others to follow behind.

 




“So these are the pests.” Lupellan growls. He watches them from his crystal ball running amok and disengaging his traps like mere child’s play. What a bother.

 

“Fine, I’ll take care of it myself.” He couldn't kill them from afar like he had with the student, that was only a skill he had learned from a book on magical pacts. Without a pact, he would have to face them head on.

 

He turns away from the crystal ball and makes his way over to the entrance to his lab. He activates the iron wall and it slams down to separate him from them. The cave was teeming with traps and beasts so let them wander and die, facing them head on was nothing more than letting them face their defeat at the hands of not being able to proceed forward. If they lived then they would have to leave eventually and if they died he would turn their bodies into research material.

 

He turns back to his book and cracks it open again to keep reading. 

 

The spell he had used to heal his face had done a considerably good job of easing his pain, but the injuries were not going to heal and vanish entirely. 

 

He frowns, hoping that his wife wouldn't think badly of his new look. And his boy too, he was such a gentle young man. The idea of his son looking at him in fear hurt his heart.

 

“I’ll cut you open soon woman, I swear, if this hurts them…” He grumbles. 

 

Try not to think about it, thats what he tells himself as he settles down to read. There were no more explosions so they were either dead, gone, or still wandering closer to their doom. Either way, he was safe in here.


 

“-And so in theory the mana should just blast out!” Diego continues a conversation about what to do when if they found any trouble. “Lloyd seems to already be doing something similar, but the idea of taking just heat and shooting fire isn't really…” He starts but then stops and thinks. “Well it's kinda the same, I just think instead of a blade he's using his own esophagus as the conduit.” and if Lloyd had absorbed enough other mana, it might have been a true mana blast. Still, even that gets him theorizing. Could he shoot ice too?

 

Javier nods as Diego talks. If this man was really an esper like Lloyd said, it was not hard to believe that from how much he knew. The trap at the mouth of the cave, techniques like this, he was smart.

 

“My throat huh?” Lloyd reaches up to touch it. “Wonder if it's burnt any from all this fire blasting.”

 

“I would hope not,” Julian insists. He was reading one of Lloyd's books himself now, the one on healing wondering why he had never taken an interest in magic before. Attending the royal academy he could take a class on it if he felt. This stuff seemed easy enough.

 

“So if we find trouble in here,” And Diego knows they will. “We should test that out on them.”



Javier nods. It seemed reasonable enough. "But theoretically an explosion right next to me-"



"In theory, it's bad, right?" Diego cuts in. "But trust me-"

 

"He's an esper who can see the future!" Lloyd insists so that Diego can be on the same page as him in this lie.

 

"Exactly!" And Diego rolls with it so seamlessly. He makes a mental note to buy something future seeing related later. Maybe som tarot cars or something.

 

"You're a what?" Julian says speeding up to be at Diego's side.

 

"An esper, duh!" He insists. "I can see the future. Thats what my hunch was with you that night."

 

"What?" Julian can't wrap his head around this. "Like you can see the future?"

 

"And the past!" He tells him. "You and Javier had a tender conversation after Lloyd broke his sword, right? Ended in a hug?"

 

No one is excited to hear about that day, but everyone is shocked that he knows. It wasn’t as if they spoke about those days to anyone, there was only one way he could know.

 

“You're serious?” Javier asks.

 

“Dead serious, in fact, once we reach the innermost depths of this cave, we’re going to be hit with sleeping gas.” He tells them. “If we’re not, feel free to punch me.”

 

Javier would hold him to that.

Chapter 42: Dig

Notes:

Ive given up trying to estimate how many chpaters I'm gonna need to finish this lol

Chapter Text

They wander closer to the dark mage's lair guided by the light of the fire Lloyd was maintaining in his palm. He was so focused on this job that he didn't even notice Julian eyeing him curiously. 

 

“He's really doing magic…” Julian thinks. 

 

Diego spins his shovel like he's trying to do tricks and show off, but Julian had known him long enough to know he just didn't know how to keep his hands still for longer than a second. 

 

Javier had appointed himself as trap detector and was pouring most of his focus into that. Even though there were a ton at the mouth of the cave he had detected plenty more planted all throughout the interior. 

 

The four trek along until they come upon a large steel wall.

 

They stop to give it a gander, this is absolutely where whoever was living here would be. It's obvious to them, but how the person inside comes and goes is the question now. 

 

“Teleportation perhaps?” Julian says reaching to touch the wall. “It's a rather good form of security, if your home has no door, there's no way to get in and out.” 

 

Diego taps it with his shovel. “Doubt it, even some of the best mages out there cant teleport. It's a lotta hard work to learn.”

 

"People will see you teleport and say, he can't even afford a car," Diego thinks.

 

Lloyd nods. “Yeah, I been readin' and these books are all like oooh, try practicing for a few years and maybe you can learn to do jack shit and it's so dumb.” He starts. “Where can I just skip to the part where im good at shit? I wanna teleport.” He cracks his knuckles. That deal with the demon guy would have really come in handy right now, but no, it feels too risky. “Guess we gotta go around.”

 

“These caves go on for quite a while it seems, is it wise to be wandering around much longer?” Javier asks.

 

“Under?” Both Lloyd and Diego say at once and then turn to look at each other.

 

“......” Lloyd stares at Diego and Diego stares back…And then they run at each other and start punching each other, just dicking around really.

 

Javier and Julian watch this exchange before turning to one another.

 

“So, maybe there's a lock, a door?” Julian starts. “Whoever is in here has to get in and out somehow.”

 

Javier nods in agreement, rubbing his chin in thought. “My best guess is that perhaps if there's a spell to open and close this thing, it should be…” He looks around for an area to trigger movement. Some sort of lock. When he finds none though he frowns.

 

“Perhaps it…” Julian starts but trails off. He can't think of anything. This wall was perplexing.

 

They both contemplate over the sound of Lloyd and Diego fucking around in the back. 

 

“...Hey,” Javier turns to the two hooligans and snaps a finger to get their attention.

 

“Huh? Who the fuck are you snappin' at!?” Lloyd complains. “Im a man, not a dog!”

 

“What do you mean by under?” Javier asks.

 

“You know,” Lloyd gestures to the ground. “Diego brought a shovel and so I just thought, hey, what if he dug a hole and we got in like that?” But saying it out loud, it actually sounds a bit stupid. But I dunno uh,” he crosses his arms. “Im not sure how thats supposed to work out.”

 

Diego holds his shovel and presses the blade to the dirt. “It's worth a shot, right?” 

 

Lloyd looks at him a bit surprised. “Uh, yeah, sure.” He had expected he was going to be told it was a foolish idea, so this was nice. He gives him a thumbs up as he begins to dig, watching carefully. “Huh…Surprised you're willing to do something like this. Son of a viscount diggin' up dirt like some farmer…”

 

“Nothing wrong with dirt,” Diego insists curtly. His tone gives Lloyd the idea that the topic was a bit sensitive so he decides to lay off.

 

Julian watches him digging and though it wouldn't be very helpful he decides to kneel down and push aside dirt that piles up around the side of the hole. He shoots Lloyd a dirty look for his comment and looks back to what he's doing.

 

“Aw come on!” Lloyd yells. “Fucking seriously?!” He gets on his knees to do what Julian is doing. “It was just a comment I just didn't expect it thats all, can you guys be fucking normal about this?” Oh, it had been so long since he had been this pissed off. He would help but his face was burning red and he could feel his heart pounding in every part of his body.

 

“Im not mad,” Diego assures him. “I just have a lot of strong opinions about what's expected of people like us, you know? I don't think this is below me because, you know, Im digging to help someone. There's nothing more honorable than helping people, don't you think?” He looks up from his digging to lloyd. “Huh?”

 

Lloyd was helping, sure, but he looked so upset. He was grinding his teeth and fire was flickering out of the corners of his mouth. 

 

“Oh,” Diego shoots a look to Julian who he suspected was the culprit behind Lloyd's expression. 

 

Julian frowns.

 

“Hey, thanks Lloyd,” Diego says reaching over and resting a hand on his shoulder. “Keep up the good work.”

 

Lloyd turns even redder, he doesn't know what the hell he's feeling right now. Is this patronizing or is it appreciated? He can't decide, thats for sure. “Im gonna bite your throat out,” He hisses.

 

“Kinky,” Diego says turning back to his work.

 

“EUGH-” Lloyd flings a hand full of dirt at the back of his head but Diego just laughs.

 

They dig and dig, Javier watching out for anything that might approach while they work, Julian trying to find a way in his mind to apologize for jumping the gun and getting mad, Lloyd flustered beyond comprehension, and Diego pondering over if he was going to have medium rare or well-done steak when he got back to the Viscounty.

 

“Alright,” Diego says satisfied with the work, wiping sweat from his forehead. “Uhhh, thats a lot left to dig.” 

 

“Yeah,” Lloyd says. “But we’re so close.”

 

Diego nods. “Let's keep going.”

 

Lloyd holds up his hand and touches the area not yet dug out and has an idea. He could try that dirt-moving spell he saw in the book he had bought. 

 

“Parting the way to the unknown, mold the earth under my hand,” He mumbles. Saying spells is way too embarrassing for some reason. They all have to be worded so formally and sound lame. It's unbearable.

 

He and the others watch in anticipation, waiting for the spell to work.

 

“......”

 

“......”

 

“......”

 

“......”

 

Nothing, the spell doesn't activate. The ground stays just as it was before. Lloyd sits there looking displeased before giving the dirt the middle finger. “Fuck you too then, stupid fucking dirt.” He stands up grumbling and crawls out of the hole. “Thats on you then,”

 

“Lloyd…” Javier says when Lloyd is back by his side. 

 

“Can it, I don't need you feeling bad for me, im fine.” He insists as he dusts himself off. “Yo, maybe you can blast it open like Diego was talking about.”

 

Javier thinks about it, that wasn't a bad idea.

 

He crawls in.



Chapter 43: The Dark Sorcerer

Notes:

no comment lol but i do like saying stuff up here.

Chapter Text

Lupellan paces his lab looking for a specific vial, just a little something he had brewed up to give him a little energy. He was starting to get drowsy from all the reading.

 

“Ah,” He smiles a bit. It was tucked behind a large jar out of sight. “There you are,”

 

He goes to grab it but a rumbling from below stops him in his tracks. He turns around to look at the steel wall, it felt like it was coming from there. “What the..?”

 

An explosion shakes the entire area, Lupellan screaming in horror at the sudden blast. Behind the explosion, Digeo warns everyone to hold their breath when they get in. He gets a thumbs up from everyone who does as therye told.

 

“Except you,” He says pointing at Javier. “No need.”

 

And Javier wonders why but does as he's told.

 

“What in the name-” Lupellan stumbles back and trips over a fallen candelabra. “There were hundreds of traps, how-?”

 

Out of the smoking hole comes a beastly-looking man with fire blowing from between his grit teeth. His eyes are wild like a rabid animal, his claws making him look even more like a hound from hell.

 

“Mother fucker,” Lloyd growls. “Let me the fuck in here!”

 

Javier launches out of the hole behind him followed by the others who scramble into a defensive position.

 

“Tch-” Lupellan lifts his hand in preparation to cast a spell only to have it struck by a flying rock. “Huh!?”

 

Lloyd chucks another rock at him, this time going for his head. With his immaculate aim, Lupellan is lucky that he manages to dodge out of the way in time. The rock shatters the jar Lupellan had been looking at so brutally that the mage can't help but shudder a bit. What would have happened to his face if he didn't move? 

 

“No matter!” Lupellan thinks.

 

Just as Diego already knew, he creates a magic circle in his hand. Diego doesn't have to guess, He knows it's the sleeping gas.

 

They all hold their breath and with the wall already down, Lupellan cant trap them outside. Still, it was only a few seconds before they went down so it didnt matter.

 

“All I have to do is-”

 

But his thoughts are cut off by Javier’s quick and brutal approach. He's an elegant fighter, his gait is as graceful as his moves. It's overwhelming.

 

Lupellan can barely keep pace dodging him, he runs to escape to the other side of the observation table.

 

“Fuck-!” He yells and creates two more circles. If these fools were going to give him trouble he might as well summon that experiment of his. To the shock of all present, it appears. A gargantuan beast made wholly incorrect from the parts of the damned. If it were not so sickening they might have gawked forever. The room was filled with sleeping gas and a giant. Not exactly what Diego was expecting, but at least no one was knocked out.

 

Lupellan uses a spell to keep the gas from affecting himself, he needed the upper hand after all.

 

Diego turns to look at Julian and gives him a signal to go searching, to stay out of sight, and to see if his parents were hidden anywhere around here. Julian does as he's told and prays the others will be ok, his brother included.

 

Meanwhile, Lupellan goes back on the run, shocked to see Javier still pursuing him. What kind of human juggernaut was this man? The gas was enough to knock out a large animal, what the hell was he that it did nothing to slow him down? It's intimidating, but still, not as intimidating as the giant.



It sets its sights on Javier, the greatest danger to the mage at the moment. 

 

“Good," Lloyd thinks. This gave him time to garner some mana. He slaps his hand to the ground and it starts to grow cold, moisture in the dirt turning to ice. The air goes cold around him and every person in the area feels the chill. 

 

“But I can do more than just that, can't I?” He thinks. With the new spells he had learned he knows he can do something greater. “If I amplify the fire this mana makes with magic… that should give me a leg up,” He focuses. This would be hard. He couldn't intensify the fire while it was in his mouth, he might hurt himself. No, it had to come out and be boosted on its way to his target. Precision was necessary.  He drops down to his knees to steady himself for this one, it was going to be rough, after all. 

 

“Go for the legs!” Diego shouts to Javier who was now dueling with the gargantuan affront to god. “If you do that-!” But he's cut off before he can continue by a large rock from the cave being hurled at him by the beast.

 

He dodges out of the way and rolls across the ground.

 

“Shit!” He brandishes his shovel, he could fight too. This body of his was combat ready, prodigal with mana manipulation, and well-maintained. He goes to slash at the Achilles tendon hoping to knock it down.

 

Javier follows suit, aiming to knock the thing down by any means he can. If he could stab it and do the mana blast again that would be helpful. The two of them fight rather well together considering it's their first time doing something like this side by side. Diego pulls Javier aside by the belt when the creature gets too close to hitting him, Javier helps Diego by blocking the beast's hand when it swings so he can get a clear shot at it. Its a good combo.

 

Meanwhile, off and around a corner Julian finds the door to the cell holding his parents. He can't tell at first. The iron window is too high and there's nothing to climb. 

 

“It's locked,” He mumbles. “What can I-”

 

“Julian!” It's the sound of his father's voice followed by the loud thrashing of chains. “Juli- Ack!” He makes a strangled noise and Marbella inside whines worriedly. 

 

“Arcos, you can't yell like this!” She insists. Inside the cell, she can see the magic collar around his neck that chokes him when his voice gets too loud. “I don't want him to hurt you,” 

 

“Mother, father?!” He looks for a doorknob but he can't find anything. It must have been opened with a spell. “Please don't worry, Im going to get you out!” He insists. 

 

“Julian, why are you here?” Marbella asks in a panic. “I thought you were at the academy!” 

 

“School break!” He says feeling around the door. This guy's security was seriously starting to piss him off. 

 

“Bayerns here as well, he's been sleeping since we arrived,” Marbella tells him. "I don't think he's dead, but I worry, he hasn't eaten or drank anything since we arrived. He's under some sort of spell,”

 

“Oh!” Julian remembers something just then. “Have father bring him to the door,” He says holding up a hand to the window, standing on his toes to do so. Lloyds book was pretty helpful so a quick healing spell might set him straight.

 

Back at the fight, Diego and Javier slash at the monster while Lupellan rains down on them with spell after spell, fireballs, ice spikes, vine whips. Assuming Lloyd to be all bark and no bite after watching him fall to his knees, he doesn't even consider attacking him.

 

Until…

 

A spell circle and then fire erupts under the feet of the abomination and simultaneously Javier gets the perfect aim for a mana blast along with Diego. Attacking from 3 angles, the beast explodes and burns to a crisp from Lloyds flames. He hadn't expected he would be aided by mana blasts, but that was just a lucky little accident.

 

Lupellan watches in horror as it falls, all the steam forced out of him from the loss of morale. How can you feel confident in beating guys who held their breath and killed your biggest project yet?

 

“Im never going to win…” He thinks.

 

He falls to his knees. There was only one thing left to do. He had to beg. If they killed him for this it would all be for nothing. The bloodshed, the research, everything. He would beg for his life, he didn't need pride when his family was just within his grasp.

 

He begs.



Chapter 44: Pro Gamer Move

Chapter Text

The whole party had gathered around now. Julian hadn't been able to open the door to his parents but Javier had. Blasting it open was amazingly effective.

 

Lloyd was the one hearing out Lupellan, watching him beg and plead on the ground like a helpless dog. He wanted to say he didn't feel bad for him, but miserable sacks of shit always tugged his heartstrings. He just had to see him as a kindred spirit of sorts.

 

“He's going to try and sway you to let him go with the story about his dead wife and son,” Diego says sifting through some of the man's tools.

 

“Huh?” Lupellan looks up at him as if he's just had a curse laid on him. “How do you-?”

 

“He's an esper,” Lloyd tells him. Just from looking at everyone's reaction, he can see it's quite a surprise for anyone who didn't come into the cave with him. “Listen, can you stop begging?” He asks plainly. “I don't have time for all this killing you stuff.” But he doesn't look particularly merciful.

 

“Then what do you want?” 

 

Lloyd sighs. “Listen. Despite all of this, I'm not mad at you.”

 

Javier grinds his teeth. He was not going to agree with that, but he lets him talk.

 

“My dads a cunt so anything you did to him he probably deserved, and my mother is tough enough to walk it off. Besides, they're nothing when you look at the bigger picture,”

 

His mother frowns. “Lloyd…”

 

“Wait no I care a little,” He says and Kicks Lupellan in the face. He does care about his mother.

 

His father nearby can hardly belive the words coming out of his son's mouth, but he's far too out of it to throw up any protest.

 

“Ack-!” Lupellan covers his nose and groans. Still, even though the kick hurt it thankfully wasn't death, he would gladly take a kick to the face so long as he got out alive.

 

“You're gonna cry to me about your dead wife and son, right? He wasn't wrong?” He kneels down to be closer to him, eye to eye.

 

Lupellan nods up at him looking a bit hopeful that this meant the man was going to let him go.

 

“What are you doin' in here thats got to do with them?”

 

Lupellan frowns and looks away. “They…I want to see them again, I want to bring them back after they were so cruelly slaughtered right before my eyes. To that end I research. One day I plan to bring them back.” He starts. 

 

Lloyd nods. “Uh huh, and would you still feel that way knowing theyre just gonna die again?” He knows Diego isn't an esper, but he can use that to make shit up. “He's seen the future y'know, you succeed in bringing them back for sure, and just as you go to cross the border to get the hell out of this nothing country they're killed again.” He draws a finger over his throat. 

 

“They cut off your arms and put a magic mind control collar on you, turn you into a living weapon for their sake and you never get a moment of freedom again.” he secures the man's jaw in his hand and pulls his face in close. “You die cold and alone when your body can't keep up, you don't even get the chance to kiss her, and you only ever hold your son's hand once.” 

 

Diego knows very well none of this is true, but Lloyd has such an intense way of speaking he can't help but shudder. It feels real. He nods along with him as the resident esper in town.



“But who-” He can't even begin to hide his tears. There's no way the man should know his wife and son, so there's a very good chance he's telling the truth here as well. “Who would do such a thing?”

 

Lloyd lets go of him. “The Queen. In some years to come, she's gonna do some slaughtering.” He tells him. “Mages are gonna be like diamonds, sought out to cause as much havoc as possible if someone doesn't do something about it.” His eyes are dead serious, they give no indication he's lying because in his heart, it just feels like something that could happen to him. It feels real, like a reasonable prediction. 

 

“Im not gonna sit here and call you a murderer, or scold you for doin' this shit. You already know you're going to hell,” He starts. “But you don't really give a fuck, do you?” He doesn't wait for an answer. “Let's skip all the bullshit, help me keep that from happening so you can research in peace.”

 

“And don't do anything stupid,” Diego adds. “Isabella is counting on you not to die,” 

 

Lupellans tears pour harder. 

 

“You ain't gotta stop trying to get your family back, just try not to bring them into a world where theyre gonna die again.” Lloyd offers a hand. “I wanna help you, so join me,”

 

Lupellan can't find the right words to say.

 


 

The Frontera family is torn on the new addition to their traveling party, all but the eldest son seem to loathe the man. It's understandable, but Lloyd can't help it. He found the man was like a dark omen of what he could be, it was hard not to sympathize. 

 

He thinks about himself in the future wearing those robes. They don't look like Lupellans, so thats one less thing to worry about.



Javier keeps an eye on everybody, he checks them all to be sure they're all right. he could care less about this mage. After hurting Arcos and Marbella the man meant nothing to him. Perhaps if he hadn't hurt the Lord and his wife things would be different, but now the man could die for all he cared. That guy would just remain Lloyd's little side project in his eyes.

 

Meanwhile, Diego walks alongside Julian with his shovel over his shoulder. Julian gives him a weird look but he pays it no mind. All he can think about is how good at lying Lloyd is. Hell, he almost thought he had told him about the Queen's gathering of the mages and just simply forgot he had said anything. Hell, he thought he had forgotten he'd even read it. Nope, it's all just fucking lies. 

 

"We're not too far from the barony," Lloyd tells the Lupellan. "When we get back you oughta get to work on eating something. You look like shit."

 

" It doesn't matter," he insists. "All that matters is making sure I can get them back, making sure I can get both of them back," 

 

"Not going to be doing a lot of good work if your brain is fried from starvation," lloyd scolds. "If you go neglecting mundane things when you need to do important things, you're going to fuck up," he had learned that when he was drinking. It was easy to let go and forget when he was drunk with an empty stomach. He would be completely plastered, having neglected himself enough that he felt less like a person and more like a corpse.

 

"You're scolding me like I'm a child…"

 

"Well if you don't want to be scolded like a child don't act like one," Lloyd grumbles. "And how old are you anyway? You like fifty or something?"

 

Lupellan grimaces. "Im thirty-two." 

 

"Sheesh you're basically a senior citizen," Lloyd says sarcastically. "Well come on Old Man, let's get you some beef,"

 

The mage doesn't argue with it, but he doesn't look particularly happy either. He just folds his arm and keeps walking by Lloyd's side. Still, the words old man come to Lloyd's mind and a realization crosses it.

 

"Hey, old man, do you know the confession spell?"

Chapter 45: Avoidant Behavior

Notes:

TBH thinking about it, this story might be the longest shit I have ever written, I feel like I'm possessed by a demon to write this lol. anyways, I have another story tged related I'm writing soon that's gonna be a lot shorter. not gonna get into details but its gonna be good I hope.

Chapter Text

The barony is just how he remembered it. A vapid little speck in the middle of nowhere, a miserable little place full of people who wanted nothing to do with him. Still, there's no place like home. He looks over all the familiar plains and houses and feels a sense of peace, and a little dread too. It was good to be back home.

 

Today was a day for celebrating, after all with this dark sorcerer teaching him the confession spell Neumann would be dead within the week. He could hardly contain his smiling, he was more excited than he had ever been in his life. He decides it's better to figure everything out first. Get the mage settled in, send Diego on his way, talk to his father, check on his mother, and show Julian all the damage to their estate from the debt.

 

The mage, as expected is more of the intellectual type not so much the athletic type. Add his starving form and weakened spirits from the fight to the mix, this walk back to the barony had taken quite a bit out of him. He looks paler than usual. Sweat rolls down his forehead and it seems like every step is agony. Good, that's what he gets for hurting his mom. Lloyd wasn't going to let him off the hook so easily, he loved his mother quite a great deal and every time he looked at the bruises on her neck he got furious. Helpful or not, this man had hurt her and he wasn't going to let him get away with it.

 

Javier never stopped worrying for the others, his full attention was on everyone the entire way there. He had wanted to stay up and do guard duty Non-Stop but eventually, he was convinced by Bayern to rest. It took a lot of meat-curing info to finally put him down, but the job got done. 

 

“This way,” Lloyd guides Lupellan off to one of the guest rooms, the one thats on the bigger side so he has room to breathe.

 

The mage follows. There's Not much else he can do. He could attack him and flee but it wasn't like this guy was his enemy. He intended to help him, told him of his family's terrible fate, and was going to keep him well-fed in a baron's estate. 

 

He was his ally and a good one at that. He would try to behave, it would be foolish not to. 

 

"So," Lloyd says opening the door to his new room. Is pretty sparse, with just a bed, a closet, and a desk. "This is it. I'm not gonna try not to step on your toes here, but your research has gotta get put on hold until we can figure this queen shit out."

 

Lupallan scowls. "Entirely?"

 

"Well if you want them to come back and be beheaded immediately, be my guest, I don't give a fuck. by the time you figure it out that will be what happens if you keep going at the rate you are." He sneers back. "I actually want you to succeed, bastard. You wanna waste your time and energy setting up to get enslaved? be my fucking guess, you fucking idiot. Want me to cut your steak up nice and small so you don't choke on it too, you dumbfuck?"

 

Lupellan swings his fist and it crashes into Lloyd's nose, payback for the kick earlier and for his smart mouth now.

 

"Go fuck yourself!" Lupellan growls.

 

Lloyd stumbles but doesn't fall, the man really wasn't the fighting type it seemed. All brain and no brawn. At least he wasn't using spells, that was good enough proof that the mage wasn't betraying him. No, he was just pissed. 

 

"You a sadist or something? You wanna kill that badly?" Lloyd marches over and grabs him up with both hands by the collar, walking him back into a wall. "You get off on screams and torment or something? You just gotta be killin' 24/7?" He hisses leaning in nose to nose. 

 

"Get off of me-" Lupellan punches him in the stomach but Lloyd only winces and pulls him close to slam him into the wall again. 

 

"Listen, you wanna kill people, wait until we got a pile of war criminals who deserve it." He leans in close. "I mean it when I say this; I want your family to be well. I want you to bring them back. If you can cheat death, I think you should. But you got all the proof in front of you that it's not gonna work if you do it too fast." He throws Lupellan to the ground. "Be considerate. What kinda mother wants to watch her son die twice? And this time it'll be your fault alone if you keep fucking around!" 

 

He turns on a heel to leave. "Tomorrow you teach me the spell." Lloyd orders. "Run away if you want, fuck off and see where that gets you. It's their funeral, not mine." 

 

And he exits, his head swimming since he was still recovering from two head injuries. While Lupellan wasn't too strong, his punch was enough to make him feel sick. He stumbles a bit but rights himself relatively quickly.

 

"Fuck," he holds his head and keeps going. That can't be good. This was too much head trauma for one person. 

 

Meanwhile back in the room Lupellan can't help but cry. All of this feels wrong. He should be working, but logic tells him he shouldn't be. 

 

"None of this makes sense," he hisses through grit teeth. "I should be doing something right now," but that man knew what he would say before he even said it. He had never told anyone this, even someone who knew him back then wouldn't Immediately assume he was working to raise the dead. If that man knew that it made sense to assume he knew the future too.

 

Even still, maybe speaking to him would help him decide what to do.

 


 

"Me?" Diego tilts his head and points at himself. "What about me?"

 

He sits at a table in a sitting room with Julian and Javier. There are playing cards between him and Julian where an intense game of caravan was taking place. He had never got the chance to play Fallout New Vegas in his life, but he had learned caravan well enough to play it in real life. 

 

"You're the esper, aren't you?" Lupellan asks bitterly.

 

"Yeah?" 

 

Javier watches Lupellan with his hand on his blade. It irked him to no end that Lloyd had welcomed him here. During their travels Arcos and Lloyd had argued about it, but when Lloyd said he was just going to run away if he didn't get to keep him Arcos relented and just let him do as he pleased. No one was happy about it.

 

"Still. I suppose I can understand why he's doing it." He thinks. Having a teacher who owes you his life is a good deal. Not much more compensation is necessary to earn his tutelage. 

 

"I need more proof. Tell me something about myself no one else knows." 

 

Digo shrugs, that sounded easy enough. 

 

"You're a Scorpio, you get sick when you drink milk, you keep a book full of sketches of your family so you won't forget their faces, you intend to augment another pair of arms to your body," he starts. "And between you and me, bad idea, you're going to get sepsis after something goes wrong with the spell and nearly die. You-”

 

“Enough!” Lupellan insists. “Ok, I understand,” He holds up his hands and Javier leans in very cautious of a mage lifting his hands, especially one he doesn't trust.

 

“Thats all you wanted?” Diego asks in a tone thats cordial enough but even he didn't like this guy. If it were up to him this guy would be dead just to be sure he could do no more harm. Still, it was Lloyd's call and a powerful sorcerer is good to have.

 

“...How do you know this stuff?” Lupellan asks desperately, this had to be some sort of mind-reading spell, but that didn't explain his glimpses of events yet to come, still, he clings desperately to the idea that it's something else entirely.

 

“Im an esper, I already said that.” It's nice to be so far removed from the Frontera family, he can say whatever he wants and since none of them know him they have no proof otherwise. If he had taken Lloyd's body like it seemed to be implied he would, it would be too risky to start going on about things that would happen in the future. It's great being a Lacona.

 

“That doesn't make sense,” The mage insists.

 

“Sure it does, I can just see things. I don't know what to tell you if you don't believe me... It comes to me in my dreams.”

 

Julian himself had been skeptical at first, Javier too, but who said he couldn't be an esper? Stranger things in the world had happened and he had been right every time about events before and to come so far.

 

Lupellan stands there looking distraught with no words left to say but unable to leave until he was satisfied.

 

“...Hey, listen,” Diego says, standing up to face him. He was taller than this man and that was nice. “I don't really want to chum around with a guy who has killed innocent people. In this house, the only person on your side is Lloyd. It would do you a lot of good to remember that.”

 

Julian and Javier don't stop him. They feel the exact same way, their wells of mercy dry and barren.

 

“So unless you have something important to say, I don't want to see you,” Diego says with a glower. “Can you leave?”

 

Lupellan grits his teeth and turns away. What a humiliating position to be in.

 

He goes to find Lloyd. If that was the case and Lloyd was all he had, they could get started on lessons early. The faster he taught him, the faster he was out of here and away from their scrutiny.



Chapter 46: Weird Tutoring

Notes:

the boys are fighting. very violent chapter lol

Chapter Text

Lloyd was in the kitchen cooking while the staff who usually did so stood by looking a bit baffled. He had not cooked of his own free will in the kitchen for years. The ones who had been here all this time knew that well but newer faces were just shocked he was here at all.

 

He was not at peak performance. He was tired and the pain in his head was making him a bit wobbly. 

 

“Thats probably not good,” He thinks. Still, he doesn't stop.

 

“Frontera,” The familiar cadence of Lupellans voice. Despite being a menacing presence, he had a rather tremulous voice even when he wasn't upset like it seemed he was now.

 

“Eh?” He looks up from what he's cutting to see him trembling with anger. “What?”

 

“I can't wait any longer, come learn the spell with me now.” He demands. 

 

“Im eating,” He says slowly, looking him over. This almost felt like a trap, but if Lupellan wanted to try and kill him he had plenty of tricks up his sleeve that he could just pull right here and now. He decides to put some trust in him. “...But if you insist.”

 


 

The night is cold, the barony is settling down for sleep while he and the mage trek away to a place no one can find them.  It seemed to always be these woods. Lloyd looks around and reminisces about all that had happened here. Maybe it would have been wise to bring Javier but he was already so far, it didn't matter.

 

“So, the confession spell,” Lupellan growls as he reaches for a spellbook in his cloak. “Simple enough, I would use it for my lord's sake when criminals showed face.” But he doesn’t recall it fondly, there's a putrid bitterness to his tone when he speaks.

 

“Alright,” Lloyd says with not much to offer. “Let's find out how this works.”

 

Lupellan nods, but looking through his book he becomes frustrated, even the most minor issue feels like needles in his skin. Just flipping pages and not finding what he's looking for makes his face go red with rage. He swears under his breath as he searches, not able to reign in his feelings.

 

“Old man-?” Lloyd starts but the mages book shuts as soon as he starts talking and he's suddenly swinging it at him like he wants to beat him into a bloody paste.

 

“Shut up!” He howls. “Shut up! Shut the hell up!” He swings and swings, sometimes he strikes and sometimes he doesn't. “Im sick of you! I hate you so much! I hate you!”

 

He didn't hate Lloyd, he didn't even know the man. He knows his anger is misplaced. 

 

In his lab he was like a god, people trembled in fear and did what he said when he said it. There was no disrespect, no cruelty that he suffered, it was a sublime isolation where he could live in peace until his family returned. Now in this place, he was expected to abandon his studies and endure this sort of treatment? It was too much even if his studies would be what damned his family. It's just a bad case of working to cope suddenly being pulled from him and him not being able to handle it.

 

Lloyd looks for an opening and when he gets it he grabs Lupellan by the arms. In one quick motion, he's tossed to the ground like back in his room. He topples him over and straddles him, shoving his hands up over his head by the wrist. 

 

“I hate you!” Lupellan insists loudly. 

 

“Are you serious?” Lloyd complains. “You asked me to skip dinner so you could yell at me and try to beat me up?” Lupellan wrestles against his grip but ultimately he can do nothing.

 

“I wish you had all died! I wish I had killed that bastard father and mother of yours!” He knees Lloyd in the crotch to get him off but even when it hurts, Lloyd endures. From the look on Lupellan's face he can tell the sorcerer was a bit shocked that his kick wasn't as effective as it would be on another guy, but that just makes him feel like it was giving him this vibe of strength that would aid him going forward.

 

“Yeah, and?” He sits all the way down on Lupellan to avoid that happening to him again.

 

“I should have killed them! I could have killed them! Theyre scum, nothing but animals! I could have killed them like livestock! I don't give a damn about either of them!”

 

Lloyd leans back…And then slams down forehead to forehead with him, getting a weak squeal out of the man under him. Back up, back down.

 

“I’ll kill you for this!” Lupellan shrieks. “I’ll kill you! Get off of me!”

 

Back up, back down, he headbutts him again. “Do it then!” Again, again, again, He stops headbutting him and just turns to punching him in the face. “Just fucking do it!” He backhands him with his fist, pulls him up by the hair, and punches him a few more times with his free hand. 

 

“She begged like a dog!” Lupellan reaches up now that Lloyd had freed his hands to claw at him. “Your mother! She was pitiful!”

 

Lloyd leans back away from his clawing hands and grabs them again. He forces them back up above his head. It was regrettable, but he was starting to lose focus, too many headbutts.

 

“Your father-!”

 

“SHUT UP!” Lloyd finally yells at the top of his lungs. “I don’t care!” He shouts. “What do you want!? You want me to get mad and try to kill you? Give you a reason to say Oh might as well cut my losses and go or something!?” He slams his hands on the ground a few times. “I won’t!”

 

Lupellan looks up at him with a bloody nose and bleary eyes.

 

“Maybe your not a sadist, maybe you’re a masochist,” He hisses. “You act like you want me to hurt you, you act like you want to fail,” 

 

Lupellan looks away.

 

“Do you feel bad now that you have nothing to think about? You hear their voices screaming?” Lloyd starts. “Is it finally catching up to you just how horrible you are?” He leans in close. “Good, I hope it haunts you for the rest of your life,”

 

“Fuck you!” Lupeallan spits.

 

“You think your wife's gonna fuck you when she finds out what you did to bring her back?”

 

Lupellan was trying to get under his skin by mentioning his mother, but he was far more susceptible to having someone under his than Lloyd was. Lloyd had spent his whole life being insulted, none of this shit the man was saying mattered. “I’ll fucking kill you!” He gets his arms out of Lloyd's grasp and wraps them around him and rolls over so he's on top now.

 

“Do it!” Lloyd screams and starts to suck the heat out of Lupellans body, just enough to get him to slow down. When he looks woozy from the sudden drop in temperature he falls over on his side. With that, Lloyd shoves him off and rolls over onto his chest so he can stand up.

 

“What did you-?” Lupellan starts with a shiver.

 

Once Lloyd is up he kicks the fallen Lupellan in the stomach, but loses footing as he does, crashing to the ground.

 

“You…” Lloyd starts. “You remind me of myself,” He admits shakily. “I don’t give a fuck about anyone, but I do,” He both wished everyone in this barony would die and would simultaneously wish that every one of them loved him. “I wanna fucking see you die,” He sits up. “But I don't.”

 

He stands and grabs Lupellan by the arm. “You know what's gonna happen if you betray me,” He starts. “You lose access to the esper, you make a mistake and you lose your family again,” He starts to drag him off. “Thats why you're just punching and scratching even though you're weak.” But he falls over again, Lying in the dirt. “You only care... about... the people you care about.”

 

But thats where Lloyd had started, he had long since moved on from that way of thinking. “It's no way to live. Even the people who you love…” He laments. “Even they leave you when you live like that.”

 

“You're just saying that,”

 

Lloyd frowns. “Has no one tried to level with you before?” 

 

“You're just trying to upset me,”

 

“Im not,”

 

Lupellan is quiet for a bit.

 

“Im sorry about what I said about your wife,” Lloyd admits. “But I’m only sorry because... I coulda said it nicer. I stand by it.”

 

Lupellan stays quiet.

 

“I wanna understand you because I want you to succeed. If someone can really cheat death I want that to happen…” He has more to say but nothing was making sense anymore. He closes his eyes.

 

Chapter 47: Far Away

Notes:

Arcos vexes me so much, i never know if I'm being to ooc with him lol.

Chapter Text

When he wakes up he's in bed, Lupellan in the chair next to it.

 

“Hm?” He looks Lupellan over, he's covered in blankets, probably due to the cold Lloyd caused him. The morning sun shines on Lupellans face but it doesn't wake him.

 

“Hm…” He reaches up to touch his head. He hadn't felt this mentally clear in a while. 

 

“Oh,” Lupellans eyes snap open. the sun makes them shine like rubies, it's a bit captivating. “You’re finally awake.” It's a bit scary how fast he can wake up, unless he wasn't sleeping at all.

 

“Yeah,” Lloyd looks down. He was still covered in dirt. Nice, no one changed his clothes while he was out again. He was getting tired of that. He was still wearing shoes and everything.

 

“You passed out so I healed your head and brought you back,” Lupellan tells him. “Last night we were just screaming in circles, no sense to it,”

 

“We were,” Lloyd agrees. “Listen, I think you're a serious asshole. No, I think you're worst than that, but I just…” He frowns. “I admire you a little.”

 

Lupellan tilts his head and wordlessly waits for him to elaborate.

 

“My father… I don't know, I think he hates me. If I died today he would bury me and move on. Hell, I think he would celebrate just a little in his head,” He starts. “The idea that there's someone who loves their family enough to do what you do, I'm envious. I wish someone loved me the way you loved people even if it's fucked up.”

 

Lupellan frowns. “I killed so many people…” And the worst part was that he didn't even really care anymore. “The first time I killed a man, it wasn't even my own doing.” He begins. “My lord had me force him to confess to his crimes and killed him there on the spot… I spent the rest of the day vomiting. The idea that I had caused someone to die… I couldn’t stomach it…” 

 

Lloyd listens quietly, obviously, the man needed to get this off his chest.

 

“But that was how I met my wife,” He remembers it so clearly. “I ended up wandering to get my mind off of it and ended up in her backyard while she was hanging up laundry.” It felt like it was only yesterday and yet also felt thousands of years away now.

 

“The first time I killed a man with my own hands…” He hated thinking about it so he tries to stop.

 

Lloyd doesn't rush him.

 

“...It was to try and get her back,” He finishes. “It didn't work, and I almost threw myself into a canyon, but I couldn't.” His eyes water. “I want to be happy, thats what I wanted. I wanted my life back. Our son was so young,” He sniffles. “I'd wonder what kind of man he would be, what he would do, who he would care for…” It's just too painful to think about without crying. “I killed more and more until it felt like nothing,” 

 

He doesn't continue for a long while.

 

“She's never going to forgive me, Maybe she’ll take our son and leave, but I have to do this… otherwise, why did all these people die? Why did all those people die? It's too late to stop now,” He admits. “If my family can just live, thats enough,”

 

“When you finally succeed, you oughta try and bring back the ones you killed,” Lloyd suggests. If he were in this man's position thats what he would do.

 

From the look on the mage's face, he had never even thought about the idea.

 

“Maybe, I dunno.” He shrugs and gets out of bed. “If the queen is gonna become an evil bitch in some years and we’re gonna have a few guys Just following orders and killing in her name… I’ll take every single one and kill 'em,” He hisses. “The life of every piece of shit for every innocent person you’ve ever killed.”

 

“Frontera…” Lupellan says looking at him bewildered.

 

Lloyd walks over to the window and looks out curiously. “Im gonna do it, if you don't I will. Every life you’ve ever taken is gonna be restored.” And he says it with such confidence that Lupellan can almost believe him. "Since I'll be at your side when you succeed, I'll just do what you did for everyone you killed."

 

“You're not good enough for that, even I’m not.”

 

“Then teach me, I’ll surpass you in no time.” Lloyd orders.

 

Lupellan can hardly believe his audacity.  “You’re insane.”

 

“But you're not? You wanna bring back two people and your normal but I'm the weird one for bringin' back over a hundred?”

 

“Yes?” He says puzzled. “Is that not obvious? Thats too many people,”

 

“Maybe to a quitter.” Lloyd scoffs. “My mind’s made up, so we should just skip this bullshit and get to work.”

 

Lupellan sighs. He would just have to see what happened.

 


 

They had taken over the library now, most of Lupellans stuff was transported from the cave to this room overnight as Lloyd had ordered before his fight. Lupellan watches Lloyd reading dutifully and can't help but find himself a bit impressed by his tenacity. 

 

“He seriously thinks he's going to bring back that many people…” He thinks. “It's a surprisingly noble goal…” 

 

“The spell you want to learn first, it's rather simple when you get it down right.” He tells him. “This arrangement of sigils and runes, this size a circle-” He tutors him quietly, watching him scribble down notes. 

 

It's the most peaceful thing he's done in years. No crying, no screaming, no blood, just notes and talking. He decides then and there to pour everything into teaching him. If he wasn't thinking about his family and his crimes he was fine, anything to get his mind off of what he's done. If he thinks about it too much it gets agonizing. He had tried to make Lloyd and even himself think that he was a ruthless killer last night, yelling about how he could kill anyone without a second thought like livestock but that was far from the truth.

 

Most of his murders demanded intense disassociation on his part. They had only become so frequent because most days felt like blurs or nothing where he was barely present. He wasn't really living much anymore. 

 

“-And there,” Lupellan says drawing the last sigil. “If you can just bring this to mind, the circle should appear, commit it to memory and draw it 100 times.”

 

“Huh, seriously?” he groans. "Did you do that?" 

 

"Or course I did. It's the basics." 

 

Lloyd grumbles a bit. He wasn't really a hard work kind of guy but he supposed he would just have to cope. 

 

"Excuse me," The door opens and Emily enters with a tray. "Diego told me you two would want coffee, here," She sets it on a table nearby looking between the two of them. Both of these guys are very scary in their own ways, glaring at her like prey. 

 

"Uh…" She turns to leave. "Please enjoy…" The new man absolutely had a terrifying presence.

 

Neither says anything as she leaves. When she's gone Lloyd gets back to work.

 

"...What a lively place." Lupellan comments. 

 

It was nice of Diego to send drinks, he thinks. A weird thing to do if he hated him so much though. 

 


 

"That fucking boy," He's not the kind to swear usually. Arcos considered himself a reasonable person who could keep his anger in check usually, but this was too much. He paces his study, if his wife were here she would say he looked just like their Lloyd. He knows that, it only pisses him off more. He doesn't want to be anything like him.

 

"Run away, see if I care," He grumbles. "Take that bastard with you, I don't give a damn!" he grinds his teeth and knocks the papers from his desk watching them flutter around and fall to the ground unceremoniously. 

 

"Fuck!" He yells and knocks down some more. "God fucking damn it, shit!" He slams his fist on the desk and paces away.

 

"God fucking damn it!" He walks around and sits down at his desk, finally having got it out of his system. 

 

"I'll kill him," he hisses.  The humiliation from that sorcerer weighs heavily on his mind. He had hurt him, his people, his wife, and from the look of his lair he had hurt even more than that.

 

"Lloyd…" He snarls. He had not been fond of his son for a very long time, but now that he had enough time to recover from the shock of this situation he was feeling extremely furious. Recalling what he said back in the cave, before he left for Magentano, all of these years of built-up resentment were finally catching up.

 

"Get that monster out of my house…" 

 

He heads off to go set things right.



Chapter 48: Gewalt

Notes:

LITERALLY. every chapter with arcos feels like I'm staying further and further from a decent understanding of him. Theres no one who troubles me more to write than him. anyways. its 6am. hi.

Chapter Text

"Hiyah!" 

 

Julian jabs the shovel he was brandishing forward while Diego instructs him nearby. 

 

"What a lackluster stance…" Javier comments.

 

"It works though!" Diego insists. "I think if you practiced with us you would see the merits."

 

Javier leans on the fence around the training field with his arms crossed. He was content to just watch them, but the invitation is quite enticing. They seemed to be having fun and it wasn't every day he got to spend much time with Julian.

 

“Im fine,” Javier says with a smile.

 

“Oh don't say that Javier!” Julian says waving his shovel. “Come join us!” 

 

Javier chuckles a bit. “Im having a much better time watching you, you know.”

 

Julian smiles and gives the shovel a less-than-expert spin to show off. “Heh, yeah, I have that effect on people,” He flexes his weak little spaghetti arm. “Watch a real swordmaster work, I’ll show you some new tricks.” He inhales like he's about to do something exceptional, holding out his shovel, and then gives a comically weak little swing. “Eugh-!” He squeaks as a joke and then gives Javier a thumbs up.

 

“Oh,” Javier says fanning himself. “Julian I never noticed how good you are, im sweating with fear that you might replace me,”

 

Julian laughs and Javier does too. 

 

Diego jabs Julian softly with his own shovel to get his attention. “Alright shortie, back to work! We’re moving to digging next!”

 

“Yessir!”

 

All is well, Javier decides to leave them to it, finally deciding he really is fine just watching. He scopes his surroundings a bit and sees all is well in the area. Today was going just fine.


 

"So then what happened?" Lloyd asks on the edge of his seat.

 

"It blew up," Lupellan says plainly. "Using a spell meant to break diamonds on a person's head usually ends up like that." 

 

Lloyd nods. 

 

The coffee was good, both of them were tired of studying though and had started talking about other things. The topic had changed to some events from Lupellans past.

 

"You blew his head up?"

 

Lupellan nods and sips his drink. "He was going to kill me if I didn't. I tried reasoning with him but he was too-"

 

The door slamming open cuts him off, Lloyds father standing in the doorway was seething with rage.

 

“...Was too…far gone.” Lupellan finishes, looking at Arcos who was glaring at him.

 

Lloyd stands up from his seat looking at his father quizzically. “You got a problem?” He asks trying to keep his cool, but this man knew how to get under his skin more than anyone else. 

 

“Lloyd,” Arcos says also trying to keep his cool. “We must talk.”

 

He doesn't like the sound of that at all. “Fine…”

 

Lupellan sips his coffee and says nothing.

 

Lloyd steps into the hallway with his father and suppresses a sigh. "What is it?"

 

"I want him gone now."

 

"Fine, we'll head out today,”

 

Arcos breathes in slowly and exhales to calm down. “Lloyd, I mean this with all the kindness in the world, but what is your obsession with that criminal?” He asks. “Why are you so keen on sticking by his side? He's a killer, you're better than that.”

 

“I see potential.”

 

“I don't see how it's relevant, he's a criminal.”

 

Both of them say nothing for a bit. This wasn't going to end well if it turned into a screaming match.

 

“I don't mean to insult you, but I think you're being swayed by your own feelings about him.”

 

“It's not insulting, it's true, he hurt my wife,” Arcos tells him. “I don't mean to insult you, but if you had a wife would you let people treat her like this?”

 

“Im not gonna get a wife.”

 

“You're being pedantic,” Arcos tells him curtly.

 

Theyre Quiet again while they both reign in their feelings.

 

“...Im not being pedantic,” Lloyd grumbles.

 

“But you are.”

 

Lloyd sighs. “Listen; I see potential in him, and I need him to teach me magic,”

 

“Why him? Isn't that why you went to the royal city?”

 

“It's complicated!”

 

Arcos sighs. “Listen, if its a tutor you want I can hire someone-”

 

“You don't have money!” He whisper-yells, his anger getting the best of him finally.

 

“Stop saying that!” He hisses back.

 

“You're pissing me off old man,” Lloyd growls quietly.

 

“Im pissing you off?” Arcos asks incredulously. “Thats rich coming from you,”

 

Lloyd grabs his father by the jacket, but this time his father grabs back and rams him into the wall. Lloyd squeals and looks at his father as if he's lost his mind.

 

“Father-?”

 

Arcos glares at him and Lloyd can truly say he's never seen his father look at him this way. He doesn't want to admit it, but he's scared. Lloyd's furious expression falls and leaves behind a look of worry and fear instead.

 

Arcos considers relenting for a moment but Lloyd's words linger in his mind. He had become a man that brought Arcos nothing but fury in contrast to the old disappointment he use to feel. He humiliated him, he infuriated him, he insulted him, he told that bastard in the other room he couldn't care less what the man had done to him. No, that was too callous to forgive.

 

Lloyd looks at him wide-eyed, not sure what to think. “…Father..?”

 

Arcos leans in with a glower. “There was a time when you said you were lucky to have parents like us, parents who would tolerate your treatment,” He starts. “I do not think you should test your luck any further, I think you should try being better like you said you would in that letter,”

 

Lloyd is quiet.

 

“Do you hear the words coming out of my mouth?”

 

Lloyd nods hard still looking scared.

 

“Good.” He says stepping away from the wall still holding his shirt. “I’ve been too lenient and you’re becoming something you shouldn’t, I’m not doing that anymore.” He lets go and turns away. “Send him away, I’m not asking you,” He walks off and leaves Lloyd looking devastated, pain in his heart to have treated him so badly.



“I…” Lloyd's lips tremble and he shakes like leaves. Tears roll down his cheeks into the hand he holds up to watch shudder. He looks off to see his father heading off and only cries harder when he's gone.

 

Around the corner, Arcos also has tears streaming down his face. That was his darling son, his little boy, his pride and joy, looking at him fearfully like that. It's sickening to recall, but a painful necessity to keep him from delving too deep into the tempting darkness of lingering with serial murderers.

 

Lloyd stands alone in the hall until Lupellan opens the door to come out.

 

“Frontera…” He says cautiously reaching out to put a hand on his shoulder. 

 

Lloyd shakes his head and covers his face, turning away from him so he doesn't see him crying. It's too humiliating. 

 

“If he's the baron of this land-” Lupellan starts.

 

Lloyd slams the side of his fist into the wall. “If he is, I’ll never have what I want!” He shrills. “I’ll kill him!” His fear turns to rage and in a moment he's seeing red. That man frustrated him more than anything else in the world right now. If he could turn back time and wring his neck instead of freezing up he would. It takes incredible self-control to keep himself from ripping a nearby painting off the wall in his rage.

 

Lupellan grabs his head from behind, taking an awkward hold of it and casting a spell to calm him down. “Frontera, this is stupid.”

 

And with his mind clear he settles down immediately. The mage lets go of him and Lloyd turns around to face him.

 

“If your father wants me gone im just thankful he doesn't want me killed,” Lupellan tells him. “I’ll travel back to the cave and you can come to meet me there,” He tells him.

 

“But-”

 

Lupellan reaches up and smushes his finger against his lips. “Get a horse, it's not that far. I have no intention of cutting you off since that esper of yours knows so much. And…” He starts but decides not to finish his next thought the way he wants to. “...And I know you have potential. If someone should learn what I know I think I would like it if it was you. You have tenacity like I’ve never seen.” Lupellan lowers his hand. “Let's go, walk me to the outskirts of the barony and I’ll travel the rest of the way on my own.”

 

Lloyd nods and follows after him, looking at the mage like he's hung the stars from the sky.




Chapter 49: The Outskirts

Notes:

im so sleepy i might come back and edit 48 and 49 later lol.

Chapter Text

They reach the outskirts of town side by side, Lupellan sweating bullets from the walk.

 

“You really are out of shape,” Lloyd comments sadly.

 

“Frontera. What do you expect me to say to that?” He wheezes. “How am I supposed to respond to that other than kicking the shit out of you?” But from how exhausted he is Lloyd doesn't anticipate he's going to be kicking the shit out of anyone any time soon.

Lloyd nods, that was a fair question. “Uh, I mean, are you ok? Are you gonna be ok?”

 

“I’ll manage.” He offers gruffly. “I’ve made it this long, I don’t see what would change that any time soon.” He heads off with a bag over his shoulder, a few supplies to make the trip inside. “I’ll continue sending you materials to assure we can keep coexisting peacefully, if something is ever amiss don’t hesitate to reach out.”

 

Lloyd nods and watches him go, worry in his heart. Lupellan had only been here one day but had already taught him the spell. Realistically, if someone wanted to get rid of him now would be the perfect time. Lloyd can’t stand the thought of it. With how strange his father was acting, he wouldn’t be shocked if he made some sort of move on Lupellan as revenge. He didn't have the benefit of being the Baron's son to save him from the man's fury. He can't help but worry.



He watches Lupellan vanish into the trees and his stomach turns. Looking down at his hands he knows now what he has to do, but he’s not sure if he can do it with how things are now.

 

“The confession spell…”


 

Diego had sent word to his father Viscount Lacona that he was here in the barony, it would be a day or 2 before a ride arrived to take him home. Truth be told he was nervous about the prospect of seeing him. Most parents know their own children well enough to know if they were acting unusual. It's nerve-wracking to think about seeing him, especially since the book never really touched on their relationship in the first place. He was waltzing into uncharted territory.

 

He paces up and down the halls of the Frontera estate while Julian and Javier watch sadly. Whatever was bothering him must have been intense. 

 

“Do you think we should do something?” Javier asks.

 

“Probably not…” Diego was a weird guy, he could figure it out if left to his own devices. “I know it looks bad but he’s a pretty smart guy, if there's something up he's probably just going to solve it.”

 

Javier decides to trust him on that.

 

After Julian heads off, Javier decides it's time for him to go find Lloyd. He had been wanting to talk to him and understand his point of view about things since they got back. He must have known he was going to attract his father's ire with this recent dark mage stunt.

 

He walks until he finds him, searching high and low until he finally happens upon him outside coming back from the outskirts of town. They both walk until they meet in the middle, Lloyd giving a two-finger salute when he sees Javier.

 

“Yo.”

 

Javier nods. “Heading home?”

 

“Something like that.” Lloyd shoves his hands in his pockets and sighs. “Just sent Lupellan off. Hoping he won't do anything stupid.” 

 

“Oh?” That was news. “You sent him off, only after one day?”

 

Lloyd suddenly looks somewhat downcast. No, it's more like he looks guilty. Javier looks at him worriedly and reaches out to put a hand on his shoulder. 

 

“Are you alright?”

 

Lloyd just shrugs, not enough to knock off Javier's hand though.  ‘It's my fault, I don't think I oughta complain,” He admits.

 

“Are you trying to hide something from me, did that man do something upsetting?”

 

Lloyd shakes his head, no. He doesn't want to tell Javier it was Arcos, not after he and Javier were finally getting along.

 

“No,” He lies. “It's just that I learned the Confession spell but now im a little scared to use it.” And that wasn't a lie, but it wasn't his feelings about what happened with Arcos. “I feel like it's not a good time, but this is what I was doing all this for, right?” He says with a sigh. “I finally did it, congrats. I should be happy but I feel like I just wanna curl up and go to bed. I don't wanna use it.”

 

Javier lets him vent. It seemed like he could use it.

 

“So now I got this spell, I can just go find Neumann and take care of this but…” Shit, he was only hesitating because of Arcos. With his father so angry at him he can't imagine Arcos is going to want to hear him out even if he does use the spell. He can't tell Javier that though.

 

“...Lloyd, please tell me what's actually on your mind,” Javier asks him softly. “I promise you I won't get mad,”

 

“You say that, but I don't know…”

 

“Lloyd, I promise,”

 

And something occurs to lloyd right then. “You haven't called me master Lloyd in a long time.”

 

“It's true, but you're changing the subject.”

 

“Not intentionally!” He says bumping him with his shoulder. “It's just something I noticed!”

 

Javier bumps him back and Lloyd stumbles harder than he anticipated, so before he can fall he grabs his arm and sets him upright. Lloyd chuckles a bit and bumps into him again.

 

“You can't run forever you know,” Javier tells him. “It would be easier if you just tell me.”

 

Lloyd can't deny that. “I had a fight with father, he shoved me into the wall,” He finally admits while watching Javier closely. When he finds that Javier looks less mad and more surprised he can't help but be relieved. 



“Why did he do that? You said it was your fault,”

 

Lloyd nods. “I grabbed him first so I guess he was just defending himself, I can't really be gettin’ mad about shit I caused.” He admits. “Its only natural after I treat him so bad, he's gonna return the favor,”

 

“Even if thats the case, it's unfortunate you two can't seem to find peace with one another.”

 

“I don't want peace with him.” He admits. “It's been so long that I’ve had to think about it but I just…”

 

Javier frowns, kind of knowing where he's going. “...You still hate him,”

 

Lloyd can't say he's wrong. “I don't respect him even a little bit. I can't find any care, love, or respect in my heart for him. I feel betrayed.” 

 

Javier can't figure out what to say. Lord Arcos was a beacon of hope for him. He was the person Javier loved most, more than anyone else in the world. The idea that someone can feel differently feels wrong, too foreign to even wrap his head around. Arcos is the kindest man he knows.

 

“And It really hurts, y’know? What kinda son wants to feel that way? None, it's fuckin terrible,” He can't even cry, he just feels defeated. There's this hollow feeling in his chest, the kind you get when you're faced with the threat of instant death that can’t be avoided. Acceptance but with great disappointment.

 

“He…I don’t want to say I'm against you, but his only affront to you is not telling Julian about the debt.” He starts. “It's frustrating, but he never stopped you from doing it, just asked you not to.”

 

“He lied to me and to Julian.” He corrects him. “Say tonight father gets a cold and dies, who is the debt goin' to?”

 

“The heir to the estate,”

 

“And say father dies tonight, you think I got what it takes to run this place?” 

 

Javier says nothing.

 

“And you think he doesn’t know how terrible it would be?” He asks. “I get sick just thinking about it. Julian was clueless about all of this and father doesn't see me as much more than a fuck up who can't do anything right. A few weeks ago it was entirely true too,” 

 

The two of them walk until they inevitably find themselves by the river, another spot they always ended up at.

 

“So let's put it all together; Father is swimming in debt, his only competent son is off in Magentano clueless to that fact, his eldest is a screw-up who’s never had a reliable bone in his body, every day he's sinking deeper and deeper and on the way to losing everything he has…” He turns to look at Javier. “I would kill myself in his shoes, and then what? It falls to my shitty son to pick up the pieces.”

 

Javier frowns deeply and Lloyd turns away to the water.

 

“Or maybe he doesn't kill himself, maybe like now, Lupellan kills him in his lab. Then what? What if he had died? What if we were too late? What do you think would be happening right now?”

 

Javier is wordless, not because he doesn't have an answer but because they both already know it wouldn't be good. There's not even any use in saying anything.

 

“It would be chaos, but at least I'm trying nowadays, what if he had died some weeks ago when I still didn't give a fuck?” He hisses. “And thats why I hate him, it's not just betraying me by leaving Julian out of the loop, it's his people, the women, the children, the elderly,” He throws his hands up. “Aren't I supposed to care about this kinda stuff?! I would fail every damn person in the barony over his stupid shit!”

 

“...Im sorry,” Javier finally says quietly with a tremor in his voice that Lloyd doesn't expect.

 

“Hm?” He looks over his shoulder at Javier thinking he might have heard him crying, but when he looks all he finds is Javier wiping his eyes. He might have been, but if he was there wasn't any proof. “Why?”

 

“Its hard to hear bad things about Lord Arcos, he means the world to me,”

 

Lloyd understands.

 

“Well, I got it off my chest. Thanks for listening despite all that.”

 

Javier nods and they both head back for the estate.

Chapter 50: Clean up act

Notes:

chapter 50 and im only just now wrapping up the magentano shit, but hey. ants and then cremo next I guess. idk which one is first so lets keep our fingers crossed. also working on my other thing and lol I hope yall like it when its done. its gonna be way shorter tho. lol.

Chapter Text

Lupellan looks at the book in his hands sorrowfully. This book, since it had come into his possession it had brought him nothing but agony. Each day he opens it regardless three times a day hoping that maybe today would be the day things changed.

 

“I became the dragon king’s chef…”

 

His stomach growls and he bites his lip to hold back the pain in his heart.

 

“I can't fucking cook,” He laments. Each day he opens the book. Three times a day he follows a recipe and fucks it up so bad he gives up and eats whatever disgusting slop he managed to make instead.

 

“But im so hungry…” Lloyd had said it well enough, he was out of shape. Starving was easy when every meal he ate felt like a death sentence. No food means no energy and no energy means that every step he takes is tiresome.

 

“I miss the coffee so much,” He whines. “And the food too, god it was so good,” This was no time to be complaining though. The cave was a mess from the battle. A lot of it was burned from Lloyd's little stunt and many things were overturned from the skirmish. He would have to either live in squalor or get to work cleaning up.

 

“Fuck,” This was annoying. He didn't want to do either of those. “You have to be kidding me,” He goes to sit up a fallen shelf dreading the task to come. If the shelf had fallen that meant all its contents were scattered on the floor below. He gets tired just thinking about it.

 

“That stupid party of fuckwits,” But he catches himself. “I have to stop swearing so much,” It would be unfortunate if his son picked up any bad habits. 

 

He cleans in silence, the day goes by uneventfully and without distraction. 

 

“Even though I was only there for a day…” His mind is on fucking Frontera now. “He was kind of fun…” 

 

He wouldn't say he was someone he considered to be nice or anything. Lloyd Frontera had beat the shit out of him twice in the time he had taken temporary residence there. He was no saint by any means, but there was a certain type of charm he had about him. Perhaps because he was so eager to learn and so self-confident that he would vow to revive hundreds.

 

“He gonna turn me from a serial killer to a regular man, huh?” He sweeps up a shattered vial and tosses it into the pile of broken items. “What a stupid thing to proclaim…”

 

But there's the doubtful part of him in the back of his mind that asks, “But isn't it stupid to think that anyone can be brought back?”

 

He ignores it like he always has. Even if that were the case, he had to succeed. It was too late to give up, blood was already spilled. All this death couldn't be in vain.

 

“Tch-” He was picking up more glass only to cut his finger. “Shit!” He winces. “I mean- fuck! No!” He stands up and holds his hand in pain before looking at the injury. “Ouch, the word is ouch.” He tells himself. 

 

“This is hopeless.” He complains. “I want to go back to the barony.” Not for Lloyd, no, just the food, warm room, and work to keep him busy. Cleaning could keep him busy but it wasn't the kind of busy work he wanted to be doing.

 

A week had passed since he was last in that place and yet it felt like years. 

 

“Wonder what he's going to use that spell for anyways,” He himself used it to blackmail people into paying ransom for their deep dark secrets so he could afford to hire more people to get him research materials and magical artifacts.

 

“...I really have to stop talking to myself,”

 

But being alone in a cave does that to a man.


 

Diego was gone, everyone was settled back into the home, and things were finally slowing down for the Frontera family. But with that being the case, it just meant there was more time to discuss things that had gone undiscussed for far too long.

 

Lloyd stands in his room in front of the mirror with Javier lingering not too far behind.

 

“You will be calm,” Lloyd tells himself. “You will be calm, you will be calm, you will be calm, you will be calm, you-”

 

He just keeps going like that, looking at himself as if his reflection were giving him a pep talk.

 

“You will be calm,” Javier assures him. “You can do this, I think if you can just get your emotions in order you should be fine.” He puts his hands on his shoulders. “You say sensible things occasionally but when you hear something foolish you lose control. If you can just ignore that then you should be fine.”

 

“Thats easier said than done, I don't know why it is that my anger is so…Explosive?” That felt like the right word to use. “I don't wanna blow up but as soon as that old man gets to talking I just-” He boxes the air a bit. “Y’know? I just wanna start swinging.”

 

Javier nods. “I guess in a way it's good, getting angry means you care about what you're discussing but…maybe care differently.”

 

“See? Im mad again!” He tells him. “That shit was stupid what you just said!”

 

“And? So what? How does that affect you?”

 

And he stops to think about it. “It's annoying when people say stupid shit.”

 

“It was a joke though,”

 

“Hm…”

 

“So why are you mad?”

 

Lloyd thinks about it. “I dunno, guess cause I don't always pick up on jokes, and just don’t think a lot of jokes are funny?”

 

“No wonder,” He says letting go of Lloyd's shoulders. “Regardless of that, It's time you get going, the rest of your family is waiting for you.”

 

Lloyd gives a thumbs up and heads off for the door. They had all agreed to chat about the estate's affairs at dinner. He hopes, he prays, he begs for serenity, because if god gives him strength...

 

He's going to break a chair over his father's head and kill him.

 


 

Lupellan wanders off out of the cave. There's nothing to do now that it's all cleaned up. If researching was going to be his downfall he would have to find something else to do with his time since he was banished from the barony.

 

He had changed out of his robes to avoid suspicious looks if he ran into someone, it was better he didn't have the vibe of someone ready to kill you.

 

He heads off to go exploring and see the world. if he broadened his horizons a bit, maybe he would get new ideas for what to do next. Since there are no particular things he has in mind that he wants to do he just picks a random direction and starts walking.

 

He doesn't know it yet, but the direction he's heading is full of orcs.

 

Chapter 51: Help Me Understand

Notes:

I wonder how many people have kept up and read this all the way thru, shocking 2 think about ppl reading what I write hahah. anyways,

Chapter Text

Tension fills the air of tonight's dinner, no one is looking at the other, and though the meal is good no one is commenting on it.

 

Lloyd can't help but be disappointed in himself. He hadn’t seen Arocs for the entire week after what happened. Seeing him now though he was feeling rather weak and small, like his father was some large predatory beast waiting to strike again. It felt like the days following his first attack where he was afraid of everything and no one was trustworthy. Logically, his father isn't going to do shit. He knows the man is too kind for something like attacking him, but he knows damn well this fucked up brain of his isn't always going to be sensible.

 

Julian looks over to his brother who was obviously catastrophizing and smiles a bit to try and make him feel better. At first, Lloyd doesn't notice, but when Lloyd finally does see him smiling he smiles back a bit, much to the surprise of their observing parents.

 

“...So,” Julian starts. “Im going to begin by saying I will be arguing at Lloyd’s side rather than against him.”

 

Thats even more shocking.

 

“Let's talk about the academy,” He starts. “And this debt too, I have my theories but I want to know why exactly I was not informed of this. I understand that while I am arguing on Lloyd’s side, he's prone to letting his emotions dictate how he explains things.”

 

Lloyd starts to feel the first flickers of rage but he remembers what Javier asked him earlier. Why let this bother you? How was it hurting you? He asks himself these questions and finds that the answer is that these things are not bothering him, they’re facts. He does get emotional.

 

Arcos looks irritated like he would rather be somewhere else, but when Julian looks at him his expression softens enough that Lloyd can't help but get irked at that. He was being asked the exact same questions he himself had asked. Why did Julian get the benefit of civility?

 

“Well…” Arcos starts. “It's just not as big of a deal as Lloyd is making it out to be I believe,” He takes a bite of his meal and looks to see how Lloyd was going to respond to that. He expects anger and matching his expectations he does see it, however, it's all held in tight by Lloyds clenched jaw.

 


“Im skeptical of that father,” Julian tells him. “It is not hard to see the full extent of our troubles after walking around the estate, there is nothing here that will not be forclosed to repay what I can only assume from things is a nearly insurmountable debt.”

 

“Thats-!” Arcos starts.

 

“Father, please don't yell at me,” Julian says sternly. “We’re here to have a civil discussion.”

 

Arcos frowns. “It's nothing I can't handle, im taking care of it. The only reason we're discussing it now is because Lloyd has made it his goal to worry needlessly about it.” 

 

Lloyd claws his nails into the table, chewing the inside of his cheeks to will himself calm. He wishes he had someone else here on his side, maybe Javier or Diego, they're both such reliable guys nowadays. It would be nice to have just one of them.

 

“What exactly is going to be done to solve this issue then?” Julian asks. 

 

“We were lucky about Lloyd's last adventure, he brought home quite a few valuables that were then purchased by the count in Cremo. Before that, I was managing well enou-”

 

Lloyd slams his fist on the table and looks at his father with wild eyes on the verge of becoming frenzied with rage. He had tried, he really did try, he had given it everything he could but this was too much.

 

“Do you hear yourself?” Lloyd asks in a snipped tone still trying to hold on to the last remains of his serenity. “Managing well enough? You're just saying what you said to me to Julian, you say you have things handled but the only solid solution you have offered so far is the solution I BROUGHT!” He slams his fist on the table again and grimaces, looking away in disgust. “You have no solid plans of your own! None!”

 

Everyone looks at him shocked, but not that shocked. “Of course he couldn't control himself,” He bets they think. “Thats Lloyd for you.”

 

“Stop looking at me like that,” Lloyd tells them and all eyes go looking elsewhere.

 

“...Regardless,” Julian begins. “Lloyd does have a point. If he had not gone on that trip, what would you be doing right now?”

 

Arcos is silent, thinking hard about his next words.

 

“We would be doing what we're doing now,” Marbella finally admits. “You have seen the foreclosures, were selling everything,” 

 

Arcos looks at her betrayed. 

 

“I won't pretend anymore,” She looks at her husband sadly. “Arcos, both of our sons know what happening, they're not little children anymore. I can't sit here and pretend things are fine like this.” She looks at Julian. “The debt is intense, I don't know what exactly we’re going to be able to do to fix it,” 

 

“It's a good idea to stop paying for the royal academy tuition,” Lloyd adds. “But like I told you, I think if you think the studying is worthwhile then tell us now,”



Arcos grits his teeth. Even though he was at the table with his family, he had never felt more alone. No one was by his side anymore, no, he was the sole protector of the illusion of stability. 

 

“I think it is, I know we're in dire straits but If I can just graduate then I think I might be able to get decent work and start helping to solve this,”

 

“Oh?” Marbella asks impressed. “Your confidence is reassuring, how are your grades looking anyways?”

 

The conversation steers from estate affairs to Julian's grades while Arcos ferments with anger alone. 

 

Lloyd who had joined his mother in praising his brother stops what he's doing to look at his father, watching him grow redder and redder with each passing second.

 

“...Father,” Lloyd says harshly.

 

Arcos looks up at him with a glare.

 

“...Why are you so angry about this?” He starts. “Is it because it was me?”

 

Arcos doesn't answer.

 

“If it is…” He can't think of a civil thing to say in these circumstances so he just stands up from the table. 

 

“Lloyd?” Marbella asks.

 

“If im hearin' correct, This count in Cremo bought our shit, right? We oughta take it to him ourself. Im gonna pack up to go do that,” He looks at Julian. “You wanna come with me when I go? Schools not gonna be on break forever, might as well go together,”

 

“Lloyd…Please go look at a map.” Julian insists.

 

“Eh?”

 

Julian crosses his fingers in front of him, pointing in two different directions. “Theyre entirely different places, nowhere near on the way to each other,”

 

Lloyd stands there and goes red himself, not out of anger but embarrassment. “Tch, as if I don't know that,” He says quickly heading off. “See ya then, no more time to waste.”

 

They all watch him go, Julian turning his attention back to his father when Lloyds gone.

 

“Father…I need you to be honest with me, there's nothing I have said that Lloyd didn't already, why are you doing this?”

 

Arcos inhales deeply. “Julian, you're not foolish, it should be obvious,”

 

“Spell it out for me, if you would,” Julian requests.

 

Arcos sighs.

 

"Well..." Arcos begins.

Chapter 52: Lacona

Notes:

Tw emetophobia/vomit warning in this chapter bc lloyd drinking lol. I wish they sold eggnog year-round, the thickness of it tastes very good when you drink it with Kahlua Mudslide. I think Lloyd was born in the wrong time, poor guy can't even drink mudslide.

Chapter Text

Diego enters the Lacona estate in the middle of the night. His ride had felt longer than it was due to his trepidation, but he was finally here.

 

The staff are cordial, but it's obvious from their expressions that theyre not especially excited to see him. Resentment, hatred, fear, they all have it in their eyes and he would be a fool not to notice.

 

He doesn't nod or wave to anyone, this was no time to be acting unusual. He was too tired from the trip to be indulging in something like that. He would change his act for sure, but he had a plan for exactly how that was going to happen. No, he takes his things and tosses them to the nearest man. 

 

“Take me to my room,” He orders with a sneer. “Make haste,” He starts walking expecting the man with his paltry luggage to follows suit. He had no idea where his room was, but bossing people around would be the perfect way to get to know the layout of the place. Have them lead, playing a bastard young master would be perfect.

 

“Of course, honorable master Lacona,” The man mumbles and heads off.

 

He makes his way up to his room, taking a look around the place as he does. It's nothing like the Frontera family home, thats for sure. The esteemed Lacona Blue is everywhere, rugs, curtains, uniforms, everything. He guesses it makes sense with it being their main export and all, but a house like this must get gloomy.

 

It's irrelevant.

 

He makes himself at home in his room, getting familiar with the place, looking around at everything Diego left behind.

 

“Hm…” 

 

It's clear he was a passionate artist. Sketches line the walls and lie scattered over tables. Sheet music is left all over the floor in thick folders or strewn about randomly. It was weird that no one had come to clean up though, perhaps there was a reason for that?

 

“You had dreams, huh?” He picks up a sketch and looks it over. A tender scene of a mother and daughter with matching dresses sitting by a lake with ducks and rabbits. It's beautiful, the lineweight is good, the shading is near expert, and the figures look proportionate. “Yeah, it's always the assholes isnt it?”

 

He didn't feel bad to take this man's life at all. It was an awesome life and knowing the extent of how this bastard treated Julian…

 

He rips the drawing in half and tosses it aside. Garbage is garbage, even if it looks good. There are dozens of wonderful and captivating novels, comics, songs, paintings, movies, and shows made back in his own world. Should he care about them if the person behind them is scum? He would burn it all in an instant if he could. Talent shouldn't afford you an easy life when you hurt others.

 

“Tch, asshole” He complains and sits down on the bed to kick off his shoes. “It could be more complex for sure, but im not gonna break my brain thinking about that,” If he thinks about Diego, hes going to have to think about Lloyd too. He was objectively terrible but he was becoming a good friend. “The same could be said of the guys back at school too,” 

 

He looks at the torn paper on the floor and sighs. Diego wasn't here to get a chance to change, there was no telling what he didn't know about Diego. Everyone has their own crosses to bear. Its obvious Lloyd has something more going on, who knows what Diego was shouldering.

 

“...Guess I should just…” But he doesn't want to say not be judgemental either, Lupellan for example absolutely deserved judgment. Hes a serial murderer.

 

“But then the orcs…” They kill every day nonstop in the pursuit of strength and probably pillage for supplies when they see fit. The idea they have never killed feels unrealistic. 

 

“Ugh…” The human experience is a complex machine with thousands of nuances and specific caveats. 

 

“Bad people who stay bad suck,” but chaos to the fly is paradise to the spider or something like that. Thinking about this was making him frustrated.

 

“Lupellan, huh?”

 

He had sent Lloyd and Lupellan, two objectively terrible guys, coffee so they could study with lots of energy. He had called it being civil at the time, but wouldn't that make even him a bad person for being so kind to them?

 

He frowns and shakes his head. “Complicated!” He insists. “Im not thinking about this anymore,”

 

He gets undressed and goes to get changed into nightwear. He knows if Digeos father is decent he might want to see him tonight, but if that were the case he would just pretend to be sick so there would be no need for such risky conversation. He couldn't think without sleep. This body is used to resting well, he's not 'four hours a night Suho' anymore.

 


 

Red wine and pale yellow mead. Lloyd knows if he mixes red and yellow you get orange, but he doesn't know how much of each to mix for successful results.

 

Bottles litter the floor of his room emptied, and the contents that used to be in them either spilled all over his shirt having never made it to his mouth, or was splattered on the ground along with the dinner from tonight. It's vile beyond belief which is why the door is not only locked but has a chair tucked under its doorknob to be sure it stayed that way.

 

He lies on the floor in a puddle of spilled mead, the smell of it bleeding into his hair and burning his eyes.

 

“God…” He hadn't gone this far since he was 19 and he had broken his middle finger kicking up a fuss out in the barony. The pain had been so unbearable he had to do something, anything to stop feeling for a bit. He can still hear the way his bone had snapped when he punched the table at the pub trying to intimidate them into giving him a drink.

 

He wanted to stop feeling now too. Neumann had passed him today in the hall none the wiser about his new spell. His heart raced with fear, his mind was in shambles at the event trying to parse his feelings out on the subject of that man. It was truly torture just to look at him now.

 

“Fuck,” Just the sight of him had been too much. The idea of using the spell on him felt impossible. 

 

Despite the cruel beating he had given Lloyd for telling Arcos the truth of their arrangement, he could still remember the warmth and kindness he had shown him when he was afraid in a big crowd and needed someone to lean on. Despite the cruel way he would tell him that he meant nothing to everyone he loved, he could still remember the nights when Neumann sat at his bedside holding his hand when he was scared to die from a fever. Despite his feeding into the addiction to wine, he could still remember that Neumann would go out of his way to trim his hair when he had finally decided to start living the life he wanted. 

 

“I wish I hated you,” and the worst part of all of this is that he just knows thats how it was supposed to be. He couldn't stand the thought of hurting Neumann even despite all of this. He knows it must have been intentional on the Knights' part to get into his good graces, to weasel his way into his heart and anchor down. He can hardly imagine it without wanting to drink some more, but that would be a bit redundant at this point.

 

"I wish..." he starts up again but he is too embarrassed by the thoughts coming to mind. He wanted Diego, Javier, Julian, Arosh, or any of the people who had treated him well by now.  He scolds himself internally for becoming the kind of person to rely on others so much.

 

“I just wanna go to bed,” He complains but makes no move to get up off the floor, he couldn't if he wanted to anyways. Everything was too much now. He closes his eyes and tries to just sleep there.

 

Surprisingly, it works.

 

Chapter 53: Like a Dog

Notes:

its like 8am by now so im like. mama mia. why do i always post at times where I'm too tired to edit. oh well. I have a dnd game today. lol. I make characters sheets for characters sometimes when I'm bored. what class do you think Javier would be? Im torn between fighter and paladin.

Chapter Text

He joins his father for breakfast, the morning is young so the sky is still a bit blue since the sun isnt all the way out. Viscount Lacona is a strange man with quirks Suho could never have anticipated.

 

"-and thats how the dye was made this time, it ended up being far more vibrant than usual!" The viscount tells him as if the boy isnt his own son who knows about this stuff already.

 

Diego had expected that his father was going to want to have a two-sided conversation and he would have to figure out how to navigate the intricacies of a father son relationship with a complete stranger. Nope. Lacona loved to talk about dye. It was bordering on obsession it seemed, like the dye was something he couldn't get out of his head. He knew everything there was to know about it, and he made that very clear very fast.

 

Diego had only asked how things were while he was gone. 

 

“...Eh, thats good?” Diego finally offers seeing as this father of his was done explaining things.

 

“It is good!” He says with an elbow on the table. Diego had been watching that too, when he got happy, the arm pressed to the table would turn back and forth, his hand waving but hanging limp. At first Diego assumed he must have hurt himself from the way he was waving it as if he had an aching joint, but its movement seemed more in sync with his smiles than any random bouts of pain.

 

“Like the tail of a dog…” Diego observes mentally.



“So tell me, now that I’ve gotten you up to date, how is school?” The viscount asks with a warm smile. 

 

“Oh, that,” Diego was finally the one who would be talking now. 

 

“Well, I made a few friends, my new friend Julian is from the Frontera Barony south of here,”

 

“Frontera?” The viscount’s smile falls at that. “You're making friends with people like that?”

 

“People like what?”

 

The viscount says nothing, his hand no longer waving. There's a look on his face as if he were just insulted or something, but Diego doesn't think he's said anything exceptionally bad.

 

“Nothing, if he’s your friend it can’t be helped,” He says coldly. “So, tell me, Julian, thats the son of the baron down there isnt it?”

 

Diego sips his coffee and nods. “He means the world to me,” He starts. “I had the most life-altering epiphany the other day so I just, y’know, I can't be bothered to worry about things like how much money he has anymore,”

 

“Oh?” 

 

“Yes,” But he doesn't elaborate.

 

They both eat in silence after that. Even though Diego was putting on a brave front and acting like all was fine, he was nervous. Was he acting too unusual? Was this change too abrupt? He wants to get a good look at the Viscount to gauge his response but he feels that looking at him too much might make him think something weird is up.

 

“Diego,” The viscount says in a quiet voice.

 

“Hm?” 

 

“Is this a roundabout way of telling me you're unhappy?”

 

“Huh?”

 

“If this so-called epiphany of yours happened and we no longer see eye to eye, thats what you're implying isnt it?”

 

Diego is quiet to think, but the viscount takes it as approval and sighs. 

 

“If you feel that way then it's up to me to try and understand you then,” He smiles sadly. “I don't like those people much, but if it's for you then so be it, I’ll play nice,”

 

“Just like that?”

 

“Diego, have I ever discouraged you from anything?” He asks. “If there's something in the world you want and I can get it, I will. If I have to get along with those-” He gets ready to call them mongrels but he stops himself. “...People… then I will. Your happiness is most important to me,”

 

“Oh no, he really loves his son,” Suho thinks.

 

“No, you haven’t,” He answers and hopes it's true.


 

[Its been a while, huh?]

 

Diego gets the pop-up while hes sifting through all the paper, sorting drawings into one box and sheet music into another.

 

“Hello,” He says plainly. 

 

[Not very excited to hear from me, huh?]

 

“It's not that,” He stops what he's doing to take a long look at a drawing that catches his eye. It's pinup number one thousand it seems, another picture of a woman half-dressed and giving the viewer a warm inviting smile. It was something he noticed about this man's art. Despite the highly racy subject matter, the women depicted never felt very vulgar. This man had a way with a pencil, creating scenes that felt intimate and cozy. 

 

[What is it then?]

 

“Something I've been meaning to ask you, it's been bothering me,” He sighs.

 

[Huh? Whats on your mind?]

 

“When we first met, you gave me some of the skills Diego already had, but don't I have anything of my own?”

 

[Oh, that…]

 

“What is it?”

 

[I’ll be honest, I’ve lost a lot of power after telling off Lloyd. Thats all I can really give you.]

 

“Shit.” He sighs. “Why am I here?”

 

[your wish-]

 

“I didn't wish for anything though,” He frowns and finally puts the picture into the drawing box. “And if I did, I wouldn't wish to watch my friends die in a war I can't do anything to stop. You can drop me here with tons of knowledge but I can only do so much as one man.” It's Lamentable, to be so powerless to stop the horror you know is coming.

 

[You can though, you just seem content running around living the comfortable life of a Viscounts son. Youre a civil engineer, you have an understanding of modern construction methods and materials that no one else here does. If you do that, go use what you know to change the world, you can help them.]

 

He says nothing, he knows thats true. Something about it feels wrong though, like stepping into a yard with a keep-out sign. No, it's worst than that. That sickness he feels when he looks at Lloyd comes to him each time he thinks about building.

 

“I don't know where to start,”

 

[Do you want an idea?]

 

He didn't see why not, he would hear this mysterious box out.

 


 

He got stopped on his way out.

 

Lupellan finds himself back in his cave, lying face down on the floor in a pile of notes. He was researching again, not with the intention to kill, no, an adventurer had brought him a book on vampirism.

 

It was quite the steal, fully preserved despite its presumed thousand-year age. They tell him they found it in a dragon's lair with great pride, still covered in the blood of goblins they had encountered on the way through to find it. 

 

“So why..?” He asks in pain. “Why does it have to be so horribly written?” From what he could read, it was rather well-detailed and informative, however, most of the writing was impossible to make out.

 

“A book on vampirism of all things, and this happens?” Vampirism was exactly what he needed, it would be perfect. A family of vampires can't be so easily slain by this so-called tyrant queen whos coming to be in the near future. If he could make his wife and son into beasts of the night they would be near unstoppable. He could join them, they would live together forever. That terrible war to come would be nothing to the undead.

 

“Hmm…” He thinks about it often, actually. The dreadful future Lloyd spoke of felt too miserable to be true sometimes, but that Diego knew so much. It's hard to believe theyre lying when he can tell Lupellan things he had only ever spoken about alone. Things he had not ever even said aloud even.

 

“Unless he's reading my mind…” but then the man had predicted he would be giving himself more arms. It was a choice he would make for sure, but not a choice he had made yet. He had only even started thinking about it after Diego gave him the idea. Still, it was absolutely the first thing he would consider if he thought alone.

 

“I’ll send him an invitation,” He had to talk to Lloyd again and get to the bottom of this.




Chapter 54: Mundane

Notes:

this chapter.........................................................was giving me so much trouble my god there's not a single part about it that's got me hype. but the next chapters to come are epic! I would have done more to make myself like this chapter more but I just didn't have the energy for all of that. so. i am just posting as is.

Chapter Text

Julian had thought he would be angry when his father explained things from his point of view. He thought he would yell and get mad like Lloyd did, but he's just not that kind of person.

 

“You just…”

 

He sits in his room tired after dinner, doing a puzzle to keep his hands busy while he thinks.

 

“... Don't want to be in this situation.” He concludes about his father. He can agree, it's a terrible situation to be in.

 

He thinks back to the events of dinner…

 

“Spell it out for me, if you would,” Julian requests.

 

 

Arcos sighs.



"Well..." Arcos begins. 

 

Julian and Marbella watch him for a long while as he tries to find the right words.



“I don't know,” He admits it after a long pause. “I couldn't tell you really, I just can't.” He looks 

 

“What does that mean?” Julian asks.

 

“It means exactly what I said, I can't tell you,” He looks at his wife with defeat written all over his expression. “You're right, Lloyd and I, were both the same,” He looks away. “Im too stubborn,”

 

“You can't admit he's right…Because you're stubborn?” Julian asks just to be clear.

 

“Yes,” His father answers. “He's right, I knew he was right, I told him he was right, he has every reason to be mad at me,” He refuses to cry this time, it would be unfair. “It's truly a miserable situation, I just want it to go away…”

 

Julian watches his father hold in tears.

 

"He's become so smart, so concerned with the well being of our people, I envy him," Arcos confesses. "I want to be able to face this head on like he does, but my heart just wants to run away...I want to forget about it all..."

 

But Julian knows his father is too kind to do that. It probably haunts him everywhere he goes.

 

"Father...Please be nicer to him then, you're hurting his heart and making him lash out," Julian starts. "If he does that, he says cruel things and you both get mad, please..."

 

Julian thinks about it over and over again. Lloyd had said their father was on the brink of death, but a part of him just couldn't believe such a thing. Their father was a happy man, a bit goofy at times, prone to tears even when he was happy, and immeasurably kind. To imagine a man in such despair felt unreal. 

 

Seeing him tonight though, he could see why Lloyd said what he did back at the academy.

 

He places the last piece of the puzzle, a horse running freely through a field, and turns away from the side table he was building it on.

 

“I just have to work hard then, so neither of them will have to worry.” He would give it his all when he returned to school, the weight of his family's despair on his shoulders would become his inspiration to succeed. He had to do something great no matter what.

 


 

“Lloyd,”

 

The voice is absolutely Javier, even if he sounds a bit far away. Thats what he thinks as he wakes up.

 

“Hm?” Lloyd blinks groggily. “What the-?” He's incredibly wet, soaked in the tub with all his clothes on. 

 

“Good morning,” Javier says tiredly. “I found you passed out in a pool of…” He doesn't finish that explination, it's too gross. “...I just threw you in the water, it was too disgusting to simply put you back in bed.” He explains with a cringe.

 

“Eh?” He looks down at the water he was in. “Was it that bad?”

 

“I thought you had tried to poison yourself.” He admits. “The door was locked so intensely and you had drunk so much, but I couldn't find any indication that was the case.” He takes a cup sitting nearby and scoops up some water to pour on him. “So the only conclusion is that you were just being insane,” 

 

“Oh…” He winces when the water is poured over his head. 

 

“Why did you do all of that?”

 

“Wanted to be alone,” He tells him. “Nothing more,”

 

Javier isnt convinced but he doesn't push it. He pours more water over his head.

 

“Can you stop doing that…” Lloyd requests.

 

“Fine,” He stands from the chair he was sitting nearby in. “There are clean clothes on the table over there, you're on your own now,”

 

Lloyd gives a little salute and Javier leaves him to it.

 

When he's out and clean he goes to find Javier who had vanished, wondering why he hadn't stuck around. “Javier!” He calls walking down the halls. People look at him as if he's crazy for yelling, but he doesn't pay them any mind. He rounds a corner after a while of searching and finds him standing there with Julian, leaning down to whisper something to him. Thats what it looks like at least.

 

"Javier?" 



Javier looks over his shoulder at him and frowns. His face is red like he's embarrassed, but why lloyd doesn't know.

 

"Lloyd," Javier says with the twitch of an eye.

 

"Yeah? You guys kissin' over there or something? Why are you so red?"

 

"Pain." Javier tells him with another eye twitch, like there was something irritating it.

 

Julian reaches up and pulls Javier's head back down. "Eyelash in his eye." He explains. "Come back here," he says and once he's got Javier where he wants him he blows into his eye much to the knight's dismay.

 

"Alright?" Lloyd says a bit perplexed. "Yall have fun with that." And he heads off.

 

Today was a pretty mundane day it seemed. Nothing unusual going on, just a chance to finally take a break.

 

"But what am I even gonna do?"


 

He's got a game plan now.

 

Step one, deliver his mother's gift.



He walks off in search of her knowing she's probably having tea right now. The hair stick he had bought in Magentano lies in his pocket wrapped in a scrap of silk he had in his room from an old dress. 

 

He enters the sitting room he knows she prefers. She's there alright, sipping tea while reading a book that seems to have her rapt attention.

 

"Hey," He says gruffly. "Stop readin' for a second,"

 

She looks over her shoulder to see him come in but he turns her head back towards the table.

 

"Nope," He says letting her head go and setting the gift in front of her. "Gifts first," He says while undoing the braid in her hair so she could use it immediately.

 

"Wh- Lloyd?" She doesn't stop him but she is rather confused.

 

"Open it, old lady," he insists. 

 

"That's Mrs. Old lady to you," she jokes. With that, she unwraps the gift, a delighted smile on her face as she does. 

 

"Tadaaaa-" Lloyd says when she's finally unwrapped the hair stick. 

 

"Oh!" She can say with certainty that this was a pleasant surprise. "Lloyd, that was too sweet of you," 

 

He steals it from her hand and wraps it into her hair immediately, a smile on his face since he was so proud to remember how to do this.

 

"Go look in the mirror," he says pulling out her chair and basically lifting her out in his excitement.

 

"Lloyd dear, a bit overzealous-!" She insists and he lets her go.  

 

They both make it over to the mirror and check out her new accessory. Lloyd can't help but look proud when she smiles and covers her mouth in shock. He had never done something this kind of his own will before.

 

"Lloyd my dear," she turns around and hugs him. "I love it!"

 

"You're welcome!" He offers cheerfully and hugs her back. This was nice, he had been denying himself moments like this for so long thinking his family hated him. It was truly wonderful to see the look of joy on her face. 

 

The day goes on, thankfully, uneventfully.

 

Chapter 55: We Have God In Us

Notes:

im so fucking sleepy rn. im watching a video essay about sims 4 and all I can think about is making my little tged guys in sims 4. that would be fun. i wish sims ran well on my laptop.

Chapter Text

He was just now back home after the trip to Magentano but now he was getting ready to leave again for Cremo.

 

“I should find some time to use the spell before leaving…” But when to do so feels like something impossible to decide. He hadn’t talked to his father after that dinner and he wasn't really interested in doing so anyways. That would be the person he would want to hear Neumann's confession more that anyone else though.

 

He hadn't unpacked his things from the last trip so there was none of that necessary, he just had to go now. Nothing to distract him, nothing to keep him busy until he just forgot about it and moved on.

 

Nope, he had to face this all on his own.

 

He sighs and looks at his bedroom door, wondering what was happening in the estate today. Maybe if he went and got enough drinks he would be able to move on without thinking, but he was tired of not thinking. Not thinking was what caused this mess.



“Gotta do something…” He decides he’ll just have one drink to take the edge off.


 

[So whaddaya think?]

 

“No way in hell, im not doing that,” Diego insists. “That doesn't even make sense!”

 

[Its the best way to share wealth, but I understand if you don’t want to.]

 

“Im-” He starts but the door to his room swings open and the Viscount stands there looking at him a bit puzzled.

 

“Diego? Are you going mad in here? Why are you yelling?”

 

Diego jolts and swats the box away, turning to face him. “Huh?! No!” He waves a hand. “No, im sorry- I was looking for something but I couldn't find it and I was just saying it doesn't make sense,”

 

The Viscount doesn't look convinced, he stares at his son a bit perplexed with his brow furrowed.

 

“...Diego… What happened while you were away exactly? You’re acting strange and Im not sure I like it.”

 

“I ate a ton of mushrooms and I fear I may have seen god,” Deigo answers without missing a beat.

 

“...Huh?” His father steps into the room and closes the door behind him for privacy's sake. This was going to be a long talk. 

 

“The ones that make you hallucinate and the like? I think you might know about them?”

 

Lacona gives him a puzzled look. “So you're just eating anything you can set your eyes on? Diego, are you twelve?”

 

Diego sighs. “No, seriously, it's nice! I felt amazing afterward! I just wanna change and be better than I was, you know? I feel like as human beings were supposed to be you know, living peacefully and-”

 

“Diego, excuse my language, but what the hell are you talking about?” He was visibly getting frustrated, grinding his teeth between his words. “You think that a few mushrooms are supposed to suddenly change your whole worldview? Thats absolute insanity!” He points at him. “What happened at the academy to make you suddenly act so strange!?”

 


 

They both sit side by side in a parlor staring at the chandelier on the ceiling in a dazed stupor.

 

“...Sometimes I think about your mother…” Lacona admits. “She was so lovely, I miss her so much,” 

 

“What happened to her?” Diego asks languidly. 

 

“Fell off the balcony onto a knight, they both died,” He tells him. “You don't remember?”

 

“I had to hear it again…” Diego tells him.

 

They both sit in quiet contemplative silence. 

 

“What a terrible way to go…” Diego continues and his father nods.

 

“Im going to go over there…” Lacona says standing up and staggering across the room to run his hand over the tassels on a lampshade nearby. That boy wasn’t lying, eating mushrooms was an experience that could be so life-changing. 

 

“You say you met god?” Lacona asks.

 

“Yeah…”

 

“...I think there's a little god in everything, thats how it goes, right?” Lacona says lifting the lampshade and carrying it under his arm.

 

“He made everything, so he must be in everything?” Diego replies.

 

“Yes, like that,” Lacona confirms. “You put a little of yourself in everything you make, so I think I see why you like that Frontera boy so much…Hes god,”

 

What he meant to say was If everyone has god in them, and god doesn't hate himself, we must all love one another to some degree, But all that comes out after calling Julian god is a low huff followed by him running his hand over the fabric of a nearby tablecloth.

 

“No…” Diego answers. “He is not, he is, however, cool as hell,”

 

Lacona doesn't argue. “I think you're much cooler, but I might be biased,”

 

Diego nods. “That would make sense,”

 

“...I don't feel the way you do, I don't think eating these made me nicer. I still don't like them, the Fronteras but…” He couldn't deny that this was absolutely the kind of experience that would change him going forward. “...Im going to sit down,” And he kneels and then lies on the floor.

 

“Yeah,” Diego says softly, closing his eyes and just letting the ambiance of the area cradle his open mind. “You do that,”

 


 

Lloyd stands outside of a familiar door, the room of an old friend. Though his heart is racing, he knows what must be done. 

 

He knocks.

 

Neumann comes to the door, looking a bit agitated to see its Lloyd of all people waiting for him. He hadn't seen Lloyd in weeks and was beginning to enjoy that fact very much.

 

“What do I owe the pleasure?” He asks sarcastically.

 

“We gotta talk,” Lloyd insists stepping forward.

 

“Hm?” Neumann doesn't budge from his spot to let him into his room. “What shall we talk about?” He was blocking the doorway despite the others frustration.

 

“It can't be out here,” Lloyd insists.

 

“And why is that?”

 

“It's the middle of the day and-”

 

Neumann holds up a hand. “Oh, so it's about us, huh?” He sneers. “I have nothing to say I haven't already. I think its best if you-”

 

Lloyd grabs him up by the shirt. “Listen!” He shouts. “Im trying to help you!”

 

Neumann looks unimpressed by Lloyd's grip. “Help me?” He asks skeptically. “And what is it that you can do for me, hm?”

 

“You need to leave and never come back,” Lloyd insists. “Just pack your things now and just go,” He insists. “If you don't-”

 

“You're insane,” Neumann shoves him away. “You're going mad, why would I do something like that?”

 

“Because!” He runs back to him and grabs him again. “Because I love you! You used to mean the world to me, Neumann!” He shakes him and grits his teeth. “I hate you, I hate you so much, but if it wasn't for you this miserable place…” He looks away. “God, would I still even be in this miserable place?” 

 

Neumann keeps his expression flaccid. For all his cruelty he's only human, to be regarded so highly like this was a bit embarrassing. You can only spend so much time with another person not caring about them at all before you inevitably do start to feel some warmth. Humans are social animals first and foremost. He knows what Lloyd is saying, he's saying Neumann made this place bearable and there's no denying that he feels a bit good about that.

 

“I wouldn't have made it this far, I would be dead,” He tells him. “I would have died ages ago, but you gave me something no one else would,” He looks at him desperately. “I've always been so angry, so sad, I always make the people around me miserable, but you still stood by my side-” He rests his head on his chest. “You gave me the strength to keep living, because I knew I wasn't entirely unlovable…” 

 

“Lloyd…”

 

“If there was just one person in the world who didn't hate me, I thought deep inside that perhaps…” He thinks about everything that had happened these past few weeks. “...I would meet people who would care about me one day, despite everything, you gave me hope…” And he did meet those people, and he loved them more than anything else.

 

Neumann looks down at him, the only thing on his mind is how pitiful he is. It was a shame he would have to die with the rest of this miserable family. Doing good inevitably feels good, but lloyd doesn't make him feel as good as he would when he finally completed his grand betrayal. Lloyd wasn't worth staying in this place, he wasn't worth sparing even if he had cared for him a little bit.

 

“I hate you, but I love you too…” Lloyd looks up at him. “So please say it, say you’ll leave,”

 

Neumann scowls. “I have no such plans,”

 

Lloyd watches him for a bit, hoping he will say hes kidding. He watches and waits in desperation but the agreement never comes. Neumann takes hold of Lloyd's shoulders ready to push him away.

 

“If you’ll excuse-”

 

But with Neumann's disagreement, Lloyd had nothing holding him back. It was time to do what he had to do. He reaches to wrap his arms around the knight and slams into him.

 

“If you won’t, I have to do what I have to do,”

 

He takes all the heat he can get his hands on, sucking up his mana as fast as he can.



Chapter 56: To The Office

Notes:

im trying to write recently, but my heads not in the right place for some reason. Like I'm typing but nothing is making sense so maybe ill take a second to think. or not. who knows. i do not decide the whims my mind takes with this story.

Chapter Text

Lacona isnt satisfied. No, Lacona is more dissatisfied than he ever has been before.

 

The inevitable happens when those cursed mushrooms wear off and he's lucid again, back to his senses he can't say he's convinced that his Diego is acting right.



He leaves it for the time being.



 Diego had excused himself to his room, leaving Lacona in the sitting room to think about everything that was happening so far. Too much wasn’t making sense. He was a man who saw patterns in everything in this world. He was often called an esper who could predict things before they even happened by his people. He knows he isnt, there’s not a shred of magic in his family's lineage. He just wasn't stupid, especially not as stupid as Diego was hoping he was.

 

“Just have someone shadow him,” He says standing from his seat. Perhaps Kyle, just in case he becomes dangerous.

 

His son wasn't like this. Mushrooms, epiphanies, grand revelations, and meetings with god, none of them mattered. He could make all the excuses in the world, a man knows his child better than his child knows himself. 

 

“I will find out what happened to you Diego, if it's the last thing I do,” He promises bitterly.

 

He makes his way out of the room to go back to his work.

 


 

It’s all a blur, Neumann hits the ground and finds that far more about Lloyd has changed than he could have ever anticipated. His body feels cold as ice, he starts shivering and shaking not sure what the hell had just happened. He had not heard that Lloyd had learned magic. The man had absolutely heard Lloyd brought back a sorcerer, but no one can learn magic in a day.

 

Before he knows it he's being dragged and unable to do much in the form of defense. The human body, even one in possession of a manaheart, cannot do much in the face of hypothermia. 

 

“I’ll die at this rate-” He thinks, flailing languidly to get out of Lloyd's grip. It's no use, every second he's getting colder and things are making less and less sense.

 

Lloyd pays him no mind, mana circling his racing heart as he carries him off to find his father. He knows he's probably in his study this time of day so he traverses with that in mind. Internally he reminds himself not to get emotional, just do what he must. Neumann had denied his last bit of mercy and so he had to do what was best for himself.

 

Neumann is heavy. After his second injury, Lloyd had lamentably lost a considerable amount of muscle from inactivity, dragging this man just showed him he needed to get back in shape somehow sometime soon. Being as lazy as he is though, he's not sure how he will pull it off.

 

"Maybe returning to the orcs would do it," he thinks.

 

He rounds a corner, encountering horrified staff who try to approach but cower away when he blows flames at them.

 

One runs off, likely to get help since to them it probably looks like Lloyd's gone mad and killed someone. He doesn't care to try and correct them. The heat in the air is minimal, but not zero. 

 

The halls go from chilly to below zero in an instant, lloyd sucking the heat from the air. All the worried staff run off to go find someone a bit stronger than them. This was above their skill grade. 

 

"Probably Bayern," Lloyd thinks and continues with his trek toward Arcos.

 

He looks down at Neumann, wondering how much longer the man could last. If he got too cold he might have a stroke and die, but if he warmed up enough to fight, Lloyd would be dead. The man could kill him and get away with it he had said before so he wasn't going to take risks he didn't need.

 

He prays they make it to the study in time for him to warm him back up and make him confess.

 

He rounds another corner, staff has cleared out having heard about the commotion. Good, just fewer people in his way. 

 

Neumann reaches up to try and grab him but Lloyd just sucks more heat out of him. He goes limp.

 

“Good, stay down,” Lloyd hisses.

 

“Lloyd!” Javier arrives at the other end of the hall he was walking, an agitated look on his face.


 

Arcos sits at his desk listlessly staring out of the window, watching rain fall on the glass and drip down to pool in the windowsill that needed repairs. Incredible storms would leave the room with a puddle afterward but there was no funding worth using to fix it. If it were for his people he would work at a desk made of mud and ashes.



It's a gloomy day.

 

He had plenty of reasons to be glum himself. That Lloyd left him envious and he had finally said it. Being envious of one's son and growing to resent them… It's foolish, it's depraved, and it's embarrassing. He wasn't the kind of man who enjoyed being embarrassed.

 

People humiliated him constantly, he was too weak-willed to stand up to them and honestly, he would face nothing but ridicule if he did anyhow. People smarter than him, richer than him, people who were considered important saw him as a punching bag and he wouldn't do anything to change that perception. He couldn't even if he wanted to. It was too much to handle with this feeble and gentle heart of his.

 

But his own son was doing it now too. His son, who only had what his father had to his name, was treating him like something beneath him. It's too humiliating to let it slide.

 

"But if we continue to be like this…" there would be an irreparable rift between them. He would push Lloyd away forever, never having his trust again. He didn't like him much, but he was still his son. He couldn't let them grow apart.

 

"Next time I see him, ill set things right." He vows then and there. 

 

The door slams open.

 

"Pops," It's fucking Lloyd just a few seconds later.

 

Javier, Lloyd, and Neuman being dragged behind all face him. Javier has a vice grip on the back of Lloyd's collar. Lloyd has the same on Neumanns. Neumann himself lies on the ground shivering and shaking at death's door.

 

“Dear god-”



Chapter 57: Decide

Notes:

HEY WHATS UP, BEEN AWHILE HUH? Thnakto pasta for the constant reminding bc it really gave me the motivation to keep going! so we should be back to speedier updates from here on out.

Chapter Text

Neumann was set aside, Javier and Lloyd stand before the desk waiting for Arcos to finish wrapping his head knight up. Even though Lloyd looks somewhat roughed up, he looks somewhat satisfied too. He wears a little grin on his face that he tries to stifle for the sake of civility though.



“...Lloyd…” Arcos starts bitterly, putting the last blanket over Neumann that he could get from the guest rooms nearby. “I don't want to keep being at odds with you, but you're making it rather hard…”

 

“Just wait for him to wake up,” He spits harshly, knowing what's to come. “After that, we should be fine,”

 

Arcos frowns. His first instinct is to be skeptical, but he had sworn mere minutes ago that he would give him a chance. “Javier, what's your take on this?”

 

“I would have preferred he take a different approach to bringing Neumann here, but I do think he is worth hearing out,”

 

“And what are you here to talk about Lloyd?” Arcos asks dubiously.

 

“You’re not gonna like what I have to say,” Lloyd warns him. He doesn't look like it to either Javier or Arcos, but he was a bit scared to come out with it after the last time he said something like this went so horribly.  “But I'm here to prove Neumanns a piece of shit, I was never lying about that,”

 

“Lloyd!” Arcos says embarrassed that his son was still hung up on that.

 

Lloyd leans away and flinches despite himself. He could only recall Neumannn punching the hell out of him after all this. He sneers at the idea of himself acting like, in his words, a little bitch though.

 

“Lord Arcos, I think he is worth hearing out,” Javier reminds him.

 

“Fine…” If Javier was vouching for him then he had no choice. 

 

“So much for not being at odds with me,” Lloyd huffs. “You’ll listen to every other person in the world before you take anything I say,”

 

“Lloyd, I don't know if you recall this but you have lied as much as you breathe,” He reminds him. “Do you think I want to be like this? You give me no choice,”

 

“Whatever, fair I guess,” He did lie a lot in the past. This wasn't something he could deny, in the past he might have argued it didn't matter but he had quickly become a little more sensible nowadays.

 

“Im… Im glad you understand,” Arcos is a bit baffled, that was far easier than he expected. He was gearing up to scold him for being difficult but the need never arose.

 

“Whatever,” Lloyd sighs. “Maybe I oughta set him on fire,” He says approaching and gearing up to cast the confession spell.

 

“Lloyd,” His father says cautiously. 

 

“It's sarcasm,”

 

Arcos sighs miserably. “Just don't do anything reckless, thats all I ask,”



Lloyd nods, remembering the lessons he had learned from the annoying ass Lupellan who was no longer here to see him successfully pull this spell off.

 

Javier approaches to join Lloyd in case Neumann got unruly. He keeps his guard up and watches carefully. He wouldn't say he wasn’t on the edge of his seat, all this time looking for this confession spell was finally going to pay off here. It was sad to imagine the Neumann he had trusted was secretly as cruel as Lloyd told him, but if that was the case then he would have to face the appropriate consequences.



"Alright, let's see," lloyd cracks his knuckles and focuses, this spell was pretty concentration intense and needed him to be focused as a newbie to casting it.

 

"How about a test run?" He turns the focus on Javier. "Ass or tits?"

 

"The first one," Javier blurts but immediately groans right after. "You couldn't have asked me anything else?"

 

"Uhh if you want me to go being an asshole sure, but it's a test so I asked something minor."

 

"In what way is something like that minor?" Javier hisses trying not to look at Arcos. What an embarrassing thing to answer right in front of one's lord.

 

Lloyd sighs. "Is it not fucking obvious?" And from the look on Javier's face, it's not obvious at all.

 

"Ok listen," he starts. "If I ask you something serious I run the risk of making you admit something bad. I think I could ask How do you feel about my mother?   I could ask you that, but what if  your reply is you're secretly passionately in love with her?"

 

"But im not-"

 

"Yeah, no shit!" He agrees. "Of course you're not, the point is if I ask you a question about personal relationships you might admit something with really high stakes! There's no high stakes it tits or ass. God forbid someone know you're more of an ass guy-"

 

"Lloyd for the love of god-!"  Javier interjects. 

 

"But you understand right?!"

 

"I do but…" he could help but be embarrassed. He had hoped he would just ask him to reveal something lightly embarrassing but thinking about it, this was exactly that. The spell made him reveal something you couldn't waterboard out of him in the presence of Arcos.

 

It was unfortunately the best choice of a question for the circumstance. Both Javier and Arcos find themselves surprised by how…considerate that is.

 

"How about you old man?" Lloyd says turning his hand towards him.

 

"No no no!" Arcos goes to hide behind his desk. "No thank you! I'm not answering that! You tested well enough!"

 

"Not that!" Lloyd complains. "My last question, you understand, right?"

 

"I do," Arcos assures him. “Goodness gracious Lloyd,” 

 

"Good. Didn't want either of you thinkin’ I'm a freak or something," He turns his attention back to Neumann after that and waits.

 

The room is tense until he wakes up, when he does the tension just gets thicker. Lloyd's heart races, his teeth grit tight, and he sweats despite being sure he would finally ed. succeed with this spell in his skillset. 

 

Javier puts himself in a spot where he's not exactly in front of Lloyd, but standing a bit to the right ahead of him right next to Neumann in case something drastic happens. 

 

"Neumann…" Lloyd starts. "You're up," His shaking hand balls into a fist to stay steady. Try to avoid it as he might, he was feeling like a cornered child again. 

 

"What did you do to me?" He complains. "No one can learn a spell in a day, what in gods name was that?" He reaches up to pull the blankets off of him and lets them fall to the floor.

 

"It wasn't a day-" and he abruptly stops mid-sentence a bit awkwardly. He had wanted to follow up with an insult but could not find the courage to do so. "...man…" he finally concludes instead of saying Asshole like he had wanted.

 

Javier looks at him with an arched brow from over his shoulder. Lloyd just shrugs back in response.

 

"Neumann, lloyd has brought some interesting accusations forward and so I just wish to confirm their validity or invalidity with you," Arcos says drawing closer. If not for Javier positioning himself so the lord couldn't get closer he would have stood right in front of him. 

 

"And what might those accusations be?"

 

Arcos looks away and prepares himself. "It's a promise to Lloyd," he thinks. He would have to hear him out and investigate.

 

"Well?" Lloyd asks, looking at his father expectantly. 

 

Arcos can feel it, this is one of those pivotal moments in their relationship. Each relationship in this world has them, moments the other person will never forget that decide how the relationship will progress forward from now on. He had to make a choice he could live with here.

 

"Lloyd… tells me you were lying about the wine incident. Can we revisit that?" His eyes fall on Lloyd to gauge his reaction. 

 

Lloyd's expression is sour, sure, but Arcos knows his eyes. The familiar warmth of happiness can be seen in those eyes of his.

 

He had made the right choice.

 

Chapter 58: Its Over

Chapter Text

"Lying? I suppose I could be but I have no motive," Neumann tells him. "I will say, you never asked me much about that situation. Lloyd told his side of the story and it was just abundantly obvious he was lying. If anything I think it would be more accurate to say that you think Lloyd was actually telling the truth," 

 

Neumann knows what he's doing. A man caught red-handed might grow a bit flustered and try to prove his innocence desperately. No, he wouldn't act so rash. Let them find themselves foolish for doubting such an honest man.

 

"And is he?" 

 

Neumann bows his head. "If that is what you believe, we wouldn't be here," he starts. "What made you change your mind suddenly?"

 

Arcos looks at Lloyd.

 

"...I have decided to take a chance and allow him to prove himself, he says he has new proof," Arcos tells him. 

 

Neumann curses internally, it wasn't some new fact he had, just a hunch apparently. 

 

"So if thats the case, what is it you plan to do? Are we just going to talk in circles?"

 

Lloyd lifts his hand and casts the spell as quickly as he can. However as the circle starts to form, a look of recognition flashes in Neumann's eyes.

 

"Shit!" He thinks. This was no good. The confession spell of all things. He was caught. He could sit still and confess or kill them all now. There's no other option, there's no getting out of this.

 

He moves fast. In only a second his blade is drawn, in the next he goes to attack Lloyd, in the next his blade meets Javiers.

 

Lloyd sucks the heat from the air and launches himself back and away from the fight, flames forcing both of them to flee. Startled by the sudden outburst and chill Arcos follows after to get away.

 

"It's basically an admission of guilt, you know," Javier says with his and Neumanns blades clashed against one another. “Having Lloyd try to frame me for stealing isnt an offense worth killing over, but you did do it didn't you?”

 

Neumann sneers and disengages, moving back to go in for another strike.

 

“Tch-!” Javier had hoped he would answer, even if they would never go back to being student and teacher he had wished he could have had him answer that with his own mouth willingly. Whatever respect he had for the man was sliced to ribbons between their blades.

 

Lloyd Lifts his hand and considers blasting fire but he remembers they're in his father's study. He had already used fire once and some things were already on fire that Arcos was working to put out.

 

“Fuck, son of a bitch-!” Lloyd hisses. He needed to think of something else. He looks around and spots the wax sealing tools on his father's desk. He reaches over and grabs one, flinging the thing at Neumanns face as hard and fast as he could. 

 

Neumann's reflexes are sharp, he dodges it. Still, in a stroke of luck Lloyd chucks the second one just as fast and though it doesn't hit him right on it does catch his shoulder and distract him enough to make an opening for Javier.

 

A slash.

 

Javier's shirt rips open and blood drips onto the fabric and wooden floor. Neumann had got him with one slice across the collarbones. He pays it no mind and jabs his blade forward as his cut Jabot falls to the floor.

 

Lloyd can't help being frustrated by his inability to do anything here. He has no sword, his best magic is too destructive, and even if he doesn't want to be he's a bit intimidated. They move so fast, if he steps in he would just make things difficult for Javier.

 

“Think Lloyd, what can you do here?” He looks around trying to figure out what he can do. Nothing stands out, not at first, but then he sees it.

 

It had been raining, it still was. Water had collected on the floor thanks to a damaged window, the room was cold but not cold enough to freeze it. Hell, even if he did freeze it there was no assurance that doing so would be helpful.

 

“If I could just move it..!” He thinks. If he could move it, that would be enough.

 

Arcos finishes putting out the last fires and turns his attention to Lloyd. He had to get him out of here, he didn't want him getting hurt. He reaches to grab Lloyd but his son dodges. 

 

"No," Lloyd insists. "We have to help him," 

 

Arcos nods. "We need weapons," he was leaving to get one of his own, but if Lloyd also wanted to help he wouldn't stop him.

 

"You get one, i'm doing something magic." He explains. "Trust me, go ahead,"

 

Arcos is hesitant, not out of mistrust this time. It just doesn't feel right to leave his son behind. Still, looking at Lloyd's determined expression he decides he would leave him to it. 

 

He heads off and lloyd gets to work. It's hard to focus with Javier and Neumann, fighting but he makes it work as he ducks behind the desk.

 

“So, mana has to move. Thats how I absorb it, it moves from where it is to me…” He looks down at his hand. “But how fast is it moving?”

 

He holds out his hand and absorbs mana a bit more mindfully. It feels instantaneous, but that can't be right. The way it flows and builds up isnt instant. He focuses harder, grinding his teeth as he does. It's no use, he can't discern any speed. 

 

"New plan,"  He mumbles. One of the spells in his book taught the manipulation of fire, but if he could do that to water then he could use that now. 

 

"So the spell focuses on the shape of the fire…" and he looks over the desk to the puddle. "...and you just…move it-!" He flicks his hand and the water ripples a bit. It's not what he needs, but its a start.

 

Javier manages to get a good slice across Neumann's thigh. The way flesh parts is a shocking sight no matter how many times he sees it, fat and blood like a good cut of meat is a sight worthy of becoming ill over.

 

The elder knight clicks his tongue and manages to get another slice in on Javier too. His blade tears through Javier's coat Arcos his chest again. There's no cut this time though, Javier backs away just in time to avoid it.

 

Lloyd flicks his hand again harder, the water ripples again and he swears under his breath. "You're fucking kidding me," 

 

He ducks back behind the desk and closes his eyes to think hard. What would make it easier to move the water? Magic he remembers is the manipulation and transformation of mana. If he wants to move water, what kind of mana was needed for that?

 

"Wind?" It seems like the most logical choice at first but he knows some mages can manipulate water without so much as a breeze.

 

"So what are they doing?" He ponders harder trying to guess. "...are they just…manipulating…gravity?" He had seen mages make water float and fly at others, frozen crystals became deadly knives launched forward and balls of water engulfed heads to become prisons to drown in. Was it gravity?

 

"But does gravity…have mana?" It feels too intangible. He reaches out for it but finds nothing. "Something else?" He opens his eyes. It was time to try and manipulate weight and gravity. His attention falls on a fallen jar of ink. 

 

"Lift…"

 

He stares at it hard, trying to absorb its weight but all he manages to do is freeze it. He was still absorbing only heat.

 

"Damn it!" He grumbles. He looks back up over the desk. He had to go back to what he was doing before then. He tries his hardest to move the water. He focuses on how it feels. The ripples are not wind he finds, rather theyre formed from the inside of the puddle as if he were dragging it along like a solid item. However, being a liquid it can't be moved so easily.

 

"But if I freeze it…" he freezes the water from where he's standing and tries once more to move it. 

 

It could slide as one large disc of ice, and now that he could move it freely he concentrates on trying to get it under Neumann's foot.

 

"Just-!" Lloyd says watching them move before finally sliding it under Neumann's foot when he steps back.

 

He slips. Falling down he turns his attention to Lloyd. 

 

Time feels like it stands still when their eyes meet. Lloyd wishes in his heart Neumamm had just left when he had the chance. To love someone with all your heart and hate them too, Watching them fail is both euphoric and the deepest pain he thinks he will ever feel.



Javier takes the opening to drain Neumann's mana in one go, leaving him sluggish and lethargic. 

 

"This fight is over," he says with a blade pointed to his neck.



Chapter 59: Testing You

Notes:

aw yeah, flashback. im posting chapter 60 after work in like 7 hours from now tho lol. lets actually get to the end of this Neumann stuff haha

Chapter Text

He slams the door to the parlor open and finds the man he was looking for. Neumann was writing in a notebook that Lloyd at the time did not know was an agenda full of his plans for the future of the Frontera family.

 

“Neumann!” Lloyd, a young kid at this point, yells with bitter tears in his eyes. He slams the door open and lets himself in. Staff had told him he would find Neumann here so he had rushed over as fast as he could. “I need your help!” He runs over and falls onto his lap immediately, weeping on him not out of sadness but frustration.

 

Neumann holds his agenda up out of the way and then sets it aside to take this poor child into his arms. “Let’s hear it then,” He starts. “What's got you so angry today, hm?” He wasn't hard to read, Lloyd wasn't the kind to yell when he was sad, no, he was rather sheepish when he was miserable. This was clearly anger even if no one else knew that about him.

 

Lloyd gets comfortable on his lap and then crosses his arms while he tries to make himself stop crying.

 

“...Lloyd?” Neumann rocks side to side a bit. “Having a hard time not screaming?”

 

Lloyd nods hard, grinding his teeth in his mouth. It's loud, and both of them can hear his bad habit clearly. He doesn't say anything, he knows hes just going to start ranting incoherently. 

 

“It helps to scream a bit sometimes, do you want me to do it with you so you're not the only one?”

 

Lloyd nods even harder, and even though he's still pouting there's a sense of excitement in his eyes.

 

“What will we scream then?”  Neumann asks sitting up so hes in a better position to be loud. “You start and I’ll join,”

 

Lloyd looks a bit skeptical, but the smile on Neumann's face gives him hope. 

 

“FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCK!!!!!!!!!!”

 

It starts off with just Lloyd, but as he promised Neumann joined him as well, his bassy voice drowning out Lloyd's shrill shrieking rather easily. When Lloyds yelling turns to giggle Neumann follows suit and they both just cackle at their antics together.

 

“See? Was I wrong?” Neumann asks wiping a tear from his eye. He had laughed a bit too hard and started to tear up. 

 

“No!” Lloyd giggles. “You're crazy, you know that? You're supposed to tell me not to say the fuck word, you know,” He reaches up and knocks on the side of his head. “You suck at being a adult.”

 

“And why can’t you say it, hm? If you ask me, it's just a word.” And he means it. A little swearing never hurt anyone in his opinion. “Those parents of yours, always on your case about every little thing,” He clicks his tongue agitated.

 

“Theyre a piece of work,” Lloyd says it a bit awkwardly like he was copying someone's words. 

 

“They are,” Neumann agrees. He obviously wasn't going to tell a kid what he thought of his parents in detail, but that much is true.

 

“Spineless little sniveling brat and his nobody wife,” He thinks. “That Arcos really is a piece of work,”  

 

The Frontera family was a bunch of disappointments. He finds himself lost in thought often, thinking about whatever nonsense Arcos was getting himself into at any given moment. 

 

“What a pathetic man,” He thinks. Watching Arcos let himself be humiliated was equally humiliating. Some days he finds himself struggling to resist grabbing the bastard and smashing his head into a wall.  

 

“Scum like that can be a baron but me…” He was just a knight, it wasn't his place to tell Arcos how to be, what to do, and when to stand up for himself. It's not his place to berate him for his tenderhearted nature, even if that same nature was what was making him easy prey for vultures like Lacona from up north. No, it's his job to stand by and just endure when the people whisper too loudly about “That spineless hick and his little entourage.” 

 

The Frontera Barony perimeter might as well be cage cell bars. He feels like one of many freakshow rarities with Arcos serving as the main attraction, with people from everywhere else staring in at them just to laugh.

 

“So Lloyd, let's talk, what was bothering you so much?”

 

Lloyd huffs. “Fucking Julian,” He complains. 

 

“And what did Fucking Julian do, hm?”

 

“He keeps crying! Im sick of it!” He throws his hands up and groans. “He was trying to play swordmaster so I tried to be nice and join him but he just got so upset every time he lost!” He sighs and leans on Neumann, crossing his arms again. “Everyone in here is stupid, I hate them, theyre a bunch of babies,” it's unbelievable to him that anyone can be so foolish. “I don't even wanna be seen with him, he's so annoying,”

 

Neumann smirks. He liked Lloyd, there was no reason for him to be here with Lloyd considering the plan he was making would inevitably kill him too. “But he's relatable, thats for sure,” Call it narcissism but he can see a lot of himself in the young man. He would gladly burn Marbella, Julian, and Arcos to the ground, but he wouldn't lie and say he didn't wish sometimes that there was a way to turn this land to nothing and keep the boy alive too.

 

“I try and tell you all the time, they want nothing to do with you,” in his head, he knows Lloyds never going to fit in with his family. He's too confident, too outspoken, and too unwilling to be subjugated like the rest of the cowards he calls a family. “Those people will never understand you, they won't even try,” 

 

Lloyds quiet. He knows Neumann is not trying to scold him, but he always feels guilty when Neumann starts talking like this. It really was foolish of him to try and get along with Julian. It went like this every time. He would try and play with him and inevitably there was always something he did wrong. He got too mad, he hit too hard, he said something too mean, he was a complete fuck up no matter what. 

 

“...Lloyd?” He rests his cheek on his head. “Did I make you sad just now?”

 

“Tch, as if,” Lloyd looks away. “I don't wanna be sad all the time like Julian, so no,”

 

Neumann just nods. He liked Lloyd, he hated that he did because it would just make the day he needed him dead all the more painful. Still, his heart would not let him leave the boy's side. They would stand side by side trying to escape this freakshow, but Neumann knows it will be him alone to leave this place behind.

 

"Those people won't ever love you the way you need them to," He tells him. "I think I might be the only person in this place who really cares for you," Neumann says holding him tighter.

 

Lloyd nods, internalizing that. Neumann had never lied to him before, no one here acted like they loved him until he wasn't acting like himself. The only person who acted like they did regardless was the one holding him now. Even still, its painful to accept.

 


 

Neumann is much taller than him at the age of 13. He had been growing into a fine young man, Neumann thought. He was a kindred spirit, a twin flame, a reflection of himself at the stage of life he was in. The bitter young man before him was a lot like him in ways he couldn't ignore.

 

Lloyd shifts awkwardly under the man's gaze.

 

“You told your father…” It's not a question, just an acknowledgment. Even though he looks calm on the surface he's fuming with rage on the inside. This test had meant something, and he had failed entirely. That was entirely not what he was supposed to do.

 

Lloyd stays silent. Neumann can't help but find him looking more like his father. That timid little expression, the pathetic trembling, and his cowardly demeanor; it was a fine reminder that the boy was still a Frontera. Tears of rage had been forgivable, even sorrow at times since the boy was at least sensible about his woes. He wasn't crying for others, just his unfair lot in life most of the time. Crying over something this simple was giving Neumann secondhand embarrassment.

 

  “And then he sent you to apologize.” He pauses for a long while before he chuckles a bit and smirks. “Did you get what you were hoping for?” He sure hoped he did. It would be nice if at least one of them could have what they wanted.

 

  Silence. The young man looks away, his eyes wet. It was obvious what the answer was, he wouldn't be here right now if he had.

 

“What were you expecting Master Lloyd? You haven't figured it out yet?” He reaches over and rests a hand on the young man's head. Its a force of habit at this point, he doesn't want to be touching him at all anymore. He wants to rip his head off his shoulders. He had only told him a million times by now that his family was untrustworthy and didn't care for him.

 

Lloyd shrugs.

 

  “There was once a time when your family might have believed you, back when we were good friends, but after you started to act out again they lost trust in you.” He ruffles his hair and laments the loss of what could have been. “I told you that would happen.” How many ways did he have to tell him his family didn't love him for it to get through his thick skull? How could he be so blind and decide he feels guilty? He wasn't supposed to feel guilty about any of this.

 

  “I only stopped listening to you because you wanted to make me do bad things.” Lloyd insists sharply. “Things I shouldn't be doing.”

 

  Neumann arches a brow. "And what of it?" He asks. "Were you not always fairly compensated?" What did it matter if he treated his shitty family badly? he cant wrap his head around Lloyd's foolish words at all.

 

 L loyd frowns. "... You made me steal from my own family." 

 

  "I didn't make you." He reminds him. He didn't ever make him do anything, he asked and gave him rewards for his efforts. If they were less than savory what did it matter? So long as one can be satisfied in life, it doesn't matter if that satisfaction comes from a bad source like booze or mass murder. 



"You did it all of your own free will. You're a selfish boy, Lloyd,” And he's a selfish man, they were twin flames after all. They would do great things together when he burned the Frontera family to the ground. To hell with killing Lloyd. If he could test the waters and convince him of his family's negligence and failure he could have him by his side. His favorite boy would be able to live and wrestle control from his horrid father's grasp. He had hoped that maybe he wouldn't even have to leave this place, he and Lloyd would make it more than it had ever been. It seemed like that dream was quickly fading now though, his hopes for a protege diminishing.



 As long as you're satisfied it didn't really matter, did it?" He's pleading more than asking, but it doesn't sound that way to Lloyd.



"Well, I'm done. I got in trouble because of you." Lloyd insists. “You don't even care what I take, you just give me drinks for anything. There's no reason for me to do this.”

 

 

Neumann sneers, how hilarious. He was really serious, this wasn't a joke. He had spent years trying to help him open his eyes. The people in this place treated him horribly. His family, his people, the whole world. Fine, a Frontera would always be a Frontera. It wasn't too hard to go back to his original plan and burn him down. It was just a pity he had shown too much of his hand in hopes Lloyd would become further corrupted and join him in the coming creation of carnage.

 

 

 

"You'll be back in a few days' time." He chuckles. "You can't go very long without a drink." He could use him still, if Arcos's only heir was scum that was just one more way he could tear the Fronteras down.

 

He couldn’t stand to look at him. He turns away and heads off grinding his teeth. It stings no matter how he tries to convince himself he doesn't care. It hurts in the way any betrayal does. He had such high hopes for him.



“It wasn’t supposed to be like this,” He thinks.

 

Chapter 60: Under The Spell

Notes:

IM SO SLEEPY MY LORD. ive been having a horrible week but my boy lloyd always comes thru to cheer me up

Chapter Text

When Arcos gets back the three of them work together to tie Neumann to a chair.

 

"Confess your crimes, all of ‘em," Lloyd commands with an outstretched hand. "Don't leave out a single fuckin detail."

 

The magic circle spins and light shining off of it engulfs the room. Neumann would have no choice but to fess up.

 

"I told you to blame Javier…" He admits and grimaces as he tries to fight the spells effect. "He's just some stray your father dragged in, if he's a thief it doesn't matter." 

 

Javier frowns. “Is that all you think of me?”

 

“Of course not, you’re too good for this place,” He admits. “Your talent is wasted here, it's not like telling others you were a thief was supposed to ruin you or something, you were a child, It was negligible! No one was going to care and would forget in a few weeks at most. I just didn't want Lloyd in trouble,”

 

Javier says nothing in reply. He can't find the words to reply to something like that.

 

“Dont side track 'em, Javier,” Lloyd orders. “Keep talkin, tell em what you told me, tell them what you said they think of me,”

 

“You would never get in their good graces,” He winces like hes being tortured. “...None of them loved you the way I did,” He says through gritted teeth. “You’re just a burden they want to be rid of and so they shunted you off to me. You will never meet a person here who cares for you like me-”

 

The chair he’s in is kicked to the floor. Lloyd had lost his temper and done it, but Arcos yells at Neumann as if he were the one who had done it himself.

 

“You said what to my son-!?” Arcos basically growls. Who could be so cruel and say that to someone so young? Did he not care about the pain he would cause him? “How long have you been feeding him those lies?”

 

“Always,” He confesses. “But was I wrong? Were they actually lies Arcos, are they now even? I may have been cold but… he grew on me, I meant every word I said with kindness, not cruelty!" He glares at Arcos. "You treated the boy like a monster, you all did! I thought he was troubled so I-" He grinds his teeth together hoping to stop himself. 

 

"My intention was to use him at first, I didn't care for the boy, but I started to care a bit along the way…"

 

 

Since Arcos was trying to be reasonable and Javier was too good a man to do anything unsavory, Lloyd kicks him in the chest. Neumann grunts in pain and both of them are shocked to see him do such a thing.

 

“Fuckin stop answering other people!” but that admission that he had grown on Neumann stung. Under the effects of the spell, he couldn’t be lying. “You're the one who gave me shit, had me stealing shit and drinking wine, right?”

 

“Right!” he admits.

 

“Despicable,” Javier comments under his breath.



“Was I wrong though, Arcos!?” So long as he wasn't being asked a question he could speak freely. “I told him that you had no interest in a brat who wouldn't behave like you wanted, and im not lying am I?” He shakes in the chair quite a bit. “And it's true! Lloyd was never like the rest of you! He wasn’t a coward, spineless, he wasn’t foolish! You hated him for it!” He howls. “You wanted him to be weak like you are! Like you always have been! You hated him!”

 

Arcos steps back, shaking his head in disgust. “I wouldn’t, I didn’t-!” But wasn’t that what he had thought indeed? He had only ever said it to himself in his mind, but he did hate Lloyd. He was a detestable man who was unkind to everyone he met now, and before he was a child who was completely defiant to any sort of discipline or parenting. He had always been a headache.

 

He can't help but feel guilty. It wasn't wrong that he was over the moon when Lloyd had befriended Neumann and started behaving. He had hoped they would get along for as long as possible and he would grow to be kinder and more mindful.

 

“If I had known you were saying such things to him, I would never have wanted him by your side!” He insists. “I won’t take blame for being happy he had a good role model! To try and accuse me of being a bad man for that-!”

 

“Shut up!” Lloyd shouts. “Do you know how fucking hard this spell is?! You're wasting my time!” His eyes are wet. He had expected honesty sure, he expected it would hurt, but he hadn't expected Neumann would say things like this. Somehow the "I've cared for you always," hurts a lot more than the expected "I never cared for you at all," he could have been sharing.

 

Arcos backs off, he had done enough.

 

“Is that all, you told me all your crimes?” lloyd starts. “Are you hidin' any other crimes against my family?” Lloyd asks squatting down and grabbing Neumann by his collar. He holds him tight enough to try and hurt him, hoping he chokes to death before he can keep talking and say something else painful.

 

“The letters with the money lenders, Theyre hidden in the walls,” And the admission comes out of his mouth with great agony. 

 

“Where are they?” Lloyd says shaking him by the collar.

 

And of course he explains, he has no choice. Once he's done he has Javier go hunt them down. Alone in the room was him, Arcos, and Neumann. 

 

Arcos doesn't take his eyes off the man on the floor, a grimace of disgust across his face. It's not for Neumann though, at least not entirely. Lloyd wasn't lying, he was telling the truth, it really was all Neumann's fault he ended up like this. If he had just listened back then maybe things would be different.

 

“But no, I couldn't have possibly believed him,” Sure Lloyd wasn't lying about that, but there were so many things he was. It only made sense not to trust him, right? 

 

“.....” He tries to tell himself that, but it doesn't make him feel any better about all of this.

 

"You really are scum," Lloyd says pressing his foot down on Neumann's cheek, it's the only thing keeping him from falling to his knees and apologizing. "It took learnin' magic to put your ass in your place," he sneers. "You look good down there, right where you belong,"  He spits down on his head and drains more heat from him to keep him from getting up. “You're gonna die for what you did bastard,”

 

Arcos can't watch this. He doesn't like him much, but watching him degraded like this isn't something he can stomach easily. He looks away.

 

“And you too,” Lloyd says looking over his shoulder to his father. “Youre gonna pay,”

 

Arcos jolts.

 

“Huh?” What the hell did that mean?

 

Chapter 61: That Brat

Notes:

JUST HAD THE MOST TRAUMATIC DAYS OF MY YEAR SO FAR BUT HEY NOW IM AN ARCOS KINNIE (i was scammed out of 70 dollars) but no one even scammers can keep me from writing about anime boys having a bad time. however updates may slow while i try to fix my computer. the computer im using doesnt have grammarly also so gomen for any fucked up spacing and errors

Chapter Text

Arcos backs away. “What do you-?”

 

Lloyd turns his attention away from Neumann and turns towards Arcos instead, menacing towards him slowly.

 

"Lloyd-?" He backs into a wall and Lloyd stops when he does, glowering at him with a cold look in his eyes. Arcos cant suppress how terrified he is, he looks around for some sort of escape but he's too scared to test Lloyd who can easily make fires and has a history of recklessness. 

 

Lloyd lifts his hand and casts the spell again, drawing closer leaving Arcos no room to flee.

 

“Did you secretly suspect this? Did you really not believe me?” He asks harshly. It had occurred to him suddenly to ask. His father had lied about the letter to Julian, so whos to say he wouldn't lie about other things.

 

“Lloyd, of course not. I really didn't believe you,” Arcos assures him. “It was insane to imagine Neumann doing such a thing,”

 

Lloyd keeps glaring despite his answer.

 

“Lloyd..?”

 

Lloyd lowers his hand and scoffs. “You're a fucking idiot,” He tells him.

 

“You piss me off,” Arcos blurts. The spell wasn't over just because Lloyds hand was lowered apparently. He reaches up and covers his mouth.

 

“Oh really?” Lloyd asks sarcastically.

 

“You do, I'm so sick of you-” Its like he was unable to stop himself. “You make things so difficult, but I'll give you a chance since I've failed you so terribly,"

 

Lloyd chuckles a bit. “Ok,” He could care less about that, he got the answer he wanted. "I didn't want to hear any of that shit from him by the way, so why did you ask him all that?" 

 

Arcos frowns. "I just…" He doesn't have an answer that he thinks will satisfy Lloyd, and with the spell over he has no reason to answer. He just wanted to know.

 

Lloyd turns away. "Just leave this to me," its said with an uncharacteristic sense of bitterness which is shocking considering how bitter he often is. His fists are clenched so hard Arcos worries he might be hurting himself, but he doesn't have the courage to ask him about it.

 

Lloyd kneels down to look at Neumann sadly, but he tries to make himself angry instead. It's easier to be mad than sad. He thinks about how brutal Neumann had been in his beating and gets angry just like he wanted to be. A drink would be fantastic right about now, the only thing better to feel than anger is nothing.

 

Arcos crosses his arms and looks away. He doesn't know why Lloyd had to scare him like that. For a moment he thought Lloyd was going to attack him or something.

 

"Lloyd…" Neumann says with a shudder. "I'm cold," 

 

Lloyd just nods and throws one of the fallen blankets over him. His anger had left as fast as it came. Its hard to be mad at him even  though he wants to be. He smooths the blanket out over him and throws on another, his expression growing softer as seconds tick by.

 

“Feel better?” The question comes out too tenderly, it makes him sick how he cares so much for this bastard. That stupid kid he had  been back then refused to die, the brat would probably love this man forever unfortunately.

 

Neumann nods and closes his eyes. He had lost, there was no use in causing trouble or fighting. He feels Lloyds warm hand on his cheek and relaxes. It would be nice if he could just die right here. The consequences to come might not be so merciful, hes hardly excited.

 

“Good,” Lloyd says with a frown. He hated this stupid heart of his. He swings his hand back and slaps him just to try and shake this stupid feeling out of him.

 

Neumann yelps and leans away with a grimace. That doesn't stop Lloyd from slapping him again and again though.

 

"They're here," The door opens and Javier returns on that note. "Here." He approaches and hands the letters off to Arcos.

 

"Thank you. Until I've finished reading this can you do something with Neumann?" He says gesturing to him with the letters. "The prison should do well," 

 

Javier bows. "Of course my lord," He looks to Lloyd. "What will you do now?"

 

"I'm goin to my room." He waves a hand dismissively. "You’re on your own from here,"

 

Javier bows once again. "Very well,"

 


 

He's fine when he makes it back to his room. He had thought he would have started crying or something but no, he makes his way over to the bag he had packed to head for Cremo and checks through it just to be sure he's got everything he needs in there. He had already packed but it never hurt to check again.

 

After that, he just sits on the bed and does nothing. He can't think of anything he should be doing. Would it be appropriate to just move on after all of this? It feels weird to do anything when he thinks he should be upset.

 

“......” He stares at the wall for a long time, in fact, he doesn't know how long is that he stares, it must be awhile though because Javier shows up. 

 

“Excuse me,” There a knock on the door and Javier's voice. “Can I come in?”

 

“Sure,” Lloyd says and the door creaks open. When Javier comes into view he waves a bit and flops down on the bed. “Hello,”

 

“Good evening,” Javier says sliding in and closing the door behind him. “How are you?”

 

“Fine I guess?” Lloyd confesses. “I thought I was gonna feel bad, but really I just wanna move on. Right now all I can think about is how to use him to my advantage goin' forward.”

 

“Use him? Do you not want to kill him?” 

 

“I didn't say that,” Lloyd sighs. “Of course I wanna kill him, its all I can think about sometimes, still…” Diego’s prediction, no its a fact, his facts about the future scare him. It feels safer to have as many talented people on his side as possible rather than hoping for the best.

 

“...I dunno, I guess he really twisted up my head,” He admits meekly. “I wanna kill him but how can I?”

 

“I’ll do it for you,” Javier takes the seat by Lloyds bead but leans in very intently. “You shouldn't be burdened with something like that. If it causes you too much grief, I’ll do it myself.”

 

“...You came here because you're tired, right?” Lloyd decides to just drop it. He cant take much more of this right now. “This is a pretty big bed you know, I dunno why you always shove yourself off into a chair. That's not good for your back.”

 

Javier says nothing. He gets the hint. They could talk more about this later, for now there was a new topic at hand.

 

“Well?” Lloyd rolls over on his side to get a good look at Javier.

 

“Lloyd, I would like to ask what I feel is a fair question,”

 

Lloyd nods. Javier had said that in his dream too, weird.

 

“Are you coming on to me with this, or am I misunderstanding?”

 

“Misunderstanding. I really mean nothing by it.” He assures him with a flaccid expression. “You can say no, I just cant help but feel for you. You look uncomfortable. I'm not gonna do anything to you or anything so, I dunno…” He rolls over to the far end of the bed and crawls under the sheets. “I’ll leave a spot open, but no pressure. Just being nice,”

 

“Just being nice,”

 

Javier smiles, its nice that its no longer a strange thing to hear him say.

 

Chapter 62: No Pressure

Notes:

MY FUCKING KEYBOARD PUTS RANDOM BIG SPACES AND ITS PISSING ME OFF TO EDIT THEM OUT NDSFJISOFIJOSIFJOISFDIOJFSDOIFOIFDO AGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

also, you may see the name kyle being used here, thats the queens guy, the guy lacona is speaking to is curno. Similar names. My mistake. my apoligies plz try to ingore that rn bc im too lazy to correct that rn, will b fixed in the morning

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Javier had got the usual rant-lullaby about curing meat and fallen asleep. Lloyd doesn't face him while he talks, but once he can hear him snoring he stops. 

 

Javier was still in the seat but that was fine. Like he said, no pressure. 

 

"No pressure," Lloyd yawns. There was none for Javier, but he was feeling enough to crush him like a bug. 

 

The weight of Diego's words are still the only thing on his mind. At first it had depressed him but he had resolved quietly to himself to press forward despite his fears. Getting miserable and giving up wouldn't be to his advantage.

 

With all that in his head though, Neumann feels like a non-issue now. Like some pointless small foolishness in the bigger picture. All he can think about is the tyranny to come.



He sleeps and dreams, falling into a black inky ocean-like abyss. Even though he feels he should be afraid, he isn't. He closes his eyes and lets himself sink…

 

…And then when he's sunk for what feels like an eternity, he awakens in a familiar iron gazebo.

 


 

Sir Curno is Lacona's most loyal knight. It’s not all that big a deal considering the bar is so low. Being an unlikable man with no mercy, Lacona's best would be anyone else's worst.

 

"So you suspect something has been done to Diego?" Curno asks plainly, standing at attention before his lord.

 

"I don’t suspect it, I know it. If you have to take drastic measures to get the answers so be it, but I know my son. He is not the kind of man to roll in the mud with scum like the Frontera family."

 

Curno nods and feigns a look of concern. He couldn't care less about this shit, but since he was a  boy he had always been told he had rather kind eyes. A resting bitch face is one thing, but a resting friend face is what he was awarded and often had to rectify to avoid coming off as too personable. Still, right now with him trying to seem like he cared, it was rather useful.

 

So what if Diego is suddenly nice? Good. He was sick of this stupid fucking family of assholes anyways. He was no traitor of course, Lacona has good money and he just needs a paycheck. If that means putting up with someone annoying, well, you just deal with the lot you have in life if you want to live peacefully. Still, he could live without the young master's thinly veiled perverted little sadistic streak. He was disturbing, likely a serial killer in the making.

 

“I will investigate with the full extent of my abilities Lord Lacona, that is my unwavering vow to you,” He bows low and hard because he knows Lacona likes it when those beneath him show their fealty as dramatically as possible.  

 

“What a nightmare,” Curno thinks, but really his tolerance for bullshit is far greater than he gives himself credit for.

 

“I expect results, do not let me down,”  Lacona says at his desk, looking out at the rainstorm. “You’ll be  rewarded  greatly,  there  is nothing  more  important  than  my  son.” 

 

“Of course my lord,”  He bows again,  just going through the motions like always.

 

With that, the knight goes his own separate way and sighs once he's out of the office. It was the middle of the night, so perhaps just keeping an ear out at Diego's door for now would suffice. He sure hopes so.

 

Shoving his hands in his pockets he makes his way down the halls. Blue, blue as far as the eyes can see, he hates the color really, but once you see enough of it you get used to having to coexist.


 

[So, if you're not taking my advice, what are you going to do?]

 

Diego lounges on the bed and stares at the ceiling tiredly, trying to look past this box before him. It was starting to feel like using a computer in the early 2000’s with too many virus pop-ups. This was agonizing.

 

“I wish you wouldn't ask me to make plans in the middle of the night,” He answers. 

 

[Sorry…]

 

“That was uncharacteristically not snarky,”

 

[I’ve been having a hard time is all, things aren't great here.]

 

That catches his attention. “Where are you anyways? This ‘irrevocable’ is you right? But there's also an absolute,” He starts as he sits up. “But irrevocable and absolute are synonyms aren't they? How’s that work?”

 

[I  can't really get into it, I’m sorry.]

 

“.....” Diego sits quietly trying to choose his next words.

 

[Everything good over there?]

 

“I…” He still ponders. “I guess I'm just getting a different vibe from you tonight. I'm sorry if  I  made you sad or something,” he tells it. “I don't mean to upset you but I just… What the  hell am I going to do at like midnight?”

 

[Nothing, just trying to get the ball rolling.]

 

“Fair  enough…” He rolls over in bed and decides now's as good a time as any to think about it. What good could he do?

 

“What  does  this place  need?”  He ponders. “What  can I make  to make it  big?”  He closes his eyes. What could this world use right now?


 

Lloyd stands outside the iron cage looking a bit confused. This was where he met that man, Fisto or whatever his name was.  

 

The sky is dark like it's the middle of the night, but candles inside light the area inside the gazebo brightly. Sitting at the table is the familiar face of Fisto and an unexpectedly familiar face, Diego.

 

“Huh?” He knows the Diego he's friends with is someone else, approaching the door to enter he wonders if it's his Diego or the real one. 

 

He enters and Fisto waves with a grin. “Lloyd, good to see you,”

 

“Hey Fisto,” 

 

“Mephisto,”  He corrects.

 

“Memphis,” Lloyd answers.

 

Mephisto sighs. “Let's talk,”  He says gesturing to a seat next to Diego.

 

“Hm…” Lloyd glares at  Diego to see what he will say, testing the waters to see who it was he was talking to.

 

“Frontera," the way he sneers and says the name like it's a curse tells him all he needs to know.

 

"Go fuck yourself, foreskin face," Lloyd sneers and Diego stands from the table immediately.

 

"The fuck did you just say to me you skinny little twig bitch?" 

 

"I said-" Lloyd starts to enunciate as clearly as he can but Mephisto lifts a hand to stop them. Both of them feel a supernatural drive to stop, neither of them stopping of their own accord. Diego sits back down and Lloyd sits next to him without much more argument or fanfare.

 

Though they're both sitting, this doesn't stop them from glaring at each other. Lloyd scoots as far away from the guy as possible, disgusted to be sitting next to the scion of the Lacona viscounty.

 

"Good, I finally have both of you here," Lloyd's contract vanishes from his pocket and reappears on the table. "We have a lot to discuss, so I hope the two of you can put behind the squabbling for a little bit, you can, can't you?"

 

"The fuck do you want me to discuss with him for?" Lloyd asks looking at Diego. There was nothing he could think of that would make this man relevant to him other than knowing the guy who had his body. "I don't got shit to say to this man,"

 

"Of course you would be this stupid, I don't know what I was expecting but… sheesh, this is fucking pathetic," Diego

complains. 

 

"Fucking die, bitch," Lloyd snaps back at him.

 

"Don't know how country boy, you do it first and give me a little tutorial," Diego snarks.

 

"You stupid fucking cunt you live like two inches to the north, you're also country! I'll fucking kill you!" Lloyd shouts.

 

"Why are the two of you fighting? I don't understand, is this because of where you're from? You didn't strike me as particularly loyal to your homes," Mephisto asks.

 

"I just don't like his fucking attitude, the way he said my name pisses me off," Lloyd explains.

 

"My attitude? you're the one who started off glaring at me! I wasn't doing anything!"

 

Lloyd sighs loudly. "Ok sorry, anyways-" he slaps a hand over the contract. "Why is this and he here?"

 

 but then a  thought occurs to him. “Wait, I thought this contract said no one else can see it! He's right there!”

 

Mephisto nods. “He can't see it, any time you mention it he's unable to hear you as well. As  far  as he knows you're sitting  in silence.”

 

“This is fucking stupid, what  do you  want?” Lloyd asks.

 

“Just wanted to get your answer now that you had a  soul to sell,”  He tells him.  “This man here has been forcefully ejected from his body, no longer tethered to the mortal realm. If you give me his soul you will be granted the power you crave, enough to fight the  battles that are awaiting you in the future.”

 

Lloyd pauses and looks at Diego who was sitting quietly looking irritated.  His soul was right here, huh? Did he deserve this though?

 

He looks back to Mephisto. “You askin' me to choose right now?”

 

“Of course, if  you don't act fast his soul will be carried off to whatever afterlife awaits him.” 

 

Lloyd sweats, horror suddenly sinking into his entire being.  

 

Diego leans his elbow on the table and sighs. "So what, are we just going to sit here or something? You guys seem to be eye fucking or something but you're not saying a lot," 

 

Lloyd grimaces at him. "No one is eye fucking anyone," He tells him. 

 

"Fisto, can I tell him about the contract?"

 

Mephistos turn to grimace. "You can," 

 

Lloyd turns to Diego. "This guy is trying to get me to sell your soul," he says plainly, and the other two present gasp.

 

"I didn't mean that!" Mephisto yelps. 



"He's gonna what!?" Diego hops up from his seat. "No way in fucking hell! Do you know who the fuck I am!?" 

 

"A cunt?" Lloyd answers with a rude grumble. "Listen, I don't like you so this deal is looking pretty good, you better try and get on my good side real fast if you know what's good for you," 

 

Diego looks at him with wide eyes wondering what the hell he was going to be able to do to acomplish this.






Notes:

Diegos here and idk why, i was supposed to move to arosh but here we are sometime s i just be w riting and shit i disnt plan just happens.

Chapter 63: Always Raining

Notes:

WHEEZING AND SOBBING I HATE THIS KEYBOARD SO MUCH I HAVE 2 MORE CHAPTERS TO POST BUT IM DOING THAT LATER IM SICK OF THISSSSSS

Chapter Text

Lupellan rides. He had created a foul thing, a ghoulIfied horse that would carry him quickly to the Frontera barony. Its putrid and its true form is hidden by a spell to disguise the true nature of such horrid beasts.

 

The night he had fought with Lloyd had been rather useful. He holds a clip of Lloyds hair in his pocket using it as the basis for a scrying spell. He had watched him every day since his departure in his spare time making sure he was well and keeping up with his studies. Some would call it voyeurism, but he just called it being careful. He was the kind of man who didn't like to not be aware of things going on with his friends, family, and associates.

 

Lloyd had gone to bed after fighting that blond man that Lupellan didn't know and afterward wasn't waking up. He had spent one day straight sleeping.  At first no one noticed, but after a bit people started to come to check on him. The knight Javier had come in to try and shake him awake first, but after noticing how dire the situation was others had come to see as well.

 

“You’d better not die or something before I can get some answers Lloyd,” Lupellan complains.

 

It was day three now and it would only take him until nighttime to make it to the barony and help. Lloyd was healed by him recently and there wasn't any sign of external magic that should have put him in this state. No, watching him like this had told him that there was obviously something internal that non-sorcerers were not going to be able to deal with.

 

That was only the beginning of what his problems were though. The esper was next, his situation was quite precarious too. In his other pocket, he has a bit of Diego's hair as well. Some might call it creepy that he had snuck into Diego's room and stolen it from a brush when he found that Diego was up for the day. He couldn't argue with that, but he didn't feel creepy for it. No, he just felt smart.

 

Diego was going through his own hardships and since he was going to have to pass the viscounty to get to Lloyd he decides he might as well drop in on him too once the Lloyd situation is handled. He must have been losing his mind talking to him self about marriage, cement, and other weird things alone in his room like that.

 

He rides off as fast as he can.


 

The envoy to deliver the goods to Cremo had originally planned to leave with Lloyd, but considering the unusual circumstances they are ultimately sent away to deliver on their own.

 

Julian was meant to return to the school, but considering the emergency sends word that it will take a bit for him to return. The Frontera family sits by Lloyd's bed in a panic wondering just what it was afflicting the eldest son of the bunch.

 

Javier paces the room and keeps watch on Lloyd when no one else is around. 

 

Left side, right side, on his back, he turns him every hour and prays he will wake up sometime soon.  Even when others sleep he sits by his side waiting carefully like he had back in Magentano. One night he does get uncomfortable in the chair and decides to lie by his side in bed like Lloyd offered.

 

“What on earth is happening to you?” He asks miserably. 

 

“Javier!” A voice yells from outside. “You're needed at the entrance!”

 

He sits up and sighs. “Just a moment!” and being still dressed he gets up and heads out for the front door, walking the halls quickly as he can. He didn't want to leave Lloyd for too long, but if he was summoned there was simply no helping it.

 

When he reaches the front door though, its complete chaos.

 

“Check on him!? It's probably your fault hes like this in the first place!” Arcos yells as a few guards hold him away from the freshly arrived Lupellan. 

 

Lupellan stands with his hands extended using a spell to keep a  few attacking soldiers in their place. Even though he's got them held it seems like the spell is absolutely taking a lot out of him.

 

“I know what's wrong  with  him, don't you want to help your son!?” He yells and coughs a bit trying to keep up with all the magic he was doing. This was quickly draining him. “Just let me in!”

 

Javier looks around and immediately goes to try and mediate. If Lloyd were awake he knows he would not have ill will towards Lupellan so he decides he would try and reason with Arcos.

 

“Lord Frontera, this man was on good terms with Lloy-”

 

“I don't want to hear it! The man is a killer! He cannot come into this place!”

 

Javier stops.

 

“Knight boy!”  Lupellan shouts. “If you want him to die then be my guest, but I think you should help get me to him!”

 

Javier frowns suddenly feeling incredibly unwell. He didn't want to be making a choice like this. He wouldn't choose, no he would just do what was expected of him.

 

“Lord Arcos has given me the order not to let you in,” He says turning to face Lupellan.  “You have to go,” He draws his blade and approaches a bit to get the point across. Lloyd was someone he cared for, but his lord's orders are absolute.

 

“Tch, fine!” He drops the spell, immediately gagging and turning away to run out the front door. He had used too much mana and was suffering the consequences of it.  He would have to find another way.

 

When he's gone, Javier frowns and  Goes to get Arocs from the soldiers.

 

“Lord  Frontera…” He says approaching sadly. 

 

“Javier,” He says straightening out his clothes. “Thank you,” He clears his throat.  “I'm sorry to yell, it's just I can't allow that man back into  my  home,”

 

Javier nods. “Of course, I understand  entirely,”  

 

And so he knew what he had to do.

 




The night falls, Javier keeps watch until he knows lord Arcos is sleeping. Once he's sure he won't be stopped by Lloyd's father he picks up the sleeping scion and heads off out of the window.

 

"I just have to find him," He thinks out loud. That shouldn't be too hard.



He cradles Lloyd's limp body in his arms bridal style and makes his way into the night as stealthily as he can, following the steps he anticipates Lupellan will take. 

 

"He's a secretive man, he's likely in the woods," and to no one's surprise, he is.

 

He sits on the ground wheezing, his eyes closed and body twitching. He was, with Javier finally being able to observe him up close, a pretty scrawny looking man. His shirt is too big for him exposing most of his strange tattoo-covered chest, presumably, it was not his or he had lost a ton of weight. The white fabric is stained horribly by dirt and mud, clinging to him thanks to the rain.

 

"Sorcerer," Javier says firmly.

 

"Hm?" The mage's eyes snap open. "Oh," he sits up. "You're here, good, lie him down so I can get started,"

 

Javier gets started. "So you say you know what's wrong with him?"

 

Lupellan shakes his head. "Not exactly, but I have an idea,"

 

Chapter 64: Crystalized

Notes:

YOURE ALLSO LUCKY THIS C HAPTER WASNT WRITITEN WITH MY KEYBOARD YOURE SO LUCKY

Chapter Text

Lloyd's head is covered with an umbrella Lupellan had brought along for the trip, and the rest of his sleeping body is covered by Javier's jacket and the sheets Javier had wrapped him in when he brought him.

 

"So you're going to enter his dreams?" Javier asks skeptically.

 

Lupellan nods. "I anticipate his sudden sleep indicates he's stuck in a dream. He's healthy otherwise so it's the only thing that makes sense."

 

He has all the necessary components for the spell, A  handful of sand, a dab of ink, and a writing quill plucked from a sleeping bird. The last one had been agonizing to get but he had finally managed and made his way over to the barony. Now all that was left was to actually do it.

 

He closes his eyes and concentrates. "Knight boy, I'm going to enter a sort of trance to do this. If I start shaking, bleeding, convulsing, or if anything seems off about me at all I need you to wake me up at all costs. I don't care if you have to hurt me to do it, but if something goes wrong while I'm in here, having me die while I'm in his head cannot go well,"

 

Javier nods. He had no qualms with hurting this man, if that's what was necessary he would do it. He didn't consider himself a sadistic person but it would be nice to knock this man around a little bit. Still, it's probably better off that he doesn't go through any sort of unusual bodily functions while doing this. His main goal was to make sure Lloyd would be all right.

 

With that out of the way the dark sorcerer begins to spell, his eyes were closed but he was speaking something under his breath. It sounds like a sort of chant, Javier tries to ignore it but it's actually making him a bit sleepy. His voice is rich and deep but monotonous enough that the spell feels like a low droning lullaby. He chews the inside of his mouth a little bit to keep himself from falling asleep, he had no time to be passing out when he had such an important role to play in this.

 


 

Diego looks between the mysterious man and Lloyd Frontera with fear painted across his face. 

 

"Wait, you can't seriously..?"

 

Lloyd arches a brow. "Can't seriously be ready to sell your soul? Why not? You know, my brother told me a bit about you," he starts with a disgusted sneer. "A real bully even though you should all be acting like adults by now," 

 

Diego sweats nervously, not sure how to defend himself.

 

"You beat him senseless ‘cause no one ever had the decency to stop you, but what goes around comes around, y'know?"

 

Diego falls to his knees. "Frontera please-"



Lloyd stands up and glares down at him. "You beggin? Like that's gonna convince me of shit," 

 

Mephisto smirks in the background. Things were all going according to plan. It was so lucky that Diego of all people stood here with them today on the chopping block, no one else could piss Lloyd off like him.

 

Mephisto prided himself on one thing; he was never wrong. Each human soul he approached was bound to the inevitable fate of making a deal with him. The young man would give Diego's soul and would take his power just as he wanted.

 

“Please, I'm so sorry, please don't do this-!” Diego begs. “I’ll do anything you want!”

 

Lloyd just cackles with a dark look in his eyes. “And just what can you do for me, huh? You're on your way to the afterlife! Unless I do this here and now you're useless to me,”  

 

Diego presses his head to the ground. “Please, please, I don't  want-”

 

Lloyd kicks him in the head before he can finish. “My brother didn't want you to do all that shit you did either, did he!?”

 

The area outside the gazebo turns dark, no one is bothered by this but Mephisto. Lloyd's too busy torturing Diego and Diego is too busy being tortured.

 

"What the?" Mephisto says standing from his chair.

 

A terrifying thunderstorm washes over the area, dark clouds shrouding the once sunset-lit horizon. The wind whips around vines hanging from the gazebo, and lighting flashes in the sky menacingly, the harbinger of an intruder is a tolling bell that echos in everyone's ear.

 

"Frontera!" Lupellan yells as he approaches, but it's hard to tell it's him at first over how unusually buff he was. 

 

"Geez man…" Lloyd says, looking him over. "That's way too awkward,"

 

Lupellan sighs. He doesn't bother to explain how he had fallen into poverty for a bit buying research materials and lost a considerable amount of weight. In dreams, he looks the way he remembers himself, the decrepit form Lloyd knew being him at his lowest.

 

"What's going on here?" Lupellan says entering the gazebo and looking around. When his eyes could have landed on the contract the thing vanishes, making its way back to Lloyd's jacket.

 

"This demon guy says he's gonna gimme power if I sell this guy's soul," Lloyd explains.

 

"Nonsense," Lupellan says firmly. "This is your friend the esper, isn't it? Why would you want to do that?"

 

And that's when it occurs to Lloyd that now that the dark sorcerer is here he would have to explain why there were two Diegos. He panics a little, what the hell was he going to say in a situation like this? He looks down at Diego who was still in position to beg.

 

"... Hey, there's some stuff I wasn't exactly honest about," Lloyd tells Lupellan. There's nothing he can really say to hide the reality of Kim Suho, he just decides to come clean.

 

Lupellan looks at him quizzically. "Be that as it may, I'm sure you'll have a lot of time for honesty once we're out of here; for now just tell me what I can do to help you,"



Lloyd nods. "Of course, I really don't want to take this guy's deal," he was tormenting Diego a little bit, he just wanted him to be afraid after everything he had done to Julian. He had no intention of selling this man's soul, if this was the original soul that Diego's body was holding, maybe having it would do some good for Kim. He didn't know how to go about getting the soul without taking the deal for power so he was glad to see Lupellan showing up just in time. 

 

" I don't want to sell his soul, but I don't want to lose it either. Is there anything you can do to help? "

 

Outside of the dream world the sorcerer reaches into his pocket and pulls out a crystal. Javier watches him, it's utterly fascinating. Even though it seems like he's almost sleeping himself, he's moving and doing spells in the realm of dreams while in the realm of the living. He doesn't want to say he's impressed, but a mage who can do all this without the core technique it's pretty impressive.

 

Back in the dream, Lupellan nods to Lloyd. "I suppose I have a trick up my sleeve, it's going to cost you though," he had everything he needed for the spell on him just in case the worst came to worst.

 

"You know I got it," he says, not having it at all. 

 

Another chant. To Javier in the realm of the living, it sounds like he's jumbling the words of two spells together. Part of him worries this might be one of the things he wants Javier to wake him up over but part of him doesn't want to in case he's wrong.

 

He just prays things are going well in Lloyd's dreams.

Chapter 65: For Cremo

Notes:

one more

Chapter Text

Mephisto furrows his brow, frustrated by this turn of events. He wouldn't be getting a deal today it seemed. Too much was happening and with that in mind he takes his leave, vanishing on the spot.

 

Meanwhile, Lupellan wrapping up his spell sucks up the soul of Diego into the crystal he had in the realm of the living.  Lloyd in the dream sees nothing but out where Javier is, the crystal glows and a discordant wail of agony echoes in the area.

 

Lloyd watches the dream start to fall apart and suddenly his mind feels clearer like a fog has been lifted off of his brain.


 

He opens his eyes and both Javier and Lupellan loom over him. Both wear expressions of worry that fade when Lloyd's eyes meet theirs.

 

"You're alright," Javier sighs. "Thank goodness, we have to get you home."

 

Lloyd grunts and sits up, yawning as rain pours down on his head.

 

"You two couldn't do this in a cave or something?" 

 

Lupellan rolls his eyes. "You're welcome,"

 

After they gather all their things they start to head back to the estate. Lloyd walks by Javier's side, leaning on him since he was still a bit tired from oversleeping.

 

"How have you been, Frontera?" Lupellan asks even though he had been watching him the entire time.

 

"I've been pretty good actually," Lloyd answers. "I did the spell, it worked," he holds up his hands and casts it. "Tits or-"

 

"Both," Lupellan answers before he can even finish the question. He casts the spell as well. "Ass or tits?"

 

"Neither," Lloyd answers. "More of a muscle guy," he continues but no one was forcing him to explain that.

 

Javier sighs. "Please, can we not?" He pleads. "I hate this conversation,"

 

"Hey, no one cares if you like feet or something Javier," Lloyd answers.

 

"I don't!"

 

"Yeah, ass guy," Lloyd answers now that Javier had set himself up to be bullied about it again.

 

Javier groans. Whatever, he was checking out of this conversation. He throws Lloyd over his shoulder and heads back for the estate walking ahead of Lupellan.

 

"So now what? Where are you headed from here?" Lloyd asks Lupellan dragging groggily behind. It's hard to hold his tongue about how terrible he looks covered in mud and rain, but he manages.

 

"Checking in on your esper, if he really even is one," He looks down at the crystal in his hand. "The soul you had me trap in here looks like him, does that mean the one I met isn't real?"

 

Lloyd nods solemnly. "Like I said in the dream, there's some stuff I gotta explain," he looks over his shoulder and back at Javier. "Help me sneak him in," He orders.

 

"I can't," Arcos was very clear in his orders, he wouldn't let Lupellan in.

 

"Then put me down," 

 

"I can't do that either," Javier answers.

 

Lupellan sighs. "Frontera, you're awake now, meet me in the woods when you're free to wander," he tells him. "You can explain everything you need to tell me then," He wheezes and stops, leaning over with his hands on his knees. "Just get going and let your family know you're ok," He coughs and hacks, too tired from all this magic he was doing.

 

Lloyd gives him a thumbs up and Javier heads off.

 

"Usually it's a good trait to see the good in everyone, but for Lloyd…" Javier thinks. "All that gets him is all of this," people like Lupellan and Neumann who deserved no forgiveness in his opinion.

 


 

Lupellan sits in a hole he dug, eyes closed while he catches his breath. He set his umbrella over the top of the hole to keep water from getting in but it wasn't doing him much good. Being low on mana and in conditions to get sick he knows he's going to regret this soon.

 

"Fuck," He sighs. "Curse this stupid little town," He reaches into his shirt and pulls out the crystal with the soul inside, giving it a scrutinizing look.

 

"So you're the real Lacona, huh?" 

 

Diego doesn't answer, it seems like he's sleeping.

 

"...What in the name of god is going on with that Frontera guy?" He asks tiredly. Shoving the crystal back into his pocket with a sigh, he swallows hard and tries to get some rest.

 

"If only I had this spell when you left me, Bella," He had learned the ability to store souls in gems like this a year after her death leaving her soul long gone. It was always like this, lots of spells he could have used at the time of her death, but given to him too late. 

 

"It's like god is taunting me," he muses mournfully.

 


 

Back at the estate Lloyd was being checked and prodded by physicians and his family all very baffled by his recovery. He lets them of course, but not without an irritated grimace. All he did was sleep a little bit, it wasn't like he had been murdered again.

 

"You're fine then?" Julian asks worriedly.

 

"Fit as a fiddle or whatever the saying is," he answers.

 

Marbella throws her arms around him and groans. "You really know how to keep people worried my dear, I would say be careful but-"

 

He hugs her back and nods. "I know I know," He can't help it, every time his mother hugs him he wants to lift her. He wasn't one to fight temptation, he lifts her up and spins.

 

"Too much!" She insists. "You really are your father's son!"

 

Arcos covers his face a bit. 

 

"Or you're just short and he's smart enough to put two n'two together,"

 

Arcos says nothing but he's relieved. A compliment from his son was a good sign that they were moving in the right direction from now on.

 

"Lloyd, I know you just woke up and all but I suppose I should tell you now, we sent the envoy off for Cremo just an hour or two before you woke up," 

 

Lloyd nods. Thanks to Javier's help none of them know he had awakened by leaving the house to get help from the dark mage in the woods. He had got him dry clothes and shoes in almost an instant, moving as fast as he could.

 

"If I get a horse you think I could catch up?" He was already dressed and his things were packed. All he had to do was leave now.

 

Arcos nods and Marbella does as well.

 

"Then I'm headed for the stable," he turns on his heel to go. "Have someone grab my things,"

 

Arcos nods. "Bring Javier with you!"

 

Lloyd gives a thumbs-up as he runs off.

Chapter 66: Save Me

Notes:

i gotta stop writing when im sleepy. haha im at a point in the story where i have a lot of plot points going on all at once. i have many ideas but its gonna take some time to get to all of them

Chapter Text

They ride off into the night.

 

A lot happens before they catch up with the envoy, the most important being picking up Lupellan.

 

"You already have a horse?" Lloyd asks looking Lupellans ghoul up and down.

 

Lupellan nods. "Had to get here fast," he was a lot dirtier than the last time he saw them. Lloyd on the back of Javier's horse takes off his coat and tosses it to him.

 

"Here, you look like shit, lets's ride and talk," 

 

"Thanks," He pulls it on and shakes the water from his hair like a wet dog. "Where are you headed in such a hurry anyhow?"

 

"Cremo," Lloyd answers and as soon as Lupellans ready he jabs Javier to get him to go. "Got some shit to deliver," 

 

"Fascinating," Lupellan answers. "Now let's talk about Diego,"

 

"Got it," Lloyd answers.

 

The night's downpour doesn't seem to be letting up but neither are they. Lloyd realizes something the moment he goes to open his mouth.

 

“Uh, about Diego, can you and I talk about this one on one?” Lloyd asks hopefully, kind of gesturing to Javier with his head and mouthing “snitch” silently.

 

Lupellan sighs. “Fine, but we're not going to ignore this forever,” He warns. “Let's talk soon, for now, there's something else on my mind anyways. Why are you going to Cremo?”

 

“Oh, that?" He starts. "Just delivering some stuff but I wanted to see someone too,” Lloyd says. He wanted to see Christine and check on how she was doing after his last meeting with her. “I’ve been doin' a lot of travelin' recently so I just…you know. I just keep traveling.” 

 

Lupellan nods. “I was heading out myself before something came up, I suppose it wouldn't hurt to join you,” But he looks at Javier cautiously. “If that is alright, I mean,”

 

Lloyd gives him a thumbs up. “Be my guest old man,”

 

Lupellan sighs. "I'm thirty-two," He reminds him.


 

The morning sun shines into Kim Suho’s eyes from the window by his bed. From the droplets on the glass, he guesses it must have been raining last night. 

 

"Hmm…" He yawns and blinks slowly, his body facing the window keeps him from seeing the intruder until he catches a glimpse of his reflection in the window. "Huh?" He rolls over and finds Curno standing a few feet from him. He leans on his sword, standing casually like he was supposed to be here. "What the hell are you doing here?"

 

"Good morning Diego," He says with a two-fingered salute. "Do you have time to chat?" He asks nicely, but Diego doesn't anticipate hes going to take no for an answer.

 

"Sure…" Diego sits up in bed squinting at him. "What's this all about?"

 

Curno smiles a bit, but it doesn't reach his eyes. He sucks his lips in and winces a bit as if it pains him to have to say this. It doesn't though, it's just annoying. 

 

"Well, I think it's pretty obvious you're not Diego," he tells him. "Personally I don't care, but Lacona really loves his little serial killer to be so he's asked me to do something about it," his expression changes from his strained and annoyed smile to a flat glare. "Hes observant and you're fucking up big time,"

 

"What are you talking about?!" Diego yells. "Obviously I'm-" but he's interrupted by the blade pointed towards him.

 

"I don't think you understand what I'm trying to say here," Curno tells him. "This isn't speculation. Lacona is 100% convinced you're not his son, he gave me permission to do whatever must be done to get his son back," He gestures the blade a little closer. "Get it?"

 

Diego nods nervously.

 

"Hey irrevocable, now would be a nice time to help me," He thinks. 

 

The box does not appear, he has to do this alone.

 

"...So now what? You think I'm not myself, what do you want from me?" 

 

Sir Curno lowers his blade. "I want to help you, obviously. I hate Diego," He smiles warmly. "Wanna make an alliance?"

 

Suho frowns.

 

[Hes being honest.] 

 

"Oh, now you show up," Diego complains.

 

[Just letting you know.]

 

Suho nods and Curno looks satisfied. 

 

"Good, first things first, we have to convince Lacona you really are you, but it seems you don't actually know a lot about Diego, why is that?"

 

Diego sighs. He had might as well come clean.

 


 

The envoy is shocked to see them when they arrive, the group of people all look first to the muck-covered Lupellan that none of them recognize and then to Lloyd who they had been told was unconscious.

 

“You're here?” One guard asks. 

 

“Yeah,” Lloyd answers and doesn't elaborate any further.

 

“...So you're coming with us?”  Another asks and Lloyd nods instead of answering.

 

They accept it but find his awkwardness a bit unsettling. It doesn't matter to Lloyd though, he leaves Javier to do any necessary explaining and goes off with Lupellan walking far behind the envoy to chat in private.

 

“So, that crystal  has  his soul in it?”  He says looking at the glimmering red jewel in Lupellans dirt covered palm.

 

“It does. It's a spell I learned a bit ago,” He tells him. “I don't know how to get him a physical form or how to wake him, but so long as we have this we have him,” He explains. “I’ll  hold  onto him, so  no worries…” He looks at Lloyd a  bit pointedly.  “That  is unless  there's something you have to say that might dry up the well of my  kindness,”

 

Lloyd can't help but feel a little fear. It was fine back in the cave when he could lie, but now that he was coming clean he was afraid.

 

“...Diego really really can see the future,” He explains.

 

“Mhm?” Lupellan says, urging him to continue.

 

“He really can, and even though you’ve got the soul in your hand, the Diego I know is a good guy,” Lloyd sighs and shoves his hands in his pockets. “He's some guy in the real Diego Laconas body, a guy who knows everything about the world we're livin' in,”

 

“What does that mean?”  

 

Lloyd shrugs.  “I don't have all the details, but from the way he explained it everything in the world, the whole world itself, its all just a storybook or something. He  knows what  we think, what we do, why we do it, its 'cause he read about it in a book,”

 

Lupellan looks serious, pondering his words silently.

 

“So I dunno, I guess I did technically lie, but only about him being an esper,”

 

Lupellans hand  twitches.

 

“-and about the future your family is gonna face,” The confession spell was used, and he covers his mouth and looks at him fearfully. He was caught in a lie.  

 

“...So I’m wasting time,”  Lupellan grumbles.

 

“Listen, you know even if I was lying,  it makes sense,  right?” He pleads.  “If you keep acting recklessly you're gonna fuck up!  In the  book you don't even succeed because you're too-!”

 

“Enough!” Lupellan insists with a harsh shove.  “If you start yelling they're going to look over and listen,” He explains.

 

“Right…”  Lloyd looks at the others and waits for them to look away before continuing.  “...Listen, I mean it, I don't want you to fail, but  Diego says the reason you fail is 'cause you rush so much that you end up doing crazy shit,  I want…” He takes hold of his arm.  “I  wanna save you, man, I  wanna see you succeed,”

 

Lupellan is quiet, looking down at Lloyd's hand he makes a choice. “...Then save me,” He takes his hand and moves it from his arm. “But  if you can't, you’ll pay for wasting my time,”

Chapter 67: Underside

Notes:

breakdances

Chapter Text

Far away enough from home to have to camp but not close enough to be able to turn around and go back now that it was snowing. That was the conundrum they found themselves in. The snow was high enough to be knee-deep, needless to say, they couldn't travel much further.

 

Javier couldn't find any good side to the free time, but for Lloyd and Lupellan this was great. The student-teacher relationship they were building was going to have room to flourish. The two of them spent every second together, the envoy had traveled for about three days before being stopped by the snow leaving them with plenty of time to chat and shoot the shit while they traveled. 

 

"-So, the components of a spell are just as important as learning the actual words or runes that go into making it," Lupellan explains. "Some spells will call for common items, scraps of fabric, bits of meat or bone, fur or feathers from an animal or beast, coins or the like, but sometimes you'll have to have even rarer items. Sometimes these rare items are still common everyday things but obtained in ways that are unusual. I was able to enter your dream with a bird's feather, but the feather had to be taken from a bird that was sleeping rather than awake,"

 

Lloyd listens dutifully, the dark sorcerer had never had a more dedicated student in his life. He had thought he would be more resentful of Lloyd considering the lie he told, but after getting his mind off of things and turning to studying it all felt like something in the past. Furthermore, if Diego really did know this much about the world and he really did tell Lloyd that he would never reach his goals it was best if he tried something else. He wants to see them again, there's not a day that goes by where his family doesn't haunt him. Still, if that were the case it would make more sense to change his methods and bring them back another way. He would do anything for them, if it meant suffering then so be it.

 

"So if some spells need meat or bones or something, are you saying that people can be spell components?"

 

Lupellan nods. "Correct, sometimes they serve as the only acceptable components, but sometimes if you can't find the meat or bones of a beast the meat of a person will do just as well,"

 

Lloyd had started carrying a notebook, he had it out now writing down the things that Lupellan was telling him. Javier can't help but be a little baffled by all this. Just a few weeks ago the Lloyd he knew back then would never be doing something like this. He had just as much opportunity to study at the Royal Academy as his brother but had denied it to sit around drinking uselessly. Seeing him devote himself like this now, it almost feels like a fever dream or something. While he wished they weren't talking about human sacrifices for spells, he was happy to see Lloyd up to something useful.

 

"Alrighty, we're up to our asses and snow here so how about you teach me some frosty ice stuff," Lloyd says standing from his seat. He was shivering quite a bit, with the temperature being so low there wasn't a lot of heat mana to suck from the surroundings therefore making a fire the magical way wasn't necessarily something he could do very easily.

 

" very well, do you want to go for a walk?" Lupellan was cleaner now, he had gotten out of those mud and Rain soaked clothes long ago and got back into those strange Robes of his. Since the fabric was enchanted, it kept him warm despite how thin it was. Lloyd eyes him enviously, his mind trying to wrap itself around the idea of enchanting clothes.

 

" sounds like a plan, yo Javier, we'll be back soon keep a lookout,"

 

Javier nods while prodding at the fire with the stick. He doesn't look up from what he's doing."Just try to be careful," he asked.

 

"Can do," Lloyd answers. "We'll be back soon, if any emergency comes up we're headed that way," he says pointing after Lupellan who was already on his way away.

 

"Don't die again if it can be helped," Javier asks only half kidding.

 

"Suck one," Lloyd yells casually on his way off.

 

Javier says nothing about it. As long as he was careful he would be fine. 

 

Once they're far away enough from the camp Lloyd and Lupellan start to talk once again.

 

"We're still technically in the Barony, round these parts there should be like a mine or something," Lloyd says looking down at the ground. "If I remember correctly, I think we're standing right over it,"

 

Lupellan nods. "I don't really know much about the layout of this place," he admits also looking down. " but there's seriously a mine down there? I don't even really recall seeing any entrance though?"

 

Lloyd waves a hand dismissively. "Well no, it's more like there's a lot of stuff to mine down there but we're not actually mining it or anything. Personally don't know why, I never really bothered to ask. I guess there must be something wrong if we're not doing it cuz I mean, y'know, probably a lot of money to be made," he decides he would ask his father when he gets back.

 

"Fascinating," Lupellan says softly.

 

" you say that a lot you know, fascinating, in that little voice of yours," he starts. 

 

" I am utterly entranced by the many fascinating things in life," but he says it in such a deadpan voice that it's hard to believe he's being genuine.

 

" All right old man, be that as it may-!" But he seems to stop talking abruptly to Lupellan who walks a few steps ahead. 

 

"...Yes?" Lupellan asks finally tired of waiting for him to finish turns around, shocked to see Lloyd is no longer walking behind him. Confused, he turns around to go investigate where he last heard him from. " Frontera?" When he reaches where Lloyd was last standing he finds the large opening in the ground. Looking down into the hole he can see Lloyd lying at the bottom.

 

"... you are incredibly bad at following instructions Frontera," Lupellan teases in a dry monotone. " all he asked was that you not die," he starts making his way down the hole. " You truly don't know how to listen, do you?"

 

When he lands at the bottom Lloyd lies unconscious, some blood pooling around his head. Obviously, he was hurt.

 

Lupellan sighs and heals him up, reaching to collect some of the blood in a vial while he was out. A simple healing spell was good enough, after a minute his eyes crack open and he groans.

 

" you got to be fucking kidding me," Lloyd complains. This was the third head injury he was suffering now. He wondered if this is going to come back and bite him in the ass in his senior citizen years. His father wasn't even all that old but occasionally complained about aching injuries from his youth. 

 

"I wish I was, but I am not," Lupellan answers dryly.

 

With the cave being so dark neither of them can see it immediately, at first it's only the dark Mage who notices a strange amount of white for a cave that was closed off from the snow. What exactly was it that he was seeing? 

 

"Oh…" 

 

He smells blood and something occurs to him.

 

"Some sort of silk, huh?" And he knows just the animal that makes this.

 

Ants.

Chapter 68: Tasty

Chapter Text

Lloyd sits up and rubs his head.

 

Before passing out it had felt like his skull had cracked completely open. He can't confirm or deny it considering he was out the moment it happened, but it certainly hurt like hell. He doesn't notice the way that Lupellen looks around in fear at first, he was more busy getting his bearings and pulling himself together.

 

"That was fuckin’ agonizing," he complains. "So…" he looks up at the hole above them. "How are we going to get out?"

 

When Lupellan doesn't answer him he looks at him, wondering what exactly it is that has his attention. Seeing his fearful expression though, he looks around himself to try to get an idea of what it was he was supposed to be so afraid of. Nothing starts off as immediately alarming, mostly because he can't really see anything. It's only when he looks up at the hole one more time he realizes just how high it is.

 

"Hey you're a magic guy, right? We should be able to get out of here right? Are we stuck? We're not trapped, right? Can you do like a flying spell or something?" His spate of questions goes unanswered. 

 

"...I would need more mana, I can only do so much in a day and I've already used a lot on that fall of yours."

 

Lloyd says nothing. Part of him thinks it would be a good idea to teach him Javier's core technique considering how much better he could do if he had it. Still, there's a part of him that worries about just exactly what he would do with it if he had it. He was not a man who had good impulse control, that's what Diego had told him at least. He acted recklessly and did whatever it took to get what he wanted. Giving him the power to use Mana endlessly seemed like a recipe for a bad time. Be that as it may, being down here also seems like a bad time.

 

"I don't think we're safe down here," Lupellan finally admits. "Do you have a torch?" 

 

Lloyd nods and reaches into his jacket to hand him one. He wasn't sure exactly what Lupellan meant by not safe, nothing in his surroundings felt immediately dangerous. Regardless of his own feelings though, he trusted Lupellans judgment.

 

He lights the torch, the entire area around them is illuminated and they find themselves surrounded by webs. 



"What the fuck? What the hell made all of this? Are they spiders down here, like giant fucking spiders? Are they gonna fucking get us?" Lloyd asks another barrage of questions. 

 

"Ants most likely," Lupellan explains. "The webs are too dense to be spiders. I've seen these things before," he heads off deeper into the cave. "If we're lucky we might find some corpses to loot in here, since you fell in here theres probably some others who fell not too far from here," 

 

"Why are we grave Robbers suddenly?" But Lloyd does get up and follow. 

 

They travel side by side in silence, both of them keeping an eye out for the remains of a person rather than all of the animals they were seeing. Lloyd's careful not to touch any webs while Lupellan kicks his way through any that gets in his way.



"Man…" Lloyd can only handle so many corpses before it starts getting depressing. 

 

"What is it?"

 

Lloyd shrugs. "Just too many dead animals in here,"

 

"They're mostly not dead though,"

 

Lloyd arches a brow expecting him to elaborate.

 

"Likely they're just knocked out," he tells him. "If my Hunch is correct, we're in an ant cave. Furthermore, if there really is no one mining here and yet it's very close to your home I think that might be the reason,"

 

“But you called them corpses!”

 

“They soon will be,” Lupellan tells him. “It's only natural that animals eat things, if you're inclined to save the humanoids we might find though, don't let me stop you,”

 

Lloyd sighs and rolls his eyes. “Y’know they made grammar and shit for a reason, right?"

 

Lupellan ignores his insult and keeps moving.

 

Time stretches on for what feels like forever, they both explore the area but find not a lot of people. The one they do manage to find has nothing on him and is already long dead. Lloyd frowns and moves on. He can't imagine being as unaffected by this as Lupellan is, he can't believe the man could just move on after all of the carnage and suffering. Sure he hated people but not enough to disregard a corpse.

 

"But if I can't handle a little gore, what the fuck am I gonna do when the queen goes all crazy murder?" He thinks.

 

He lingers behind with the corpse for a minute more, trying to sear the horrific sight into his mind. He couldn't let himself forget, the future was uncertain in many ways. That was true, but one thing that was certain was that there would be death.

 

"Oh, would you look at that," Lupellan says around a corner. "This one's big, a bit too nude to have anything valuable on them though,"

 

Lloyd jolts and runs to catch up with him. "Naked?" He asks rounding the corner himself.

 

"Huh- '' It's like all the breath is knocked out of him when he sees it, his head feels light like he's going to pass out.

 

"Frontera?" Lupellan asks as he approaches the orc suspended by webs, investigating the injury he had sustained. It looks like the ants must have been eating him at one point but stopped for some reason, leaving him half-eaten and bleeding out. His arm was gone, his body hanging by the one still wrapped up in webs. It seemed they had also taken a few bites from the torso, but it was nothing that couldn't be fixed. It's a gruesome sight, the iron smell of blood permeates throughout the area.

 

"This injury seems fresh, we should be careful of any nearby-"

 

Lloyd cuts him off by shoving him out of the way and frantically approaching the orc.

 

"Arosh!" He cups his face in his hands and panics, his heart racing in his chest. He tries to still his trembling hands but nothing can keep him calm at a time like this. His eyes water with fury and fear confusing Lupellan nearby.

 

"You know him? That's tragic," his mellow voice and tone gives no indication that he's being honest, but he really does mean it. "Does he feel cold?"

 

"Arosh!" He slaps his cheek a few times to try and wake him. "He's warm, can you help hi-?"

 

Before he can finish asking for help Lupellan approaches and starts his work. "I can try and heal up the injury but…his arm is gone, that's something I would have to fix in my lab,"

 

Lloyd doesn't move out of the way, just lets him do what he must while staying at Arosh's side.

 


 

Curno fiddles with a coin on the table he was sitting at, his main job was to listen to Diego explain himself right now so he wasn't really obligated to be doing much else. The room was private, a far off parlor on the furthest end of the home. Diego had chosen it for its isolated nature. If he was going to be honest with this man he didn't want anyone interrupting them.

 

"-So then we met the sorcerer named Lupellan or whatever, so I guess maybe he might know a spell that could help us out too but I don't really like him!"

 

Curno nods. "I mean as long as he can do his job well, it should be fine to tolerate him, right? The alternative to not doing that it's like, being murdered. I don't really want to murder you,"

 

"See no, I totally get that," Diego answers. "I mean I will work with him if I have to, Lloyd Frontera is my friend and all so if he likes him I'll put up with him, you know? Still, I don't want him to get used to the idea of me relying on him for anything," he drinks his tea and then stops to think. It would be nice if Lloyd was just as good a sorcerer as Lupellan was, but as it stood now it seemed like he was just a beginner. 

 

"And you don't like him because he's a murderer?" Curno asks.

 

"Exactly! I just... I can't wrap my head around having mercy for a person like that, I mean obviously there's some nuance to the whole situation that I should be considering but as it stands the only nuance that's there is that he's an asshole,"

 

Curno sips his drink too and scrapes his coin across the table a bit. "...You know, I almost wish you weren't some random man stuck in the young master's body. It would be so nice if he had had a change of heart and decided to act the way you do." It was regrettable for sure, this guy was far better than anything Diego had been.

 

"Well from what I've gathered, I don't know if I'm ever going to get out of this body so…" if he was going to be stuck in the body he might as well make the best of it. As far as he cared Diego was gone and would never return, he was Diego now For better or for worse no matter how others may have felt about it.

 

If there was a way back they would have told him.

 

Right?

Chapter 69: Awakened Swinging

Notes:

sleepy but whats new. HA LOL CHAPTER 69

Chapter Text

He rests his trembling hands on Arosh's chest and leans in to try and hear his heartbeat. The two of them had worked together to pull him down which was a rather difficult task considering their joint strength was not very high. Still, they manage to lie him down on the ground to inspect him more thoroughly.

 

"Can you hear it?" Lupellan asks as he circles them. Lloyd was insistent on being the one to check him over but standing on the sidelines wasn't feeling right. “Is he alive?” Despite his concern, his expression is mellow and plain.

 

“He is,” Lloyd answers. “I can hear it,” But even though he's alive it doesn't mean he's alright.

 

“Your hands are shaking, you should let me do this,” Lupellan insists. “Im well versed in things like this, you should move,” But he knows he can't make him move considering how sensitive the situation is. He's been married, he knows the look in Lloyd's eyes very well. This person is far too special to him to rip him away from him. He wouldn't be moving without a fight.

 

“I…” He looks at his hands, lifting them to his face to look at them. He had hoped he could stop himself from this unreasonable panic but it seemed like it was only getting worst. “But-!”

 

Lupellan approaches carefully and kneels by him, resting a hand on his shoulder. “If you mess up he could die, Want me to cut your steak up nice and small so you don't choke on it too, dumbass?” He echoes Lloyd's words from when he himself had been acting foolish about a loved one.

 

At any other time, Lloyd would have been offended, but that was truthfully what he needed to hear. He was being stupid trying to fix this himself. He crawls away and lets Lupellan take charge of this. He knows some might scold him for trusting Lupellan with someone so precious, but he had vowed to believe in him. 

 

“Alright,” Lupellan sighs. “Let's see,” He gets to work examining injuries and assessing what would need to be done to treat them, mumbling about spells under his breath. “Lloyd,” 

 

And Lloyd perks up at the sound of his name. “Yes?” He asks worriedly. 

 

“I'm running low on energy, I need you to come here and do some spells, I’ll show you how they're done,” He says making a come here gesture with his hand.

 

“Course,” Lloyd says moving back over. “Whaddaya want?” He hadn't done anything yet so the prospect of doing some magic doesn't sound bad at all.

 

“So, this is a regenerative spell I know, it's not enough for the arm but if you take some of his blood and draw the sigil on his torso you should be able to fill out some of these chunks a bit,” He takes Lloyds hand and holds it up to him. “Stop your shaking, use these nails to draw some blood and draw, I’ll tell you what to do,” His hand is shockingly warm despite the weather but then Lloyd remembers the enchanted cloak keeping him warm.

 

“Im cold,” Lloyd tells him but he does get to work.

 

“Tch,” Lupellan tears the lower front half of his cloak off and wraps it around Lloyd. “Stop shivering then,”

 

“Got it,” Even though he was covered now, being close to Lupellan gives way to the fact that he's radiating heat. He scoots closer and under Lupellans orders draws an unusual looking sigil that takes up most of Arosh’s gut.

 

“Good, now repeat after me,” He leans in to whisper the words in Lloyd's ears, not wanting to activate the spell himself and be damaged further.

 

“Got it!” He looks down to Arosh. “Take not the wounds but the might of the flesh, mend the vessels and sinew, be made new,” He repeats and the flesh that was bitten and chewed into starts to regenerate right before his eyes. “Woa- Ugh!” Lloyd reaches down and holds his stomach in pain, blood dripping from his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. “Lupellan-?”

 

“A side effect of using the spell, the pain is temporary,” He tells him. “Too much use and you’ll likely break something though,” He says it so carelessly like it's just a casual fact. The sky is blue, the grass is green, and this spell will make you bleed and ache.

 

“Alright,” His heart feels like it's racing faster, but if it's to help Arosh he would just have to deal with it.

 

“Use a healing spell on this injury here too,” Lupellan orders pointing to a scar on his leg. 

 

“G-got it,” Lloyd winces. “Take not the wo-”

 

Lupellan bumps him with his shoulder and gives him a foul look. “No not that one, you're gonna die of bloodloss at this rate,”

 

“Why did this spell make me bleed anyways!?” Lloyd asks frustratedly, consulting his spellbook for a lesser healing spell.

 

“Sacrifice, it happens every time you do it as a tribute to a demon,” Again with that casual tone of voice when speaking about something objectively very scary and serious.

 

“Fuck,” Lloyd grumbles and gets back to work healing up any injuries he can lay his eyes on. Lupellan works dutifully by his side, pointing out anything Lloyd misses and healing the other injuries Lloyd is working on.

 

It's a quiet affair. Once they are both in the swing of things, both too focused on their work for conversation.

 

Lupellan does one last spell, stabbing a hole deep into Arosh’s gut and drawing out the paralyzing venom of the ants as if his hand served as a sort of magnetic force for it. He seems satisfied, pulling out a vial and storing it for later use with a smile on his face. Spell components Lloyd imagines.

 

“Alright, now what?” Lloyd asks.

 

“I suppose we're just waiting for-” The rest of his words, waiting for him to wake up, are muffled by the fist crashing into his face as Arosh does indeed wake up. He flies helplessly across the way and slides into a large pile of webs. There's an audible crunch that makes Lloyd scream from the sudden loudness and worry.

 

“Arosh!” He shouts, ducking low to avoid the backhand coming his way.

 

“Huh-!?” Arosh looks around frantically, his heart pounding in his chest. Last he recalls is the ants over him, too many to fight off, too much tragedy racing through his mind to take. “Cat-!?”

 

He looks and sees Lloyd on the ground covering his head, horrified by just how hard the swing for his face had been. Sweat drips down his forehead and it almost seems like he's praying. 

 

“Kittyboy!” Arosh exclaims excitedly as he sits up, reaching with both arms for Lloyd but looking to his left when he doesn't see the left arm follow. His expression falls, eyes wide in horror at the sudden loss. “Wh-what..?” He reaches over to grab the spot where his arm used to be and feel the healed over wound. “Lloyd-!”

 

“I'm sorry,” Lloyd says from his place on the floor. “I'm so sorry Arosh,” He can't help but apologize, this was downright terrible. 

 

Arosh is quiet for a long while, just staring at what had become of him, trying to make sense of it all. It's not adding up. He had his arm when he was last aware, what the hell had changed to leave him this way? “.....” He looks at Lloyd, he couldn't have done this, or if he did the arm would be nearby and he would have explained why by now. He turns his attention to the one he punched. The man is one he doesn't know, but he came with Lloyd presumably.

 

“What happened?” He asks trying to keep a cool head.

 

Lloyd sits up and goes to find Lupellan. 

 

“I’ll explain,” Lloyd tells him. “Once we get him awake.”

Chapter 70: Jawbone

Notes:

Body horror in this chapter. Be warned.

Chapter Text

“......” Lloyd stares down at the sorcerer miserably.

 

“.......” Arosh does too.

 

He looks like shit. Theres plenty of other ways to put it, sure, but neither of them can think of what those ways might be right now. Lloyd already felt bad for him thanks to the scars his mother had left, but now his face was near unrecognizable. He covers his mouth with a hand, hardly able to believe Arosh was able to do that to him so easily.

 

“Why didn't you teleport or something..?” He asks the unconscious Lupellan softly. “My god…”

 

Arosh grimaces. His crushed face was making him a bit sick actually. His jaw hangs a bit awkwardly to the side, he wasn't dead but it was pretty awful. “Maybe…putting it back…oink,”

 

Lloyd shakes his head. “I don't know how to do that,” He keeps looking at him, trying to think of what to do. “M…Maybe healer hand?”

 

Arosh shakes his head hard. “Nooooo…” This was way above his skill grade.

 

More silence, both of them worried about what to do.

 

“.....” Lloyd reaches for his book again and starts flipping through. “Maybe..?” He reaches down and cringes hard when he takes Lupellans Jaw in his hand. “Ugh,” His free hand to cover his mouth was taken by his book so he holds that to his mouth. His jaw was moving too loosely, too freely to not be disgusting. He gasps and takes a deep breath before moving it back into place.  He drops his book and draws the sigil that Lupellan taught him onto his forehead with his blood.

 

“Take not the wounds but the might of the flesh, mend the vessels and sinew, be made new,” 

 

It works, Lloyd's already blood-covered face becomes bloodier and the pain in his stomach grows stronger. “Fuck, god fucking-” He grits his teeth and leans over on Lupellan in agony. “Shit…God damn!” It hurt worst than all of his head injuries combined, it felt like he was drowning on the blood dripping from his nose and in his mouth.

 

“Lloyd!” Arosh reaches across Lupellan to hold Lloyd's shoulder. “Are you ok?”

 

Lloyd gives a shaky thumbs up. “I’ll live,” He watches Lupellans face pull itself back together but with an unfortunate side effect. Holding his jaw in place, his fingers were melded to either of his cheeks.

 

Both Arosh and Lloyd look at this fact in disbelief.

 

“... You're fucking kidding me?” Lloyd says lifting up Lupellans head a bit, watching the skin of his cheeks stretch where it connects to his fingers. If it were not so ridiculous he might have been horrified. “ You gotta be fucking kidding me?” 

 

Arosh frowns. “...Well, he's fixed right, oink?” He starts. “As long as that's the case, it should be good?” 

 

Lloyd doesn't answer, just looks despondently at the attachment.

 

They're both caught up in their gawking when they hear it, the sound of skittering and to Arosh the familiar clattering of the bug's exoskeleton as it moves.

 

“Shit-” Lloyd hisses. He thinks about just ripping his fingers from Lupellans face but he worries that eh pain would make him unreasonable and mess up. No, he's stuck here and ants seem to be approaching. What a nightmare.

 

Arosh stands up, looking around the ground he finds his fallen sword and lifts it in his good arm. It wasn't his dominant arm unfortunately, the sword felt wrong in it but he was confident enough in himself that he was sure he wouldn't be completely useless.

 

“Lloyd, how did you get in, let me get you out,” He asks. “I still have to finish here, Oink,”

 

“You can't be serious, you lost an arm, you need to get the hell out of here,” Lloyd says desperately. “You don't seriously expect to finish the ceremony in this condition do you?” 

 

“Not going back until I do,” Arosh tells him. “So you gotta get out of here,” He would have lifted him and Lupellan if he could but that wasn't an option anymore. instead, he gestures with his sword for Lloyd to drag Lupellan off and lead the way

 

“Arosh,” He stands up and lifts Lupellan, he's light as a feather and it's quite frankly, a bit heartbreaking. Why the hell was he so starved? It's an awkward grip he's got with a hand stuck to his face but he manages. In the back of his mind, he's thinking, trying to figure out what he can do to help Arosh.

 

“Ice everywhere, what can I do, it's cold, absorb the cold mana?” He thinks.

 

“This way,” Lloyd says leading the way to where they had come from. He focuses hard, trying to see what would happen if he focused on cold instead. “Hm…” It's uncomfortable, too cold for his taste but not unbearable, especially with Lupellan nearby.

 

The mana swirls around, and part of him worries about how it will come out. 

 

“Maybe just,” He blows out a little bit and frozen crystals shoot out of his mouth. They fall uselessly to the ground and he nods to himself. “Alright,”

 

They don't get far before they're confronted, the ant looking at them menacingly. Arosh gets into position, ready to attack. His stance is a bit off, trying to compensate for the loss of his arm. This wasn't a sword meant for one hand.

 

“Get back!” Arosh tells him. “I have it, get out of here!” He yells and goes for the ant with all he's got.

 

Lloyd goes to duck out of the way behind a rock, but what Arosh doesn't know is that without Lupellan awake he can't get out of the cave. “Shit,” Lloyd complains. This was just like the time back in the desert, but this time he didn't have his arrows.

 

“But I do have this,” He points his hand ready to strike if need be. He can feel the cold traveling through his arms, ready to shoot out.

 


 

Javier looks off in the direction that Lloyd and Lupellan had traveled. It had been about thirty minutes. Knowing Lloyd, now was a good time to check in and be sure he was alive. It seems there's always something going on with that man.

 

“I guess that's what happens when you finally decide to start living,” Javier muses as he stands up. “Hes been living just a little too hard for my taste though,” He comments.

 

“I’ll be back,” He tells the members of the envoy.

 

He heads off, following his intuition.

Chapter 71: Piggyback

Notes:

why is it i only ever notice typos days later? I'm too lazy to go back and correct them though, sobs. also god i hate battles idk how to write them god helpppppp i write as little combat as possible bc theyre too dauntinggggg. Anyways, i started writing another thing recently about Julien recently, it was random but i'll be posting that soon. its about if he had survived the attack that killed him in the og novel i think you all will like it very much, it will also have mr og lloyd here since i dont have the heart to kill him so be prepared for another adventure soon. also have a crossover story in the works!

Chapter Text

The fights in full swing now. Lloyd had figured it out using cold mana that is. He shoots out ice crystal darts, concentrating hard to make them bigger and bigger and he gets more comfortable with the new ability. He knows this means a lot to Arosh, he wasnt fighting to kill, just to keep the one ant they were against away from Lupellan. 

 

Arosh would have to be the one to kill this thing.

 

Lloyd didn't want him to be fighting with one arm, but at the very least he was glad there was only one ant now. He imagines they must have caught Arosh as a gang to defeat him because watching him fight now it's plain enough to see how very strong he is. 

 

"Hm..?" Lupellan was waking up now. His eyes flutter open and he looks around with a disappointed scowl. "That hurt," 

 

"Bad news," Lloyd says ducking back behind the rock he was hiding on the backside of. "I accidentally healed my hand to your face," he tells him and then moves his jaw around a bit to prove it.

 

"Ugh-!" Lupellan reaches up and grabs his wrist to stop him. "Stop that, I'll fix it," He tells him. "Sit still," He goes to try and separate them but he can't. No more mana to use leaves him useless. "You're fucking kidding me,"

 

"That's what I said!" Lloyd answers. 

 

"Great," He lets go of Lloyd’s wrist and sighs. "We have to get out of here and rest so I can fix this," he decides to just go back to what he was doing before he woke up, lying down to rest. "If you feel you're in danger of dying just rip your hand off my face," He says closing his eyes. “I'd rather you have both hands if it can be helped.

 

Lloyd says nothing, just flings a yard-long ice shard at the ant to keep it from drawing closer. It pierces the exoskeleton better than he anticipated, he was rather proud of the work he was doing.

 

"Lloyd?" It's Javier just in time, his voice coming from the entrance to the hole above.

 

“Javier!” Lloyd shouts. “Down here! Avoid the ant, come help me!” 

 

“Yes!” He watches Javier jump down and look around, dodging out of the way of an oncoming attack from the startled ant. “Hm-” He huffs as he ducks out of its way and sprints in Lloyd's direction.

 

“God, you're here!” Lloyd shouts. “Grab us, let's get outta here!”

 

“What the fuck?” It's an uncharacteristic lapse in Javier's language, but who wouldn’t be baffled by the sight of a man with his hand melded to another man's face? “What happened to what I told you?!” 

 

“I'm not dead am I?!” Lloyd shouts. “Get us the fuck outta here!” He yells.

 

Javier nods and lifts both of them in either arm, being careful not to irritate the connection between them. Lupellan lets himself be handled without complaint, he hangs limp in Javier's arms. This was tiresome. 

 

He runs off and once he's at the entrance flings them both up and out of the hole. Once that's done he turns to look at Arosh, wondering if he's going to be alright.

 

Outside in the snow Lupellan and Lloyd lie in a pile over one another after tumbling down the hill this hole was atop. Thankfully Lloyd was able to keep from ripping his hand off of Lupellan who lie under looking miserable.

 

"...This sure is a familiar angle, huh?" Lloyd jokes referring back to their fight out in the woods that night.

 

"Spare me," Lupellan says sitting up, leaving Lloyd in the awkward position of straddling him. "Are you alright?" He wipes some snow from his head and sighs.

 

“I'm fine,” He says rolling off of him to sit by his side. “Just worried about Arosh and Javier, you mind trekkin' back up there to look in?”

 

“I’ll go,” He goes to stand up carefully, giving Lloyd a chance to catch up with his hand. He didn't want to stand so quickly that he accidentally tore his hand off his face. “Come on,” 

 

Lloyd tries to follow after but considering how his hand is connected to Lupellan, the only comfortable way to stand is facing the opposite direction.

 

“...Youre fucking kidding me,” Lupellan sighs. 

 

“I know,”

 

Lupellan sighs. “Ok, listen, just come around behind me and get on my back,”

 

“Like hell! I’m heavy as fuck, you're built like a straw house!”

 

“Be serious, you're scrawny as all hell Frontera!”

 

“Im not scrawny, I'm completely normal for my size, I would break you like a twig!”

 

“Im not that weak!” Lupellan complains. “Get on my back or give up your dreams of going! I'm not doing this shit!”

 

“Ok! Your funeral!” Lloyd answers and crawls on his back. From this angle, he could still hold Lupellans face from behind comfortably without pulling or anything painful like that. He closes his eyes tight expecting to fall, but when he feels himself moving though he opens his eyes and looks at the back of Lupellans head. He was actually doing it. 

 

“See? You're not too heavy at all,” Lupellan grumbles. 

 

“Hm, you're just so scrawny I thought you were gonna drop me,” Lloyd explains. 

 

“I wouldn't offer to carry you if I anticipated that was going to happen, let's just go,” He hikes Lloyd up onto his back for better balance and heads up the hill, wheezing as he goes. He was able to carry him sure, but it wasn't easy.

 

From behind Lloyd squeezes Lupellans cheeks to pucker his lips, just to be annoying. “C’mon old man, pick up the pace,” He orders, rocking a bit.

 

“Frontera I will throw us both back down this hill so fucking fast, please shut up,” Lupellan sighs. 

 

They make it up without incident.

 

Back in the hole, Arosh is making progress. He had severed a few of its legs and was working on finally taking its head too. 

 

“RAGH-!” He swipes his blade as hard as he can, severing the head of the beast after fighting it for what felt like forever.

 

Javier watches the head fly off and the body of the ant fall helplessly to the cave floor. He had been told not to interfere, but he had stayed behind just to watch in case something happened. He remembers back at Julian's dorm room the way Lloyd had gone red at the mentioning of this orc so he must have been someone important to him.

 

“If I let him die, all the progress Lloyds made might be lost,” He thinks, though that's not the only reason he was looking out for this orc. It was the right thing to do first and foremost, but it was also the right thing to do as far as keeping Lloyd happy enough to not be a bother to anyone. If he let Lloyd sink into the depths of despair, there's no telling what might happen.

 

“Good job,” Javier says to the orc standing over the fallen head. “What will you do now?”

 

Arosh inhales deeply and finally breathes a breath of relief. “Going home to give this to the tribe, oink,” He says holding up the head.

 

“Would you need a ride? We're headed in that direction so…” He trails off.

 

“Lloyds going too?”

 

Javier nods.

 

“Then I’ll go,”

 

Javier gives another nod and turns to the hole above them. Looking down at them is the magic casting duo, Lupellan and Lloyd. 

 

“...Only 30 minutes and you got into all this,” Javier sighs.

Chapter 72: Lost His Mind

Summary:

Uploading this from my phone lol. So yeah. Fun update. I finally decided how the story will end. Im gonna end this story at some point (though theres still alot to write so no worries about it ending any time soon) and then wait for more of the webtoon to come out since theres no where really good to read the whole novel. Once it gets far along enough ill start a. Like. A sort of book 2 i guess? So yeah.

Also. A lot of vulgar language in the coming chapters (72-75) so be prepared. Apologiez for any typos and shit btw. Sometimes when i reread i notice them but some slip thru the cracks. Orz.

Chapter Text

Lloyd sits with Lupellan between his legs, still holding his face from behind since its the most comfortable position while therye stuck like this. With Arosh in the carriage with them it would have been nicer to sit on him, but sometimes life just didnt want to go his way. Even worst he had to sit across from him to make sure there wasnt too much weight on one side of the carriage.

 

Lupellan sleeps lying back on Lloyds chest, somehow capable of sleeping in any conditions it seemed. 

 

“You cant seperate him from you yourself?” Javier asks with his arms crossed over his chest. “I cant imagine that is comfortable,” He says pointing to their sitting arrangement.

 

“His bony ass is forcing me to sit weird, I cant get him comfortable between my legs at all,” Lloyd complains. “But no, I can't, I dont actually know what to do,” 

 

“I wish you would put that differently,” Javier frowns. “That sounds weird,”

 

“Pervert,” Lloyd scoffs.

 

“Huh?” Javier asks with an arched brow.

 

“Can two men not sit crotch to ass in this day and age without-” He cuts himself off abruptly with racous laughter. “PFFFT- W-without perverted judgement hahaha-!” He snorts, laughing so hard his eyes start to water.

 

“You exhaust me,” Javier sighs.

 

“Pffffbut-!” He laughs even harder, trying to get his words out but all he manages to do is wake Lupellan.

 

“Do you mind?” The sorcerer complains.

 

“Im sorry-” He laughs. “I just-”

 

“I heard you, please try to be mature about this,” Lupellan says closing his eyes again.

 

“Of course, of course,” He rests his head on the back of Lupellans, wiping a tear from his eye.

 

Javier covers his face and sighs. This was going to be a long ride.

 


Diego makes his way to the dye workshop, slamming the door open with a sketchbook in hand.

 

“Hey!” He shouts, Curno following close behind. “Wheres the head seamstress!?”

 

The workers all scramble about to find her. The dying and sewing was done in the same place due to the head seamstress and dye technician being spouses. 

 

The head dye technician gives diego a puzzled look and opens his mouth to speak before diego cuts him off.

 

“You too!” He shouts and throws the sketchbook in his hand at his chest. “Take a look at this design, will you be able to handle it or shall I take this to a shoe maker?” He lets himself all the way into the building now, Curno following after and closing the door.

 

“Oh, um yes let me see,” The technician says flipping through the book. 

 

“Hm…” He turns the book in his hand a bit, studying the project presented to him. “...I think for the boot you would need the shoe maker, I could dye them here but making the actual shoe seems a bit above my and Carmens expertise,” He tells him. “As for this part down here, I think you would need to see a blacksmith, its made of metal, correct?”

 

Diego nods. “It is,”

 

The Technician nods and gives the book a longer look before handing it back. “Here,” He says with a lowered head. “A magnificent design like always Master Diego,” He says softly.

 

[The people are nervous around you!]

 

“Someones in good spirits again, im glad to see it,” Diego mumbles.

 

[Of course I am, I have good news for you later!]

 

“Who are you talking to?” Curno asks.

 

“The voices,” Diego answers dryly. “Lets go, blacksmith first, If I can get these boots made, i can start my first project,” Diego tells him.

 

“Very well,” Curno says following close behind as diego leaves.

 

“So, youre sending the letter to frontera today?”

 

Diego nods. “I need the help of that mage of his, hopefully he can convince him to help us with that little problem of ours,”

 

Curno nods. “...Youre certain you want to do this? Messing with his head like that…”

 

Diego gives a firm nod. “Its only natural for a father to know his son, hes never going to accept me as I am, we must sell him on me being insane,” He explains. “So I need you to just go along with what I told you to do and this should work out just fine,”

 

“Understood,” Curno replies. “I’ll continue to question your antics and report your odd behavior to him?”

 

Digeo gives a thumbs up. “This is the beginning of the plan, we just need that mage,” He explains. “After that, its smooth sailing,” 

 

Curno gives a dry half smile. “...I wonder what happened to Diego,” He muses as they walk. “Is he dead, do you even know?”

 

Diego shrugs. “Doesnt matter,” He answers sternly. “Im Diego, thats all that matters to me,”

 

[Thats scary!]

 

“How is that scary?” He answers the box aloud nowadays trying to set the vibe of a young master whos lost his mind.

 

[You really dont like him, huh?]

 

Diego doesnt answer. Of course not, what was there to like? Nothing about this man felt right to be in. He had tried to ignore it but being away from Lloyd was making him realize something else about himself that he wasn't enjoying.

 

“Everything about this man, this body, feels wrong,” He thinks. “And Lloyd…” He remembers feeling unwell when looking at Lloyd, like he was seeing something he shouldn't be. “You used to make me sick but after touching you…” 

 

Lloyd elbows him and chuckles a bit. “You only think so, huh?” He cracks his knuckles and decides to actually crack down and get serious. “No, but seriously, that blue box,”

 

Diego touches his side where he remembers Lloyd touching him that first time. “Ever since you did that…” He gulps, sweat beading down his forehead. 

 

“I can't get you out of my mind,” He thinks. This isn't some feeling like love or lust, no, he felt he was going mad at the thought of him. It was bearable enough when they were together but being so far away from him now was agony. “I thought maybe if we were separate it would be fine but…” Every bone in his body yearned for Lloyd. He had tried to pretend he didn't feel this way, but it was finally catching up to him.

 

It was one of the reasons he had even followed after him when he left Magentano, among other things.

 

[I told you to stay away from him.]

 

“Huh?” Diego snaps out of his thoughts. “What's that supposed to do?”

 

[You felt a little weird about being in Diego but after touching him, you felt worse right?]

 

That was true. 

 

[Lucky for you, thats a part of the good news I told you about! Lets talk more when were alone! Im thinking we might be able to fix that!]

 

He nods and keeps going.

 

“The voices again?” Curno asks dryly. “I know you're acting insane, but you're really doing a good job selling it,” 

 

Diego rolls his eyes. “Let's just get going,”

 

Chapter 73: Tear You Apart

Notes:

SCREAMING, SOBBING, THROWING UP
this chapter, its been kicking my ass bc i feel i couldnt quite articulate what i wanted to say. its understandable enough but not quite what i wanted to express. Also. it came out sounding way too spicy like oh god are yall about to kiss? bro???? theyre not. i prommy. (unless...)

Chapter Text

Lupellan separates Lloyd from his face the next morning while the man is still sleeping. When Lloyd wakes up it's like they were never connected to begin with.

 

“Huh?” He looks at his hands, he's got his fingerprints and everything. "Oh, not bad," He observes.

 

“Good morning,” Lupellan says grimly. His expression says it all, he's in a foul mood.

 

“Huh, you alright?” Lloyd says sitting up. 

 

“Im fine,” Lupellan grumbles. “It's just hard to put up with this sometimes,” He admits. “I feel like I'm wasting my time here,” Of course he felt that way, he always did it seemed. “Every day wasted with you is another day I could be spending in study to bring them back, I know you say that friend of yours knows my future and I don't doubt it but…”

 

Lloyd links his fingers together and waits for him to continue patiently.

 

“I just hate it, I want everything to just… Go back to how it was,” He closes his eyes and sighs. “I feel like everything is too much, this new life of mine. I thought I would be content teaching you, I had vowed to become your teacher and get my head off of it but…It's just not working,” 

 

Lloyd nods.

 

“Going back to how things were, it would be so nice,'' he muses. “But I can't,” He opens his eyes and looks miserably at his outstretched hand. “That esper of yours, all of this storybook nonsense, I feel like my mind is being peeled apart trying to accept such things.” Too much to think about. “If I could have known my failure just a little sooner, maybe I wouldn't have killed them,” He admits with watering eyes. "If someone had just told me before I took my first life…"

 

“You couldn't have known,” Lloyd tells him firmly. "If I could I would,"

 

“Worse off… Sometimes it doesn't feel like it's for her, for him, it doesn't feel like it's for either of them,” He confesses. “The power I have, the things I can do…Sometimes I wonder if they're more of an excuse to keep indulging in this…terrible lifestyle. An excuse to keep getting stronger,” He says it darkly but his eyes water harder afterward. “I wasn't like this before, Lloyd,” He looks at him desperately. “Why did I have to become like this?” He pleads. "How could I say something so cruel?"

 

Lloyd doesn't know what to do for a moment, he can hardly think of anything other than how much of himself he sees in this guy. “If things had gotten bad enough, would I have killed someone?” He wonders.

 

“Right now, Frontera…” His tone gets dark again, frenzied red eyes glow in the dark of the carriage where all windows are covered to let them sleep in darkness. “All I can think about is how much I want you to die for what you did to me…” He leans in, nose to nose, his hand on Lloyds chest, and the other one securing one of Lloyd's wrists. 

 

“I…” Lloyd gulps. He doesn't fight his grasp though.

 

“If you had never told me all of this, I wouldn't feel so bad,” He hisses, gripping his wrist tighter. "They say ignorance is bliss, they were right. Every second since meeting you has been nothing but misery," He tells him.

 

"Lupellan…"

 

“You said you were going to save me, but I’ve never felt so helpless. Didn't I tell you I would make you pay if you couldn't help me?"

 

Lloyd sits frozen, not sure what to do. He could suck out his mana if he did something dangerous but right now, as scary as this was, he was just venting really. He was a little touchy about it but it was a lot like when he was only using his fist in the barony. As long as he wasn't casting spells it was fine.

 

“...Nothing to say?” Lupellan asks softly. 

 

“It's never going to stop hurting, even when you finally do what you want,” He knows Lupellan can feel his heartbeat racing. He swallows hard and keeps going. “You’ll never go back to how you were then and I'm sorry, god only knows I feel the same,”

 

Lupellan slams Lloyd's arm up on the wall above his head. “I could rip this right off, you know,” He threatens. “You're sitting here preaching like you're not in danger,”

 

“I don't wanna be in danger, I want to believe you're better than that,” Lloyd tells him. 

 

“Why?!” Luplellan hisses miserably. “Why do you keep putting up with this?”

 

“I wish I had someone who put up with me when I was tryin’ to get my shit together, I had to go out and find someone who would gimme a chance," His mind goes to Arosh who was single-handedly the reason he didn't go off the deep end.  "I'm not gonna make you go out and search for someone who trusts you like I had to,” Still, be that as it may, he was ready to knock him out if need be. He rests his free hand on Lupellans thigh to drain him just in case.

 

“Save me already Frontera, like you said you would. Say something I actually want to hear,” Its a plea, its a threat, it's a desperate cry for the return of what little sanity he had before all of this. He runs his hand up his chest and grips his neck. “But you can't, its too late, people are dead and I’ll never be forgiven, right? Not by my wife, not by the world, not by your friend,” He squeezes tighter. “Say it already, say it. I’ll always be a murderer beyond redemption, won't I-?”

 

Lloyd pulls him in with his free arm, hugging him tight. 

 

“Huh?” Lupellan lets go of his wrist and Lloyd hugs him with his other arm too now. “What are you-?”

 

“I'm sorry,” He says with a grim expression, resting his head on his shoulder. He hugs him as tight as he can. “I don't know what to say, I just, I'm sorry I didn't find you sooner, and I'm sorry that no one was there for you after everything happened,” He starts. 

 

Lupellan sits still and tilts his head. “What are you talking about?”

 

“I can't say anything, I can't say anything that matters,” Lloyd admits. “You’ll always be a murderer, is that what you need to hear?” His voice trembles. “Even still, if there's no one else by your side, I’ll try to be there. I'm Just sorry I didn't find you sooner. Going through all of this alone must have been rough,”

 

Lupellans tense shoulders drop.

 

“I can't do anything but cry for you, you're one of the first friends I ever made, After all,” There was Arosh, then Javier, Diego, and then him. “I’ll do my best, I’ll learn the spell, I’ll bring them all back, but I'm sorry. It must have been so hard to be alone with all that,” He was using everything in him not to sob. “You were all alone in the cave, so maybe when all this horrible shit happened you didn't have anyone to turn to. When I felt that way I wanted to die, I wanted to hurt people, I wanted to kill them. I got lucky and someone saved me before I could do something terrible,”

 

Lupellan arches a brow.

 

“I wanted to kill my father so much, if I had done it, I know I would have kept going,” He admits. "Sometimes I still want to, like it's the only thing in my mind," it's not hard to admit. “My mother, the people of the barony, when you're alone you want everyone to feel as miserable as you and be dead but-” He sniffles and swallows again trying to hold it together. “I wasn't alone anymore, so I didn't have to do that, but everyone you loved was dead, it's unfair...”

 

“Lloyd…”

 

Lloyd hides his face in the crook of his neck. “You got a taste for blood 'cause you were all alone, you wanna keep hurtin' people because it feels better but…” And instead of elaborating he shrugs. “I dunno what to say,”

 

The mage hugs him back slowly, patting his back as he does. “I think you said enough,” He tells him. “I…” He can hardly find the right words for how he's feeling. “...When they died, I really was alone,” He admits. "You're not wrong, being alone made me... cruel," Though that was hardly an excuse for murder, he thinks. The old him would be disgusted with himself, even the current one is.



"It would," Lloyd adds.

 

"I'm sorry about this," Lupellan tells him. "I'm frustrated, I took it out on you because…" it was because part of him knew Lloyd was going to put up with his antics. Lloyd, despite his rough mannerisms and incredibly difficult personality, was just the kindness he had wanted after he lost them. Someone who would let him express his feelings, his grief.



"If someone'll just endure, why not take it out on them?" Lloyd says. "I don't mind, do whatever you gotta do, I'm here for you," 

 

"Of course," 

 

"I'm sorry y'like killin' people," Lloyd adds. "If you want we can become assassins to take the edge off," he offers half as a joke. "Or if wine works," He adds holding up his flask. 

 

Lupellan nods. "Pass the bottle," He sighs, letting Lloyd go.

 

Chapter 74: Suddenly, its Snowing

Notes:

AGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHH, same note as the last chapter. BUT DONT EVEN WORRRY ABOUT THAT BC FUCKING, BOYFRIEMD IS BACK

Chapter Text

It doesn't matter, none of it does. He hadn't always been a killer, but he was now.  He looks out the carriage window, Lloyd was chatting with the envoy, the knight, and the mysterious orc. 

 

"......" He watches from the carriage window quietly.

 

Lloyd says something and then smiles, the knight Javier smiling in return and stifling a laugh. The orc covers his face and tries not to laugh himself but Lloyd leans on his back and hugs him around the neck from behind. He shakes him a bit saying something else that finally gets the orc to laugh freely.

 

"Hm," he looks away and draws the blinds back over the window. "Something bad is happening to me," He reaches up and holds his heart. "Isabella…please help me," 

 

That Lloyd, making him feel things he doesn't want to. "Having you by my side isn't enough Lloyd," That's what he tries to tell himself, if that were the case he was in trouble. "It won't be enough until I get them back…" It couldn't be, he couldn't let it be.

 

His other hand had Lloyd's flask. He brings it to his mouth but his trembling hand doesn't dare let him press it to his lips.

 

"...I," An indirect kiss, just a silly schoolhouse opinion, yet it stops him dead in his tracks.

 

"Lulu!?" His wife gasps as he lifts the glass of tea to his lips.

 

"Huh? What?" He looks up from his book, sitting quietly at the dinner table reading under the light of the morning sun.

 

"That's my cup! Could you perhaps…have a crush on me?"

 

He tilts his head a bit amused. "Darling, what are you talking about? I think we're one too many weddings into worrying about something like that,"

 

"An indirect kiss!" She says leaning on his back and pointing at the cup. "The lips touched the same surface!" She's so enthusiastic.

 

"Oh, so that's how it works?" He chuckles. With this new information, he takes a sip, looking her in the eyes as he does.

 

"Gasp!" She says feigning shock. “So you do have a crush on me?”

 

He laughs with a carefree smile on his face. “I do,” He takes another sip, much to her delight.

 

He looks at the mouth of the flask for a long time debating. 

 

"...cheers," his face flushes red and he takes a sip. Her kisses did take like earl grey tea, did that mean that Lloyds-?

 

He tries not to think about it. He didn't want to think about kissing that man, no, he grimaces at the very thought of it.

 




[so, firstly, forget about the letter, Lloyds on his way here to the viscounty.]

 

Diego nods, sitting on the bed in his room. 

 

[Ok! Secondly, I got a lot of power recently! I can help you out in ways I previously couldn't!]

 

“Really? Like what?”

 

[Your wish has been fulfilled! Now that it's done, I can do basically anything with you!]

 

“Huh, has it?”

 

[It has! I can even return you to your old life now!]

 

Dego is quiet, arms crossed. “I…”

 

[Just kidding!]

 

“Wh-? Hey! Don't mess around like that!”

 

[Sorry, sorry, haha! No,  have more power, but not a lot. I do have enough for this though.]

 

[Rp-237]

 

[Random skill lottery- 15 rp]

 

[would you like to give it a try?]

 

[Yes] [No]

 

Diego rubs his chin. “Random skill select?” He asks. “So I get a random skill? What's Rp anyways?”

 

[Relationship points! Making connections with key players in this story affords you rp points.] 

 

[You might get a random skill, but someone else might get it too, it's random after all.]

 

“Hmm… Fine,” It was worth a shot. He presses the yes button and…nothing happens.

 

“...Hm, does that mean the random skill went to someone else?”

 

[It does!]

 

“Who?”

 

[Guess you’ll just have to find out, but from now on you can do this whenever you want! Unless something changes with the higher ups, I think I can help you a lot more now!]

 

[222-rp]

 

Diego gives a thumbs up.

 

"Anything else?" 

 

[Sure is, let me explain!]

 


 

“How did you do that?” Javier asks cautiously, stepping away from Lloyd.

 

The snowstorm had not let up around them, but the area around Lloyd was now far warmer, the ground was no longer covered in snow, and the wind that had been blowing seemed to stop in the 6-foot radius around him.

 

In Lloyds hand is a crystal ball-like item. The inside of this ball seemed to house something, a blizzard like the one they had been traveling through previously, swirling about inside like a snow globe. One second it wasn't there and the next it was. Even Lloyd finds himself shocked by it.

 

“Uh?” He shrugs. “I dunno?” He holds it up. “Snow globe?” He says eying it curiously.

 

“Why did it just show up?” Arosh asks as he approaches to get a look. “Magical, oink?”

 

Lloyd shakes it a bit but the storm inside does nothing. It continues to swirl, unhindered by the shaking. “...I guess?” He looks over to the carriage. He would have liked to ask Lupellan but he was going to leave him be for now. He looks back to the ball and frowns. “Uhhhhh…” He can't figure it out. “Im just gonna…” and he shoves it in his pocket for later.

 


 

The night comes around and a member of the envoy makes the call. 

 

“We're close to the Viscounty, let's stay in an inn in Lacona for the night!” 

 

After that, they all traveled until they entered the city, the streets are covered in snow and the nightlife of citizens in the Lacona Viscounty. Lupellan was the only one still left in the carriage even now, Lloyd and Jaiver opting to ride a horse while Arosh Jogged behind to keep up his training.



“Wonder if Diego is still up?” Lloyd thinks out loud. 

 

“Did you want to go check?” Javier asks plainly. “Though it is rather late, I would hate to disturb him,”

 

Lloyd nods in agreement. “Eh, we got time,” He says waving a hand. “Tomorrow it is,”

 

Javier nods in agreement.

 

“Hmmmmm…” Arosh looks around curiously. The people were looking at him, some fearfully some with intrigue and wonder. He expected as much, orcs and humans didn't usually cross paths on amicable terms. 

 

“You alright?” Lloyd asks turning to look at him.

 

“Oh, yeah!” Arosh assures him. “They will let me into the inn, oink?” He asks. “They seem scared,”

 

“They do don't they?” Lloyd says looking around. “Well, they better. I don't plan on leavin' you outside,”

 

Arosh chuckles a bit. “We’ll have to see then! Oink!”

 

Lloyd snorts back at him and Arosh just laughs harder.



Chapter 75: Sooooo?

Notes:

did you know.....................ligma

Chapter Text

The inn was just happy to make some coin in the end. Arosh was welcomed with open arms.

 

“Six rooms,” Lloyd tells the clerk who just nods like nothing is amiss.

 

“Six? Javier says counting. “We need at least seven don't we?”

 

“Hm? No?” Lloyd says tilting his head at Javier as if he's gone mad. “One for you, one for Lupellan, one for Me n’Arosh, and the rest for these clowns,” He says gesturing to the slighted envoy.

 

“Oh…” Javier says quietly. “Very well,” He supposed it made sense Lloyd would share a room with someone like that.

 

“Pervert,” Lloyd accuses him again. “Anyways, headin' off,”

 

Javier scowls. “Baseless accusation,”

 

“I'm gonna let that slide, Mr.Ass-," He pauses. “-Rahan.”

 

Javier sighs. “Dont call me that,”

 

Lupellan sighs. “Just show me to my room already,” He says making his way past the peanut gallery he called a traveling party. The staff of the inn guide him off first, the rest left to figure it out on their own.

 


 

Since he's so large, Arosh and Lloyd push together both beds in the room, lying across it happily once they're done.

 

"Phew, what a workout!" Lloyd sighs. "Good job," he lies on Arosh's chest, chin resting on his laced together fingers so he can look at him eye to eye. “So,”

 

Arosh smiles. “So?”

 

Lloyd smiles harder. “Soooo?”

 

Arosh chuckles and wraps his arm around him. “It's been so long! Oink!” He hugs him tight and snugs the top of his head. “You look so different!”

 

“It's only been a few weeks I think!” Lloyd says hugging him back, his feet kicking a bit in his excitement. 

 

“Even still!” Arosh says excitedly.

 

Both of them just take a moment to hug it out, enjoying the moment now that they had some time to be alone.

 

“So, are you still trying to make money?" Arosh starts. “Are those people still trying to kill you?”

 

Lloyd nods. “It's their job, that's just how money goes, y’know?”

 

Even though he doesn't know enough about money to argue, it feels wrong. "Tch-"

 

Lloyd looks at him with raised brows and a little smirk. "Clicking your tongue like a bad man, huh?"

 

"Huh? Oh-" Arosh laughs. "You made me do it! I never would until I met you!" He insists.

 

"My influence knows no bounds it seems," Lloyd jokes. 

 

There's a low pause in the conversation. All alone like this, Lloyd thought he would be talking nonstop but he was truthfully pretty tired. 

 

"Truth be told I haven't made much more since the last time we were together. I got injured and then my mother and father got kidnapped. It's been one thing after another," He tells him. 

 

"Injured?" Arosh asks.

 

"Yeah, my head again," He tells him. "Got robbed, they took my ring and my chain, everything I had of value on me honestly,"

 

"Aw…" that was sad. "You really liked those though," 

 

"Yeah…" Lloyd sighs sadly. "It's whatever though, I'll survive," he rests his head on him. "I almost died so I'm just glad I'm still here-"

 

"You almost died?!" Arosh says sitting up. 

 

"Huh!?" Lloyd squeaks and wraps his arms around him to not fall.

 

"Want me to hunt them down?!" 

 

"In the middle of the night in a snowstorm?! No!"

 

Arosh flops back down. "Tomorrow! Oink!"

 

"Not tomorrow!" Lloyd insists. "They're already dead!"

 

"Dammit!"

 

"Geez watch the goddamn fucking language! Shit!"

 

That gets a laugh from Arosh and Lloyd joins him.

 

Another pause while they catch their breath.

 

"...Huh, I guess that means we still have a lot to do…" Arosh gives a little snort. "Oh well," 

 

Lloyd looks confused until he remembers their last conversation and blushes. "Oh," 

 

Neither of them says anything for a bit.

 

"Even if we're still busy…" Lloyd starts hesitantly. "I still…" His eyes were averted until just now. When he meets Arosh's gaze though, his hesitation from nervousness doubles.

 

"You still..?" He says cupping his cheek in his hand. 

 

"I…" his heart is pounding so hard he can feel it in every limb. He gulps. "Man," He lies his face down on his chest and covers his head.

 

"You're tired?" Arosh asks. He got the idea he was too embarrassed to get into anything else for the night.

 

Lloyd nods hard, so flustered he was worried he might cry. 

 

"Let's get to sleep then," 

 

And Lloyd nods, sitting up to grab the blankets. Once he's got them he drapes them over both of them and lies back on him.

 

"G…g'night," Lloyd manages to get out.

 

Arosh smiles and nods. 

 


 

Javier sits up from bed. His dreams had become weird ever since Lloyd had started putting him to sleep with meat curing.

 

"Meat demon…" He says pulling on his socks. "Spitting sausage links…defeated only by salt…"

 

A knock on his door draws his attention. 

 

"Yes!?" He calls.

 

"Hurry up! I wanna get outta here!" Its Lloyd.

 

"Of course," 

 

He gets dressed as fast as he can, which is to say not fast enough for Lloyd's taste apparently. He knocks again but Javier pays it no mind. He wasn't going to come out ill-prepared.

 

"Damn man!" Lloyd complains on his end. 

 

"Coming!" Javier tells him. 

 

It takes him a few more minutes before he's finally done, when he is he makes his way for the door and lets himself out. Lloyd's standing there scowls at him but Javier gives him a stern nod.

 

In the lounge, everyone meets up. While Lloyd was waiting for Javier, Arosh had apparently met up with Lupellan who was looking over his arm, marking something down in a notebook. 

 

Lloyd can't help but feel a bit tense. Lupellan, even if he was giving him a chance, was a bit scary after the encounter from the other day.

 

"That guy needs a professional or something," he thinks.

 

"Catman," Arosh waves with his good arm. 

 

"Arosh," Lloyd gives a little wave. "This is where we part ways for now, right? Tribes goin' the opposite way of where we're goin'?"

 

Arosh nods. "Im going to come back and catch you all in Cremo, oink!" He tells him. "This man says he can fix me up," He gives Lupellan a slap on the back that seems to knock the breath out of him.

 

"God-!" Lupellan chokes. He slaps a hand to his chest and wheezes. "You have to stop doing this to me," he pleads more than commands. First his jaw and now this. The brute was grossly overestimating the mage's mettle. 

 

"Oops!" Arosh holds up his hand. "No more, promise, oink,"

 

Lupellan groans. "Geez…"

 

Javier looks at him suspiciously. There was no missing how tense Lloyd was around him. He doesn't know what happened to make Lloyd feel that way but now he was on high alert. 

 

"So, what are you gonna do today?" Lloyd asks Lupellan specifically but if Arosh answered he wouldn't mind.

 

"Room," He says quietly. "I only came out because I was called by him," He says, pointing at Arosh.

 

"Gotcha," Lloyd answers. "But wrong, you're goin' with me after this,"

 

Lupellan sneers. "Why would I do that?"

 

"Gotta chat, you know how it is," 

 

Lupellan sighs. "You always do whatever you want," he sighs. "Just come get me when you're ready,"

 

Lloyd gives a thumbs up.

Chapter 76: Glide

Notes:

Lloyd voice: WHAT ARE THOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE

Chapter Text

He had never actually been here.

 

The Lacona viscounty was a place he heard plenty about but never actually visited. His father always received invitations to parties but Neumann had told him rather early the parties were just an excuse to get friends together and bully Arcos.

 

Elaborately designed lavish buildings, an attractive populace of well-to-do citizens, well kempt roads and streets; it's nothing like home.

 

He stands by Javier's side before the Lacona estate, sizing it up in all its grandeur. The idea that such opulence can exist mere miles from the barony shocks him to the core.

 

"Geez…" Lloyd says with his hands crammed in his pocket. "Well uh… guess we oughta knock?"

 

Javier nods and waits for Lloyd to move. When he doesn't he sighs and does it for him. 

 

He knocks on the door, waiting for the staff to show face and let them in. 

 


 

When they're let in they're seated in a room of blue velvet, a stack of tarot cards set on the coffee table in the middle of the room. 

 

"Master Diego should be joining you shortly," The man who guided them in says. 

 

"Good, thanks," Lloyd says with a nod.

 

They both sit.

 

"...You know,” Javier starts. "Im rather baffled by you," 

 

“Eeeh? Why?” He looks himself over with a scowl wondering if there was something on him he hadn't noticed yet. "Where is it? I didn't see anything, is it a stain?!"

 

"No, I mean your personality," 

 

Lloyd looks at him puzzled. "What about it?"

 

"You're different," he starts. "It's been such a short time but you've changed so much. I never knew that you could be so nice,"

 

Lloyd leans back in his seat. "Tch," He looks away, twirling his bangs feeling embarrassed. "Well maybe this bein' nice shit isn't half bad," He shoves his finger in his ear to scratch it. "I dunno… I guess after I left to the orcs I noticed that… I just really hate the barony," 

 

"Lloyd…"

 

And Lloyd shrugs. "I can't lie. I see it like this; there are some people who will never see past your past actions so they'll never give you the chance to change. Long as I stay by them, I got no reason to shape up." He admits. "Orcs made me wanna be nice,"

 

Javier wants to say he's shocked, but birds of a feather flock together. He and the orcs were brutes, he wasn't surprised he made good footing with them at all.

 

He opens his mouth to keep going but is interrupted by the sound of something slamming into the door.

 

"Shit!" It's Diego's voice outside of the door, groaning like he's in pain.

 

“Uh, you alright out there!?” Lloyd asks.

 

There's no answer on the other side of the door for a moment, just weird clanking and scraping. After that though, the door opens and Diego is there standing a few inches taller than either of them can recall.

 

“I'm fine!” He insists. “There was a coin on the floor so it tripped me up,” He tells them, gesturing down to his feet.

 

“Huh? What are those?” He's got a pair of shoes with wheels attached to the bottom that served as the culprit in making him taller.

 

“Skates,” Diego tells him plainly as he skates into the room, gliding gracefully past furniture and spinning he comes to a stop. “You like?”

 

Lloyd claps and laughs at the display, impressed by his finesse. “Yeah, I think I do! You got some more?”

 

“Oh you know I do!” Diego says with a thumbs up. “I made a few in various sizes, lemme see-” He skates over to Lloyd and crashes into the seat next to him. Sitting so close they inevitably touch and he breathes a sigh of relief he hadn't felt in a while.

 

“Sounds exciting,” Lloyd says with a light chuckle. “You want some too Javier?”

 

Javier shakes his head. “It would be irresponsible to do such a thing while on duty,” He informs him. 

 

“Then take a break, I don't need protection in Diego’s house,” He tells him while Diego takes his leg to measure his foot. “It looks too fun to pass up, I’d hate to let you sit by the sidelines,”

 

“Im content to take the sidelines,”

 

“Content and excited are two different things, y’know,” 

 

“Be that as it may-”

 

Lloyd waves a hand. “Try it out!” He insists.

 

Javier sighs, not sadly just in defeat. He wasn't going to win this conversation.

 


 

Lloyd sits at a chair tying the shoes on while Diego glides across the estate's ballroom floor spinning and turning. 

 

“Being a teen was a great time in my life,” Suho thinks. As a kid, before he had any responsibility there were fun programs at school that let him go skating in his youth back in Korea. Just fun little trips the clubs he was in would pool together to fund. He had become immediately good at skating through hard work and dedication, leaving fellow classmates in the dust during races and events.

 

“You ready?” Diego asks skating around the room.

 

Lloyd nods having laced the last shoe and stands up a bit wobbily. 

 

“Whew-” Diego exclaims, skating over to catch him. “Be careful there!” 

 

“Got it,” Lloyd says trying to get his balance.

 

Meanwhile, Javier himself tries to glide with the same gracefulness that Diego seemed to be skating with in a separate corner of the room. He skates forward, gliding with smooth beauty…

 

Only to realize he wasn't sure how to stop.

 

He turns instead, continuing tO circle the room, not aware of how to stop.

 

“The sides of the skate on one foot, glide it on the floor!” Diego tells him recognizing the look of confusion on his face perfectly.

 

“Finding rubber to make the shoes was a bit hard but imagine my luck when I remembered the other way to stop skates,” He knew he would have to wait for summer to come if he was ever going to get latex to make rubber, the plants likely not alive in this winter chill.



Javier does as he's told, inevitably the wooden wheels scrape the floor. He winces at it, not wanting to mar the Lacona family's floor.

 

Still…

 

He looks over to see Diego guiding Lloyd along, Lloyds flustered expression from his fear of falling over, and the two of them having a good time.

 

If the floor gets a bit scratched up…

 

Perhaps it's worth it for the good memories.

 

Chapter 77: Skate Fast Smoke Grass

Notes:

falls to my knees. hi. my new computer set up makes it hard for me to type without my wrist hurting

Chapter Text

"So, Cremo huh?" Diego asks doing a figure eight in the middle of the room. "I wish I could go with, but I'm sort of stuck here,"

 

Lloyd was getting the hang of this now too, rolling pretty effectively around the room without Diego's guidance. "What's got you stuck?" He knows Julian was on his way back to Magentano, why Diego wasn't was a mystery.

 

"First of all the weather, secondly my father requested that I not go back just yet." 

 

"That's weird, schools important or so I heard," He had heard it time and time again back in his own school days.

 

Diego shrugs. "Well the free time gave me the chance to do this," he tells him in reference to the skates.

 

"They are pretty nice," he tells him. 

 

Before the conversation can go much further a servant approaches. 

 

"Diego sir, another guest for you has arrived," they tell him while looking a bit frazzled. "An orc,"

 

"An orc?!" 

 

"He's with me!" Lloyd insists. "Long story but he's a good friend!"

 

"Oh, Arosh," Diego says suddenly remembering the orc. Lloyd never told him the name but it made sense that their future seer would know it. "Send him in, we're all here," 

 

They bow to the lord's son and head off, leaving him to his guests.

 

"Did your father even explain why he needed you to hang back?" Lloyd asks. 

 

"Not really but I have my theories," he explains. "Curno should be here to help explain but I suppose he's busy,"

 

Lloyd nods. He didn't have a good feeling about this, call it intuition but something felt off.

 


 

Curno is in bed.

 

He didn't work every day like Diego seemed to believe. He lies under four blankets to keep from the chill of the winter, cozy and warm. 

 

“It's my day off but…” He starts groggily. “...He was expecting those visitors, wasn't he?” He says mourning leaving his bed before he's even got up. He didn't want to. 

 

“Mmmm…” He whines. “You can do this,” He tells himself and in one quick shove, pushes all the blankets off. “Ugh…” And with no more sheets over him, he gets up. 

 

“Diego’s waiting,” 


 

The orc was here now.

 

"Hm…" Diego looks him up and down, trying to recall what exactly it was that he remembered about Arosh.

 

"Coming of age ceremony involves collecting the head of an ant, san and steel tribe…" its all he can recall.

 

"But that…" What he did not recall was him missing an arm. 

 

"What are you still doing here?" Lloyd asks Arosh skating over to him. 

 

"Too much snow. Can't go yet," he tells him. "I'm just waiting for now, oink,"

 

"You're doing that oink think on purpose, right? To help your character stand out?"

 

"Hm?" Arosh asks with a tilt of his head. "I have no idea what you-"

 

Lloyd quickly interjects. "You ignorant bastard! It's a tradition, wouldn't you know that?" Loyd asks, giving Diego a disappointed frown. "Its homage to the grand and mighty spirit of the wild pig, oink! If you put its sounds in your everyday words, you'll garner some of its power by association!" 

 

"Now you're doing it?" 

 

Lloyd scowls. "Of course I am!" He explains. "...Oink!" He adds it on after forgetting it. 

 

Arosh smiles at him like he's hung the stars from the sky, he had taught him the tribe's reverence for pigs, but he never expected him to remember it.

 

"Well, I didn't know all that," Diego confesses. "That aside, you came all the way here to tell us that or is there something else?"

 

Arosh nods. "I wanted to know what you all have to do to see each other, oink. The little…rituals?" He can't quite find the word for customs and being polite. He was curious about human customs and how they differed from orc ones.

 

"Rituals?" Diego asks.

 

"Not quite, oink," but he still can't think of the word. "I saw it though, so I'm good!" He insists. "...So uh. Why the wheel feet?" 

 

"Oh that," Diego says turning to face Lloyd and point down to his shoes. "They're skates but…" He looks down at Arosh's gargantuan feet. "I don't think I have any big enough for you…" it's unfortunate.

 

Arosh smiles and waves a hand to indicate he doesn't mind but inside he screams in agony. They look too fucking fun to pass up, still he would abstain since he knew from Lloyd humans bargained in money. Another weird little custom.

 

Lloyd goes back to skating and watching him go Arosh can't help but imagine skating with him. It would be so nice.

 

"Be strong, oink," he thinks.

 

"What the-?" Standing in the doorway is a startled Curno. "Why is there..?" He wasn't a fool who was going to draw his blade the moment he saw something shocking. From the way everyone else seems relaxed he can assume the orc must be welcome.

 

"An orc?" Diego asks while also finishing his sentence for him. "Hes with Frontera,"

 

"I thought you said Frontera had a mage," he says looking the orc up and down. "Is he the mage?"

 

"Pft, no!" Diego says skating over to Curno.

 

"Then where is he?"

 

Lloyd arches a brow. "The fuck do you want from Lupellan?" He asks suspiciously. He loved Diego as a good friend but he wasn't blind to how disdainful he was of the dark sorcerer. He was immediately on the defensive.

 

"Woah woah, hold your horses! I don't want anything bad from him!" Diego insists. "See I need a little help messing with my the dear old lords head since he's onto my whole Suho thing,"

 

Lloyd gasps and looks at Curno fearfully wondering in a panic why Diego was talking about Suho so freely.

 

"What. You expected me to keep it secret?" Diego says skating over to Lloyd and resting his hands on his shoulders. "Nope, my knight Curno here knows everything, he's in on the plan to get the old man to calm down," 

 

Lloyd looks baffled. "But diego was your lords son…"

 

Curno nods and yawns. "He was a freak and I don't like him," Curno explains. "This Diego is better," 

 

Lloyds quiet. He knows it shouldn't bother him but it does. Perhaps it's because he fears what it would be like to be in Diego's, the real ones, position. He knows a lot of people would be glad to watch him vanish. He couldn't disagree with them though, the old Diego was a bastard. Still, he himself had been a bastard too. The thought is terrifying.

 

"Wonder what Lupellan did with his soul…" he thinks. 

 

Diego lets Lloyd go and skates off. "So, you think you could bring him here?" Diego asks.

 

"Sure..." Lloyd says quietly. "Arosh, do you think you could go with me?" He skates over and into his arms. "Lemme ride your back, I don't wanna take these off just yet."

 

Without a word, just a nod and a smile Arosh lifts him up with his one good arm. "Let's go," He finally says.

 

Lloyd seemed troubled. He would have to ask what it was when they were alone.

 

Chapter 78: Nerves

Notes:

SOBBING IDK WHAT IT IS BUT CHAPTERS HAVE NOT BEEN SO EASY TO WRITE RECENTLY, I GUESS ITS BC ALL THE COOL SHITS IN CREMO AND IM WRAPPING UP STUFF B4 GETTING THERE. IM LIKE. LET ME GET TO CREMO ALREADY. anyways hi.

Chapter Text

They both make their way back to the inn, Lloyd sitting on Arosh’s shoulders. He holds onto his hair like reins, looking around at the people who stared at him like he was going mad.

 

“Sheesh, nosy asses,” He complains.

 

“Hm?” Arosh had only half heard him since Lloyds thighs were squeezed around his head, covering his ears.

 

“I said the people seem nosy, staring at me like this,” 

 

“Oh yes, so true,” Arosh replies, still not having heard him.

 

Lloyd sighs. "I guess I do look a little crazy though, huh?" 

 

Arosh shrugs and Lloyd hangs on to him tighter to not fall. "You seem normal to me, you always do," he tells him.



"Is that so?" He says looking down at the top of Arosh's head. 

 

They're quiet after that. It's hard to talk sometimes with the injury on their minds. The first night catching up wasn't the time to bring it up since they were trying to be positive, but now didn't feel right either. Even with that being said it was the only thing on their minds.

 

"...so…" Lloyd starts.

 

"I'm fine," Arosh says seriously. "I feel bad but that man says he can fix it," and if that was the case he would try and have faith.

 

"He's pretty smart, I don't doubt he will but…"

 

Arosh looks up at him. "But what?"

 

Lloyd frowns and looks away. "I dunno, I guess I just…" 

 

"You feel bad for me?"

 

Lloyd shrugs. "I guess, I don't want you to think I'm pitying you or something," 

 

"I didn't think so, oink," he replies.

 

"...Akush is probably gonna be startled, eh?" Lloyd asks as he tries to fill the second silence in their conversation.

 

"Sigh," Arosh says the actual word instead of actually sighing. "That's true, almost don't even want to return. I was supposed to come back In one piece, oink," He explains.

 

"Yeah. If I lost my arm I think I might run away from home again, getting fussed over is just…" Lloyd starts but trails off.

 

Arosh nods. "It's sad to see your family be sad," He says. "I don't want to have done this badly, oink. He was expecting a lot from me, I think, and now I'm going back like this,"  He frowns. “I wanted to do better, but if it wasn't for you I’d just be dead,”

 

"Arosh…"

 

"I got the head like I was supposed to, I did it, but I still feel like I failed," He admits. "I…I don't really want to return home yet,"

 

The inn is within their sight now, Lloyd sighs because he doesn't know what words to say to make Arosh feel better.

 

"...Go to Cremo with us, we'll carry the head the whole way," Lloyd suggests. "You don't gotta go if you don't wanna, I'm sure Akush'll understand though if you do go,"

 

Arosh doesn't answer, he just grabs one of Lloyd's arms and leans until Lloyd falls off his shoulders.

 

"I hope he's alright," it's all that's on Lloyd's mind.


 

Lloyd knocks on the door, waiting for Lupellan to come out. He leans on the wall and sighs, arms crossed with a furrowed brow. Arosh had gone off back to their room and left Lloyd to deal with the Diego and Lupellan situation. When the door creaks open Lloyd doesn't move.

 

"Frontera," Lupellan says quietly. “Im needed?” He slips out of his room and closes the door softly to avoid the sound of the door clicking closed.

 

“Yeah, Let's talk,” He says softly as he pushes off of the wall. It's obvious to the mage that something is bothering him, but Lupellan wouldn't ask.

 

“Very well,” Lupellan says following his lead out into the streets of the Lacona Viscounty. T hey walk in silence for a bit longer than Lupellan was expecting.

 

“...Are you trying to get me to ask you what's wrong?” Lupellan finally asks.

 

“Huh? No?” Lloyd answers with a scowl. “Aint shit wrong with me, can a man not fucking think?”

 

“A man , huh?” Lupellan says leering at him rudely.

 

Lloyd's blood runs cold, could he tell? He hadn't said or asked anything prior about his gender, he had been acting normal so Lloyd anticipated he couldn't tell there was some incongruence going on with him between body and mind. Was he just waiting for a chance to insult him? His face goes red with embarrassment. “Um, duh? Are you fucking blind?” He growls defensively.

 

“You act more like a little boy sometimes,” Lupellan says looking away, a bit confused about how fearful Lloyd had looked. Whatever it was, it probably wasn't his business.

 

“Suck a dick, old man,” Lloyd says cramming his hands into his pockets. He was just being paranoid. “So what if there's something wrong, Im just thinkin' about it,”

 

“But you brought me here to talk, not watch you think,”

 

Lloyd sighs. “Ok, then let's talk,” Lloyd starts. “Diegos hatched up some plan to mess with his father's head, you in?”

 

Lupellan takes time to think too. “...I don't want to help him…”

 

“I’ll owe you one,” Lloyd tells him.

 

“Immediately?”

 

Lloyd nods. “Just say the word and I got ya,” He assures him. “Just don't ask me to die,” 

 

Lupellan nods. “Fine, I’ll keep that in mind,” He says quietly concocting a plan in his head.


 

The Frontera barony prison is cold. 

 

Neumann sits quietly in a cell looking out the window. Breakfast had been nicer than he anticipated. A bleeding heart prison chef who didn't know exactly why he was here had given cooking it their all. Despite how the Frontera family felt, others admired him and would treat him kindly.

 

“Can't even torture a traitor properly huh Frontera?” He thinks. It gives him the impression Arcos hasn't told anyone what happened.

 

He sets the plate aside, reaching up to twirl the edge of his mustache thoughtfully. He can't imagine he's going to be killed, no probably just exiled if that coward has any say. Arcos is the final voice of authority so Lloyd's feelings won't matter.

 

“Neumann,” And the familiar voice that usually left him irked was now leaving him confused. He sounded terrible. Neumann looks up to see a wobbling Arcos, face flushed from intoxication.

 

“A bit early for that, isn't it?” Neumann asks with his attention on the glass of wine in his hand. He wonders if Arcos had carried it all the way from the estate with him.

 

“Shut the hell up,” Arcos hisses. “It's too early for you to be…N…” He trails off and thinks for a bit. “...Not shutting the fuck up,” He finally decides in his drunken stupor. 

 

“Riveting,” Neumann snarks in a snipped tone. “What brings you here to see me?”

 

“Shut up,” Arcos orders again making his way to the bars. “...You are the worst, I hate you,” He mumbles. “You think you're so smart, yeah?” He mocks Neumann, pretending to twirl a mustache he doesn't have. “Well, I am too,”

 

“Yes, so smart you're in crippling debt over stupid choices,”

 

“Choices YOU caused!” Arcos howls. “This is all your fault!” He downs the rest of his drink with a wet smack and gasp at the end of his sip. “You ruined my life!”

 

“Sure did,” Neumann says casually. “Did you just come here to get wasted and yell at me or..?” He says rolling his hand to get him to explain himself.

 

“Fuck you,” Arcos slurs. 

 

“Your son must have got that angry drunk thing from you, huh?” Neumann snickers.

 

“I'm not angry!” He says angrily, with anger in his voice from his angered state.

 

“Sure,” Neumann checks out of the conversation at that point.

 

“What did you do to my fucking son?” He growls, rattling the cell door with a fist around one bar. “You dirty man, what did you do to him?” He asks. Those horrible lies he must have told Lloyd filled him with rage. He doesn't know what he's trying to accomplish by asking him this, Neumann and Lloyd already told him what Neumann had done.

 

“I only told him the truth, that no one in the Frontera family loves him,” He replies. “If you hope that I'm guilty of something else you're going to be severely disappointed,”

 

Across scoffs. “You’re insane,” He complains. “Do you know that?!” He rattles the bars more. “How could you say that?!”

 

Neumann doesn't answer.

 

Arcos groans and turns away.

 

Things had been mentally hectic for him since Lloyds leaving. Everything in his life was falling apart. Lloyd's lucky catch with the orcs was only a momentary reprieve from their debt payment. Now the weight of this miserable situation was pushing him back down. Pair that with how finding out the debt wasn't from his own negligence but from someone he trusted setting it up he was feeling more fearful of those in his life than ever before. No one was trustworthy, he had never felt so alone. He was p aying a debt he didn't even really need to acquire if he had just listened to Lloyd those years ago. Guilt wracks his mind every second of the day.

 

It was only today he had finally turned to alcohol to deal with the mental anguish.

 

“Why’d you do all that? I thought we were friends…” Arcos complains softly. “Why?” He leans on the wall and looks at his empty glass. “I can't take it, it's gonna kill me and you don't even care?”

 

“Not a bit,” Neumann tells him.

 

“Not a single bit,” He confirms. 

Chapter 79: Many Names

Notes:

the conversation that diego is having is the tail end of the one he was having with box in chapter 74. if that helps. if you know what figure i decided the absolute is after some of the description here then congrats. u get a treat. i feel its a bit. ridiculous but its what im going with.

Chapter Text

“Here he is,” Lloyd says gesturing to Lupellan, wiggling his fingers a bit as he does.

 

Lupellan stands a few steps back and to the left of him, looming behind to hide from the scrutiny of Lloyd's less murderous entourage. 

 

"I brought him to you so now what?" 

 

"Good, wonderful!" Diego exclaims. "We strike tonight, Lord lacona needs his mind messed with so I'm hoping you can make him a bit less suspicious of me?"

 

Everything had been explained to all present. The crystal with the soul, Suho Kim, the pretending to be going mad, everything but Diego's feelings about Lloyd.

 

Javier sits on the sidelines pondering over his feelings about this, not sure if he objected or approved.

 

Lupellan nods but it's very awkward.  he doesn't even look Diego in the eyes when he does. "Just tell me what you want me to do," 

 

"Of course," Diego says with a hand on Lloyd's shoulder, recalling his chat with the box a while before.

 


 

[Your connection to this world is unstable. even though it seems alright, your soul knows where it should be.]

 

"And why is it in Lloyd where I should be?"

 

[It's hard to explain.]

 

"It's worth a shot," he says hopefully. 

 

[I will try, but no promise this will work. I apologize in advance if something scary happens.]

 

"Scary?"

 

[This is REALLY hard to explain. Are you sure you want me to?]

 

"I…I do…" but he was a bit on edge now.

 

[Alright.]

 

[...]

 

[¿¿¿¿¿¿??]

 

Diego gets the weird box of question marks. He opens his mouth to speak but then howls in agony. He couldn't stop it, a loud sound like he was inside a roaring engine. No, an engine was like a gentle breeze compared to the volume of what he was hearing. Even a billion engines, two million screams, and every instrument on earth played at once as loudly as possible would be too quiet.

 

His body is drenched in sweat like he has a sudden and intense fever, his stomach churns like hes going to vomit, he looses control of his muscles and spasms helplessly to the sound of flutes, drums, some sort of low growling, and things he can't even begin to describe.

 

[@@@@@@...@@@@.,,,,,,,@]

 

He watches the box stretch unusually and flicker wildly. It felt like something out of an analog horror video, he tries to ask it to stop but all he can do is scream. It hurts so bad he can hardly find words. He prays for the sound to stop, his weak body crumpled on the ground as he waits for it to end.

 

[...You know?] 

 

And the worst part is that he did know.  He swallows hard, tears streaming down his cheeks. "Yeah…" He says climbing back onto his bed. "That was… intense…" he felt fine now. The pain was gone in an instant.

 

[Wanna try putting it in your own words?]

 

"He's like..his body is...more... Compatible with my soul? Like some sort of soulmate but not really? Why did hearing that have to hurt so much?"

 

[I told you something scary might happen. Powers that be are hard to translate at times. I tried to hold back but sometimes info slips through the cracks straight from the mouth of the absolute.]

 

"I thought you were the irrevocable,"

 

[The absolute, the irrevocable, they're all just different names for one important figure. I am not them, consider me to be a physical manifestation of them sending you a text.]

 

"Who is it?"

 

[You already know now.]

 

He thinks. When he thinks that pain comes back as soon as the name pops into his head. It's a constant and agonizing process of thinking, remembering, hurting, forgetting for the sake of his sanity, and starting to think again. It hurts so much he worries he might faint.

 

"Please-" he pleads. "Forget," he tells himself and the agonizing volume of flutes and drums die down.

 

[Well, it's probably better that you don't know. Just thinking the name is pretty painful, isn't it?] 

 

Diego nods. He was soaked now like he had been running and sweating for days. "So what do I do to stop feeling bad about Lloyd?" 

 

[You gotta connect with Diego's body. Like I said, your connection is unstable but it doesn't have to be. There are ways to tether yourself to him until you're right at home.]

 

"And how would that go?"

 

[You have to do something about the real Diego's soul. As long as it's out there, you won't be able to move in. He's stuck in a sort of limbo with a small tether left to himself.]

 

"And just where is his soul?"

 

The box doesn't reappear to explain. He guess that just means he would have to find out himself.


 

That was a while ago, before Lloyd had arrived and told him about the state of Diego's soul.

 

Diego here and now with Lupellan, Lloyd, Curno, and Javier walks while explaining his plan to the dark sorcerer. 

 

"-and while he's sleeping you poke around in his head and shift some things around, yeah?"

 

Lupellan nods, that didn't sound too hard. "Will you be paying me?" 

 

Diego nods immediately. "Of course, nothing in life is free after all," he replies. "I can draw up a work contract and we can get started, how's it sound?"

 

It sounds horrible, honestly. Lupellan almost considers changing his mind but having Lloyd owe him was going to come in handy, he just knows it. Still, that doesn't stop him from chewing the inside of his cheeks with frustration.

 

“Sounds good,” Lupellan manages to say. “Just show me where to sign,”

 

Diego does just that, writing up a contract in the estate's library while the others linger around waiting for Lupellan to read the contract he was signing carefully.

 

“He's pretty… thorough.” Curno, if asked, would say he's not complaining even though he was.

 

“I don't really like contracts,” Lupellan explains. “There's a lot of power that can be lost when you're not careful. If you don't like it…” He would have said he was sorry but he wasn't.

 

“If you don't like it suck dick and die,” Lloyd finishes for him. “Let the man read,”

 

Curno sneers. “The hell did you just say?”

 

“Curno, I’ll see that you're compensated for Lloyd's foolishness, just ignore him.” Diego insists.

 

Curno scoffs and crosses his arms, looking away irritated.

 

“Diego, what's the meaning of this line,” Lupellan says plainly. “I'm not giving you the real Diego's soul without reason,” He cast his ruby gaze towards him, glowering. “What do you want that for, faker?”

 

Diego waves a hand dismissively. “Come on, don't glare at me like that!” He insists. “I want it so I can send him to the afterlife already,”

 

"Is there a reason?" Lupellan says lowering the paper to give Diego, no Mr.Suho, a closer look.

 

Diego nods. "It's the right thing to do and I don't want him coming back,"

 

Lupellan looks at him and for a long while his expression is flaccid. He shakes his head. 

 

"You don't have enough money," Lupellan finally says, looking away. 

 

"How do you know?" 

 

"The price is everything you have times twenty," the sorcerer replies.

 

Lloyd snorts.

 

"You don't want that thing," Lloyd starts. "I got plans," He tells them.

Chapter 80: What Am I Capable Of

Notes:

hmmmmmmmmmmmm. so close to cremo. im working on something very fun for this story i think u will all like hehe cant wait to show it.

Chapter Text

The night inevitably falls over the viscounty, the entire group had decided that they would go their separate ways and get started with whatever they had to do tonight. 

 

Diego takes Lupellan with him. At first Lloyd protests. He knows how Lupellan is and knows that he and Diego are not necessarily on good terms, but Lupellan assures him that he would be fine. Even with that being said, Lloyd still watches the both of them go worriedly. 


"Be careful old man,"

 

"Im thirty tw- Lloyd, can you just go?" Lupellan complains but he had come to see Lloyds teasing as something that defined their relationship. He wasn't too upset anymore.

 

"Alright alright," Lloyd slaps his back a bit and heads off.

 

Javier watching this go down can't help but be stunned. It seemed like every time he looked at Lloyd nowadays he was doing something shocking. He kept calling attention to it in his head, every little nice thing Lloyd does, every time he's polite, every time he's concerned about someone who isn't himself, every time he does something he doesn't have to. No matter how many times he sees him do it, it feels like he's seeing him do it for the first time all over again.

 

Curno takes his leave, he had no role in this part of the plan so there was no reason for him to be there. That left Lloyd and Javier alone. They had been offered a spot to stay at the estate for the night, but already having rooms at the Inn it was best not to let them go to waste.

 

Lloyd had borrowed a bottle of wine on the way out of the Lacona family house. Walking down the street, he plugs the mouth of the bottle to his lips and chugs as much as he can almost frantically.

 

"You're acting unusual, " Javier says. 

 

"Are you saying it's unusual for me to be drinking?" Lloyd slurs. "Me? Of all the bitches in the world? Be fucking serious,"

 

"Drinking like this?" He couldn't help but notice how desperate Lloyd seemed to get as much into his mouth as possible. He was drinking like his life depended on it which was not something he usually did. "I have to admit it's a little different tonight,"

 

"... I'm just worried," Lloyd admits after a long pause where he was debating what he wanted to do. 

 

"There's nothing to worry about though,"

 

"You're not thinking hard then, if that's how you feel," Lloyd scolds. "There's so much shit to worry about all the fuckin time," he complains. "I still feel the same way I did back when I left home the first time," he takes another long chug. "Father's all alone at home in debt and he's always been a little suicidal, this trip to Cremos gonna be long and so I dunno what we're gonna do if something happens to him,"

 

Javier is quiet.

 

"...I just think about how fuckin little we've actually accomplished," He mourns. "I cant get it outta my head sometimesm"

 

"It's only been a few weeks Lloyd," Javier tells him. "It's just been…a very long few weeks,"

 

"God…" Lloyd sighs. "You say that but it feels like it's been years," it didn't really feel that way, he knew Javier was right.

 

"Lloyd, I want to be honest with you," he says looking at the bottle in his hand. 

 

"Go ahead…" Lloyd says, eying him carefully. He knows what he's going to say.

 

"You would likely feel better if you didn't drink so often,"

 

Lloyd waves a hand dismissively. "Ok. Don't care," he couldn't stop even if he wanted to. "Let's be realistic, that's not happening,"

 

"And why not?"

 

"Are you fuckin dumb? I can't!" Lloyd yells. "If I could I would, but I can't!" He wants to be honest about why but he instead decides to storm off and keep it to himself. Sometimes a drink was the only thing standing between him and death, like father like son they always say.

 

Javier says nothing, he just watched him go, wondering to himself what he could do. 

 

"I don't want anything back to happen to the Frontera family but..." He can't think of anything he could do. He had devoted himself to becoming a knight, most other hobbies had been cast away in pursuit of that one goal.

 

"Im...Not good at much else," but if Lloyd could learn new things, couldn't he too?

 

"......" He looks off into the night and heads off to go look around.


 

Lupellan walks by Diego's side, his eyes are forward but he watches him from his peripherals just to be safe. He didn't trust Diego at all.  Diego watched him too though, careful and calculating eyes burning holes into the side of his head without regard for proper social etiquette. It's offputting.

 

"...Do you mind?" Lupellan finally asks. He wasn't enjoying the staring.

 

"Sorry," Diego says plainly and looks away. "Just don't forget we have a contract," he tells him warily, he wasn't so sure there was a guarantee he would do as he was asked so reminding him that he had a contract felt appropriate.

 

"I wish I could, but I would rather not draw the ire of you and your little do-gooder gang," Lupellan scoffs. "Stop staring at me, it's pissing me off,"

 

Diego doesn't say anything but he does what he's told. 

 

They both walk until they find themselves outside the Viscount's room. 

 

"Do you have to be in there to do it?" Diego asks. 

 

"Yes," Lupellan answers plainly.

 

Diego nods. "Alright… I'll see what I can do," He goes for the door and slowly opens it, peeking into the room to see the Viscount resting peacefully. It was perfect, they could proceed immediately.

 

Lupellan opens the door the rest of the way and heads in, walking right up to the sleeping noble and resting a hand on his head. He's not particularly careful, just striding over instead of sneaking like Diego expected him to.

 

“Hh...!” Diego doesn't say anything but he's rather shocked by his brazen approach. Sweat beads down his forehead as he watches Lupellan work, he worries passionately about what might happen if the Viscount woke up. He had hoped he would be more careful but so far so good. He would just put up with his antics.



“Let's see, what's in here,...” Lupellan says with his eyes glowing white as he starts his job. He already had his orders from the contract, but it wouldn’t hurt to root around in the man's head a bit. Truth be told he recognized Lacona and was now in a position to learn something he had been wanting to know for a long time.

 

“What became of the man who killed them? What is the man who killed my family doing now?” He thinks, knowing the lord he served and Lacona were friends at some point. What was that cruel man doing nowadays, he wonders.

 


 

Lloyd couldn't bring himself to go back to the room he was sharing with Arosh, he had been drinking a bit back at the tribe but Javier had left him feeling somewhat self-conscious. He worried he might come off as unpleasant to be near and instead breaks into the room that Lupellan had been using.

 

“Ugh…” He groans and flops down into the bed only to squeal in pain when he lands on something hard. “What the fuck!?” He pulls the top sheet back and finds a large metal rod sitting on the bed, it was more like some sort of staff honestly.

 

He picks it up and looks it over, wondering why the hell this was in the sorcerer's bed. Who sleeps with a metal staff right next to them? He sets it down on the floor and lies back down in bed only to be jabbed by another hard object. “What the fuck!?” He yells again. He feels around until he finds a spellbook left abandoned on the bed as well, covered by the thick comforter as if it was meant to be a sneak attack on him.

 

“How the HELL do you sleep in these conditions you messy bitch!” He rips the blanket off the bed and finds a bunch of magical miscellaneous scattered about all throughout the bed, he even finds a dagger under the pillow, the blade blood red and a bit uncomfortable to look at. “UGH!” He flings everything to the floor in a fit of sleep-deprived rage and finally flops down ready to sleep when he's done. “God fucking damn…” complains.

 

“Whatever,” He decides to just get some sleep.

Chapter 81: Haunting Here

Notes:

ALEXA, PLAY YOUR BEST AMERICAN GIRL BY MITSKI PLEASE. Theres a level of projection that autors will do with their characters and usualy its like 80% on lloyd but today arosh gets a taste of that (not in the im just giving him my feelings way yall have no idea how much i read, read, and reread this story, the webtoon, and sometimes novel so i can make these guys feel in character.)

anyways, i didnt really edit this chapter much so sorry 4 any mishaps.

man this is so fucked up. I'm about to be to 100 chapters soon....

Chapter Text

Lupellan was done now.

 

The Viscount lies in bed still sleeping as peacefully as he had been before Lupellan entered. Lupellan still had a hand resting on his head and contemplated indulging a dark thought.

 

"I could kill him right now," he thinks. It would make Diego's life far easier, it was much easier than the bullshit he had been hired to do for sure. Anyone who could befriend his lord deserved something far worse than death though, he relents and turns away from the sleeping viscount having done his job.

 

Diego watched him completely unaware of his internal contemplation, nervously waiting for him to leave the room already.He was no mage so he was unaware of the sorcerer's inner debate. When Lupellan finally turns around and starts to exit Diego breathes a sigh of relief. He just wishes he would sneak a little instead of walking around without a care in the world like he does. Watching him stride towards the door in verve wracking.

 

"Good job," Diego says, relieved.

 

"Tch," Lupellan keeps walking. "I don't need your ingenuine platitudes, just give me my money," He commands with a scowl. He shoves past him on his way out, knowing that if he started any shit he would be able to point out that the contract said nothing about being civil.

 

Diego frowns in annoyance. "I'll send it over to the inn," He reaches up and holds his shoulder, holding back an equally heinous sneer. 

 


 

The next morning is chilly. Lloyd shudders awake, his head hurting from a heinous hangover. Winter is always a miserable time of the year, the fireplace feeling basically useless on some cold nights.

 

"Ugh…" he reaches up to hold his head but finds that he can't actually move his arms when he does. "Huh?" There's a warmth against his back and around his shoulders. He looks back to find himself held from behind by the real owner of the room Lupellan. He was still sleeping, fully dressed in what he was wearing the day before.

 

"Well at least he's not naked like in the drama novels," he thinks.

 

"You're fucking kidding me," Lloyd sighs. "Old man!"

 

One of the sorcerer's eyes cracks open groggily but he doesn't say anything.

 

"You mind?" Lloyd asks.

 

"... You're the one in my room," he yawns.

 

"And?!"

 

Lupellan closes his eye. "Shut up Frontera," He gets comfortable and goes back to sleep, not bothering to let him go. 

 

"For the love of-" He goes to try and get up but as he tries the door opens.

 

"Huh?" Arosh stands in the doorway looking a bit perplexed. "Lloyd?"

 

"Ack-" He sits straight up. "Hey!" He yells. "Not what it looks like!"

 

"Then what is it?" Arosh asks with a frown. He doesn't want to jump to conclusions but his mind certainly won't let him resist doing so.

 

"Sleep!" 

 

Arosh rubs his chin. "Like…regular sleep?"

 

"Yeah, got drunk and ended up in the wrong room," he tells him.

 

Arosh looks over at Lupellan who he has come to talk with. The man was sleeping pretty hard so that was probably true, even still his heart races with nervous tension.

 

“I…” He can't find the words.

 

“So!” Lloyd hops up. “Listen, really, it's nothing,” He insists. He turns around and slaps Lupellan with a pillow. “Wake up! Use the confession spell on me so he knows it's all good!”

 

“Ugh-!” He waves his hand and casts the spell with ease. “Are we in here fucking like animals?” He asks angrily before rolling over the other way.

 

“Fuck no!” He yells. After that, he turns and looks to Arosh hopefully. “See? All good?”

 

Arosh nods. “Alright, oink," He decides to move on, giving a thumbs up to show his satisfaction with the answer. “Lupe, wake up. I need to talk to you about magic, oink,”

 

Lupellan groans and kicks his feet violently under the blanket, rolling around and throwing a fit as he does. “Why do you people wake up so early? I hate this,” He sits up. “What?!”

 

“Sheesh, sorry sleeping beauty,” Lloyd snorts. “Didn't mean to ruin your beauty sleep,” He smacks him with a pillow again and Lupellan still half asleep can't think of words to say so he just hisses instead. “Get fucked old man-!” Lloyd laughs and swats him with the pillow once more.

 

“Frontera!” He rolls out of bed and chases after him, grabbing his own pillow from the bed as he does. 

 

“Catch me if you can numbnuts!” Lloyd shouts running amok, hiding behind Arosh who looks absolutely baffled by the sudden shenanigans.

 

They circle Arosh trying to get one another but mostly end up getting Arosh who takes the onslaught in stride. 

 

“Ah piss off to all this!” Lupellan gives up and launches his pillow back at the bed. “I'm an adult man, this is foolishness!” He turns away. “Both of you get out so I can get dressed, I'll speak to you when I'm done. Come back in a bit!” He orders.

 

“Yessir,” Lloyd says with a salute.

 

Arosh and Lloyd head off, leaving Lupellan to do what he must.

 

Once they're gone Lupellan does get dressed and ready for the day, mulling over the events prior in his head as he does.

 

“...It's been a long time since I've done something like this, huh?” He thinks aloud. He may have been acting bitter but it was all in good fun after he was wide awake. It baffles him, how long it's been since he's had regular real fun just goofing off. 

 

“...What a strange man,” He says looking back at the door. “Just what the hell are you doing to me?”

 


Lloyd leans on the door of his room now that he was alone with Arosh. He doesn't mean to keep him trapped here but unconsciously he does want to make sure he stays.

 

"So," he starts plainly.

 

"Hm?" Arosh looks up from what he's doing, observing the rug in the room curiously. The pattern is pretty visually appealing and keeps his mind off of the catastrophizing it was attempting.

 

"So uh. We're good?" Lloyd asks cautiously.

 

Arosh smiles sadly. "You used the truth spell," he reminds him. "So you're in the clear,"

 

Lloyd nods a bit hesitantly. "Even still, just checking," 

 

Arosh is quiet. He wasn't really all that good with words, or at least not the human ones. He was conversational enough in their language, but there was a clear barrier between him and them sometimes that was just noticeable enough to piss him off when he noticed it. It frustrates him because in his own language, he knows exactly what he wants to say. He sighs a bit and tries not to let it show how irritated he is.

 

"We said we would wait until we did everything we have to, so when you're waiting you don't have to be available," He tells him. "If there's something else that catches your attention then it's just because that's just how it is, oink," it hurts to say but so long as their relationship remained ill-defined like it was he felt he couldn't reasonably expect any romantic loyalty. It was too nebulous for him to make such demands.

 

"Be that as it may-" Lloyd starts as he pushes off the door. "You seem sad, it's the last thing in the world I wanna see," he goes to sit next to him on the bed. "So seriously, what's goin' on in your head?"



Arosh is quiet, even though he's no longer blocked in by Lloyd in front of the door he still feels trapped. He doesn't want to answer but he doesn't want to not answer either. This contradiction frustrates him more.

 

"I…" He thinks about Lupellan, the scraggly man Lloyd fished from Progia Gorge. It's true there are half-orcs within the tribe but they're so far and few between for one undeniable fact; humans and orcs are so devastatingly different. Lupellan is a fellow human, he can teach Lloyd everything he wants to know about magic, despite how bad he looks all the time he's not that awful to look at when he's not suffering, at least not compared to an orc, if the demand to choose presents itself the better choice would be Lupellan as far as partners went.

 

The logical part of his mind screams in frustration. Lupellan obviously wasn't an option. Lloyd had never mentioned any feelings for him and it was the same the other way around too. Still, this sense of inadequacy lingers.

 

"Arosh..?" Lloyd asks worriedly. 

 

"I don't know," Arosh chokes out, the weight of everything hitting him at once. He had almost died, he felt like a failure, he had lost a limb, and now the man he likes has found someone better, if it wasn't Lupellan himself then there was always some other better human just around the corner. Even if that wasn't the case it was certainly a reminder of just how different his and Lloyd's worlds were. What would Lloyd's human family think of him? What would he do depending on their opinion? Who would he choose if it came down to it? It hurts too much to think about.

 

His eyes water. What would he himself choose? Would he give up what makes him an orc to live with humans for Lloyd? The idea makes him sick with grief. It felt like there were suddenly a mountain of obstacles between him and Lloyd, obstacles too daunting to cross.

 

"Hey-!" Lloyd says, holding his arm. "C'mon, speak to me, what's wrong?" He was feeling a bit like a fish out of water. Stopping someone from crying isn't something he's good at, he's got no experience with it. He just scoots closer and wraps an arm around him hoping he's doing the right thing.

 

Arosh shakes his head hard. The logical part of him knows that this is just the grief talking, he's been through a lot and it's making him irrational. He's reacting badly to things he would normally not give a second thought.

 

"I wanted to talk to Lupe about the ant head," he tells him instead. "He's smart, he's so smart, I wish he wasn't-" he admits. "I wish I was smart like he is," 

 

Lloyd starts to kinda put things together. He's jealous and he knows it's all his fault.

 

"I should have just come back here last night," he thinks miserably. His stomach feels like it's in knots from guilt and tension. "If I did he wouldn't be sad like this,"

 

"But I'm not like him, I'm just myself," he bewails. "I'm tired of being myself right now!" 

 

Lloyd holds him tighter. "I-" his throat feels tight like he can't get any words out. He wants to be there for him but his damn nerves won't let him.

 

"Don't say anything, oink," he tells him. "I'm not upset with you, just me," he tells him. "You didn't do anything-"

 

"I did!" He insists. "If I had just come back-" 

 

Arosh shakes his head even harder. "Just listen to me!" He insists. 

 

Lloyd is silenced immediately, not wanting to upset him any more than he already had just now.

 

"I mean it, I'm not upset. You didn't do anything, I'm just having a hard time," he confesses. "Just let me talk," 

 

And he does let him talk. He feels bad for trying to tell him to feel otherwise, but the feeling passes as Arosh keeps venting. 

 

"I'm not even upset, I'm just sad about things because of what happened in the cave. It's making me feel so bad for nothing," He continues. "If it hadn't happened I wouldn't feel bad about anything. "And that was true, he knows it is.

 

Things like what he felt about Lloyd never bothered him before when they crossed his mind. So what if things might be hard between them? His optimistic outlook on life told him that they would figure it out no matter what. His mind just wanted more things to be sad about right now. He didn't dislike Lupellan at all, he was going to help him. He normally wouldn't have bat an eye to what was happening considering Lloyd and Lupellan seemed physically close from the moment he met them. There was nothing to worry about there and yet here he was throwing a fit.

 

"I…yeah," Lloyd felt that. Things that bother you turn from anthills to mountains when you're in pain. "Yeah," he says again but firmer not wanting to give too much input while it was Arosh who wanted to speak.

 

"What would Javier do for a person he gives a fuck about at a time like this?" He thinks. Javier was a normal person who hadn't spent most of his life as a miserable cunt with no people skills. If he could ask him mentally what he should do right now he would. Nope, all he could do was give it his best shot here and now.

 

"I hear you," Lloyd tells him. "Promise, so say whatever y'gotta say,"

Chapter 82: Beeswax

Notes:

my writing has slowed down bc im tired of being in lacona so NEXT CHAPTER WERE FUCKING OUT OF HERE idc about anything we gotta wrap up here im getting the fuck out and we'll cover that in flashbacks.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“So why did you come see me, orc boy?”

 

“Arosh,”

 

“Hmmm…” Lupellan nods, a grim look on his face. He didn't want to admit it but he was actually pretty bad at remembering names. The knight boy's name never stuck in his head, Diego was a name that came and went, he only remembered Lloyd because of how similar it was to his boy Floyd. All of these new people to remember the names of were killing him. He couldn't tell you the name of Diego's knight if you promised him his family back if he could.

 

“Ah-rō-shh,” He sounds it out for him.

 

“Arosh.” He repeats knowing he was going to forget it again soon. “That aside, why are you here?” 

 

“The ant head, oink. I don't want to return to my home yet but I don't want it to rot,” He starts. “But its also big, if it could be smaller it would be easier to take,”

 

Lupellan nods with a yawn.

 

“...Are you bored?” Arosh asks tiredly. Not as in he was sleepy, but rather he was tired of things going badly for him. It would be just his luck that Lupellan was bored and not even trying to hide it. The reasonable part of his mind indicates to him that perhaps he's still prickly from all his prior trouble but he can't stop himself from getting worked up.

 

“I slept like two hours,” Lupellan confesses in an irritated deadpan.

 

“Why?” That made more sense. He was worked up for nothing. Of course he was.

 

Lupellan sits in silence. “...Anyways, I could probably just shrink it down and you could store it so it doesn't rot,” He says standing up. “I brought a few books, a shrinking spell shouldn't be too hard. I just need the head,” He heads over to his things and starts rummaging around in his bag.

 

“You're a strange man,” Arosh tells him. “Like Lloyd, a catman also, oink,”

 

“Catman?” Lupellan asks as he opens his book.

 

“In a different way though,” Lloyd was feisty and went into every situation with literal claws out. Lupellan was the cat that ignores you and sits on high surfaces out of reach. Calm and dark, never pleased, it seemed.



“Fascinating...” He sits back down on his bed. “That aside, I think I should be able to manage that. With that out of the way, the only other thing I need to do for you is your arm. I was actually hoping to speak with you about that a bit, do you have some time?”

 

“Sleep, oink.”

 

Lupellan tilts his head.

 

“I'm telling you to go to sleep, you said you only slept a little, goodnight oink,”

 

“It's morning,”

 

Arosh looks at him for what feels like a long while.

 

“...Good morning then? oink,” He says after a considerable amount of contemplation on how one should reply to an answer like that. “If you don't rest well, you lose muscle and you already have so little, oink,”

 

“Tch,” Lupellan closes his book. “Are you not going to discuss this with me then?” 

 

“Sleep,”

 

Lupellan takes it as a no. “Fine, I can't do that with you here though,”

 

“...It was easy with Lloyd though,”

 

Lupellans eyebrows both shoot up and his eyes widen. He had started to look away to go put his book back but his head immediately snaps back to lock in on Arosh.

 

“...Excuse me?”

 

Arosh frowns. “Why him?” He had thought he wasn't actually all that up in arms.  Back with Lloyd, he told himself that he didn't mind Lupellan, that he didn't see their relationship as weird, but now there were things about him and Lloyd that didn't add up. Humans were not like orcs who would gladly share a bed with a fellow warrior with no further implications. 

 

Humans are not like that usually, he doesn't know how he forgot that. “Do you feel something about him?”

 

Lupellans pallid skin flushes red and his face twists up into a displeasured grimace. “I…”

 

Arosh was playing a risky game, that much he knew. This was the man who was graciously going to give him back his arm and he was setting upon him like this despite that. Still, he was curious. He considered himself to be sharp and able to read people rather well. Something about the way Lupellan treats Lloyd felt off to him and he couldn't ignore it anymore.

 

Lupellans head lowers and he chews the inside of his cheeks, not sure what to say. 

 

“I'm not angry,” Arosh tells him. “I just want to know, oink,”

 

Lupellan nods. “I know,” The subject Is hard though. “It's not what it seems…" he couldn't tell him the truth. His stomach turns at the thought of having to be honest about what he's feeling, about any feelings of his in general. He wasn't the kind of person who opened up and shared that kind of stuff easily. 

 

"What is it then?"

 

"I don't want to tell you," Lupellan face scrunches further. 

 

"......." Arosh stares down at him with a tight jaw. He didn't want to be frustrated, he considered himself to be rather understanding. Still, he wasn't feeling much else other than frustration with how things were going. 

 

"It's not important," Lupellan insists. "If I did feel something for him I wouldn't act on it, I am married,"

 

"But if you feel something-" Arosh starts. If he did why not do something?

 

"Don't try and twist my words. You can have feelings for a person but not want to act on them. I'm not going to confirm or deny anything. I'm just going to say that if I do or if I don't I have no intention of doing anything about it," He insists. "I don't like discussing that sort of thing, I'm not obligated to share every thought in my head."

 

Arosh accepts the answer. He wishes he could get a straight answer but this would just have to do.

 

“Now, can I ask you to leave since you insist I sleep?”

 

Arosh Does just that.

 




His eyes crack open, and when he opens them he finds that he's alone in a guest room. Marbella must have sent him away for his slovenly state of being. He doesn't blame her, no he wouldn't blame her at all.

 

Arcos sits up with a hangover strong enough to force him back down into the bed.

 

"Ugh…" he holds his head and closes his eyes. "How does he live like this?" He asks with a pained groan. "That Lloyd…" Lloyd was stronger than him for putting up with this kind of pain on a regular.

 

He looks around groggily, it was time to start the day.

 


 

And Arcos wasn't the only one starting his day now.

 

The viscount wakes with a headache, he reaches up to hold his head wondering why his sleep had been so horrible this morning.

 

“Good god,” He complains. “What in the world..?”




Notes:

specifying this now bc sometimes i dont write what im trying to express well but Lupellan isnt like saying he DOES feel something about Lloyd, hes saying its none of anyone's business if he does or doesnt so if you got an answer of "yes he does" or "no he doesnt" well. thats on you bc hes being vague. (even idk what he feels and im the writer.)

Chapter 83: Finally

Notes:

lament. im so inspired to write but my arm hurts rn so we only get this and the next chapter today.

Chapter Text

Breakfast in the Lacona house is awkwardly quiet. Diego eats in silence, not sure what to say to test out Lupellans handiwork. He had him sign the contract but there might have been a chance that Lupellan had fucked him over by doing something entirely different than what he was asked.

 

He could try to hold legal action over his head but Lupellan was already a bit of an outlaw. Making matters worst, Lloyd would defend him if he knew that he was in trouble so making him pay for betrayal was going to be difficult. Having Curno by his side was fine enough for most situations, but Javier was the better asset for sure.

 

Lacona himself cuts his food into small squares, arranging them in rows with his fork and knife. Diego watched perplexed, the viscount was a strange man. "Just eat," he thinks. 

 

"Diego…"

 

Diego looks up from his food and tilts his head a bit. "Yes?" 

 

"...I," he reaches up and holds his head recounting the past few days in agony. "I've been feeling a bit unwell as of late,"

 

"Do you have a cold perhaps?" Diego asks.

 

"No, not like that," Lacona insists. "Diego, I've been acting very cold towards you, haven't I?"

 

Diego frowns. "I wouldn't say that…"

 

"But I would," Lacona insists. "We're a few weeks from the anniversary of your mother's untimely death, you've been acting a bit… unusual…  but you are still my son,"

 

The son he remembers is a lot like himself, he didn't waste his time with nobodies. The old Lacona would stop there in the description of his son. There was nothing left to say after that.

 

"My son decides who is and isn't worthy of being someone, if he decides the Frontera family is worthy of esteem he will make it so," 

 

He remembers him being headstrong and stubborn, unlike his Diego who was close-minded and capricious. Lupellan had shifted things just slightly. The Diego he knows was a bastard, but not the kind he originally knew.

 

"Thank you," Diego says softly. “I won't say I think you were cold, but if you feel that way I’ll accept your apology,”



"Of course," the viscount looks out of the window, seeing that the weather had gotten better. "I think it's about time you head back for the academy," he tells him.

 

"Very well," returning to the academy was the first step in his new building idea anyways, this was perfect.

 


 

Things were packed after another few days in Lacona. The snow had melted for the most part and they were all ready to head off. 

 

"When we get to Cremo I'll see what I can do once we settle in," Lupellan says to Arosh who stares at his anthead in a bottle. The orc was baffled by what the mage was capable of, preserving and shrinking an ant so expertly feels like something unreal.

 

Javier stands by overseeing the loading of the carriages, offering help when he can.

 

Lloyd leans on a wall nearby, watching everyone instead of being helpful in any way. He sips his drink and sighs. It sucked to have to keep going, hanging out with Diego had been rather fun these last few days.

 

“At least I get to keep the skates,” He thinks.

 

“Lloyd!” Arosh waves to him. “We're going now, oink!” He shouts and heads into the carriage.

 

Lloyd nods and follows after, shoving the beer bottle into the pocket on the inner part of his jacket where he used to keep his flask. 

 

When he gets in, the atmosphere is a bit tense as if he had missed a conversation or something. Lupellan seems a bit unwell but the foul look on his face gives an indication that he probably didn't want to talk about it.

 

He decides to just sit down and not worry about it.

 

“Hello,” He says plainly to whoever wished to be the recipient. 

 

“Oink,” Arosh says with a warm smile.

 

Lloyd smiles back.

 

“Hello,” Javier answers back. “I hope you left nothing behind,”

 

Lloyd sighs. “I didn't, I checked,”

 

“You always say that but…” Javier says reaching into his jacket to pull out a book on knitting he had bought on his way out of the area. It was just something to pass the time.

 

“Yeah, and I mean it old man,” Lloyd insists.

 

Lupellan looks up from the floor as if someone had called him when he hears “old man” being used. Once he realizes it's not him being called he blushes in embarrassment for actually responding to that stupid nickname.

 

"Why are you calling me old man?"

 

Lloyd sneers. "Cuz you're acting like one, I didn't forget anything,"

 

Javier sighs.

 

"And you're acting like an old lady too, the hell are you reading that for?" 

 

Javier rolls his eyes and ignores him, had he been himself from a long time ago he would never have done such a thing. However nowadays with the two of them getting along the way they did, he knew that he could do such things. He just keeps reading and Lloyd rolls his eyes too.



"Gonna make a scarf, old man?" Lloyd continues to tease, pretending he's knitting while he does.

 

Lupellan looks up again and mutters "fuck" under his breath. He had to stop replying to Old man. 

 

"Maybe," Javier replies. "Do you want one?" He asks not looking up from the book.

 

It's at that moment Lloyd's blood runs cold with guilt.

 

"I don't deserve a gift from Javier," he thinks. If anything he thinks he should be the one giving Javier gifts for what he had done.

 

"Maybe, probably not though," Lloyd answers awkwardly.

 

Javier looks up at him curious. Something was happening in his head and he was curious about what exactly that was. "...hm," Ultimately though that was none of his business.



"Wait until you're not a novice, then we can talk," Lloyd continues. "Gimme the nicest one you make, not the first,"

 

Javier just nods and keeps reading, no longer paying any mind to his antics.

 

"So how long is this gonna take anyhow?" Lloyd says crossing his arms. 

 

"Months," Javier tells him. "Cremo is rather far, you should expect to be on the road for a few months, perhaps four,"

 

It was the dead of winter now, spring would be rolling around by the time they arrived.

 

"Woohoo," Lloyd says sarcastically.

 

A few months on the road, huh?

 

Fine.

 

Chapter 84: Enchanter

Notes:

im so sleepy

Chapter Text

The trip is long and arduous. What had started in the middle of the winter would inevitably stretch on into spring. 

 

“I don't get it,” Lloyd says with the strange globe floating midair before him. “What the hell does this thing do?” He was focused, using the new magic he had learned to make the item float.

 

“It's got a snowstorm inside, perhaps you harness its power?” Lupellan says overseeing Lloyds training. “How to go about using that is a mystery to me though. Part of me thinks that perhaps there's the chance you have to break it but if that's not the case then you would have broken it for nothing,"

 

"Hmm…" The ball floats a bit higher. "This thing aside, if I can figure out this gravity shit I might be able to fly, right?" There wasn't much to do while travelling so learning was all he had.



"It's not a form of magic I'm proficient in, but I know a few things," Lupellan tells him. "If anything, we probably shouldn't be practicing with the fragile snowstorm here," he says taking hold of it, breaking Lloyd's spell. "Let's try something else," after all, they would be meeting someone much better soon if he remembered correctly.

 

They had stopped to set up camp for the night. Arosh and Javier sit side by side watching the mages work, Javier knitting his latest project.

 

"They're working hard," Arosh observes.

 

Javier just nods.

 

Arosh was curious about Javier. The man didn't speak much and seemed content to blend into the background, never wanting to overshadow the more exuberant Lloyd. He was a mystery. The first time he had met Javier Lloyd seemed to hate him, but now it seemed like they were on pretty good terms. 

 

"You and him seem different now," Arosh starts. "What happened?"

 

Javier pauses his work and looks thoughtful. "We both came to realize there were misunderstandings between us. We fixed them," and that was all there was to it.

 

Arosh nods. 

 

"We had a rough past, but nothing that couldn't be fixed,"

 

 Their travels continue, but they stop off in the small town of Ludenia to restock supplies.




 

"Three of 'em," Lloyd says sternly to the owner at the pub. "Three drinks, after that I'm out of here," 

 

The owner nods and makes his way to Lloyd's choice, whiskey, and pours the first glass.

 

"Why am I here?" He thinks. "Why'd I have to end up like this?" 

 

He had no reason to be getting drunk. His day was going pretty well all things considered. He knows why, of course, but he still can't help but ask. There's an addictive itch that drags him here, one he can't resist even if he wants to. He knows he'll never break free.

 

The bartender hands him his drink and the first sip is sweet relief. He sighs and takes another sip, savoring that one just as much as the last.

 

"Thank you for the drink," Lloyd tells him. He thought about the pub back home he could never return to for being such a bastard. He wouldn't make the same mistake here.

 

Watching him from across the bar is a confused man, trying to discern just what Lloyd was. He can't tell with Lloyd sitting so far away. 

 

"It's no trouble," the bartender says with a little smile.

 

"Even still," Lloyd insists smiling right back. "You serve a mean drink, If I wasn't a traveler id be in here every day with service like this," And perhaps he was being too nice, but being overly nice is better than overly cruel.

 

"A nobleman? Maybe..." The man watching thinks. Even though to colors he wore denoted someone of a lower class, his clothes were incredibly clean and notably pricy looking. "Out alone without security in an unknown land, cocky," Perhaps he was well trained in self-defense, even still it's unusual. 

 

He makes a mental note of the unusual man and heads off.


 

"An orc and a few humans…"  His recent hire bites his nails. He's the nervous sort, paying too much for security he doesn't really need.  "Are they here for me? Did you gather anything about them?"

 

The dark enchanter shrugs. "They seem to be traveling. I don't think they're here for you," he tells him. "There's one at the pub and the rest are out shopping for a long journey,"

 

The young man at the table rests his hands on the tabletop before him, thinking hard about his next move.

 

"...Tordes?" The sorcerer asks in annoyance. This silence was irksome. 

 

"Alright. If they don't have anything to do with me there's no use worrying about them," he decides. "Just leave them be," 

 

The sorcerer nods. "I'll be going then,"

 

Tordes nods, chewing his lip in deep thought. He said that, but part of him was already feeling unsure. Perhaps they were worth looking into, he would have to think about it.

 


 

The night falls over Ludenia, Lupellan wandering the streets in search of an old friend. 

 

"Friend…" well perhaps acquaintance was the right word. His work left him craving isolation but he would often find himself employing fellow mages and spellcasters to search for materials he couldn't find the time or power to hunt down himself. This man was one of those hires.

 

He finds him where he had said he could be found when he wasn't working, the darkened outside alley of a pub having a drink.

 

"Enzo," Lupellan says when he sees the familiar dark cloak. "Long time no see," his expression is familiar to him, that dour vibe and unreadable expression.

 

Enzo kept his personal feelings out of work when he could, but Lupellan pissed him off. Always acting like he's got not a care in the world. He only sees a cocky bastard with no sense of respect for anyone.

 

"Likewise," he says, but his expression is equally plain. 

 

"Looking for work?" Lupellan asks, standing awkwardly before him. He hated this part of business negotiations, the negotiations. 

 

"It depends, I'm currently doing another job," Enzo answers and crosses his arms. "What is it?"

 

"I'm traveling with a talented man, he's an acquaintance of mine so I want him to learn gravitational magic. I know it's something you excel at," he waves a hand and a rock rises from the ground. "I can only lift things, I haven't found the study in this area particularly relevant.  He however is curious about all kinds of magic, would you teach him? We should be here for a bit."

 

Enzo is quiet, contemplating for a bit.



"Bring him here and we can start, if you have the payment that is,"

 

Lupellan nods, reaching into his clothes and pulling out a bag of coins. "is this enough? I want the lesson to be fast and effective, you see,"

 

Enzo looks at the bag a bit shocked. "You would pay that much?"

 

Lupellan is quiet. "...I want him as an asset. He's easy to manipulate," He says with a smug grin. "he's a bleeding heart, if he indebted to me, it shouldn't be hard to sway him,"

 

Enzo nods. "I see, hes an investment. Two mages are better than one," he takes the bag. "Bring him here, I will be here until the sun starts to rise,"

 

Lupellan nods. "Thank you, I'll be seeing you,"

 

With the deal done, he turns around and heads off into the night to go find Lloyd, not knowing how closely Javier followed him behind.

 

He hadn't used his scrying spell on him seeing him as irrelevant staff to Frontera, even if he had he wasn't watching right now anyhow.

 

He goes. 

 

And Javier fumes, hand on his blade.

 

Chapter 85: Back in Town

Notes:

I did a lot of research on mushrooms when writing this story to the point that im sure on a watchlist of some sort, but now i know all about the history of them. knowledge is power.

Chapter Text

Javier follows him quietly.

 

He thinks about all the options he could take.

 

Firstly, had Lupellan even been honest? It's the first thing that comes to mind considering his and Lloyd's closeness. It could have all been a ruse but recalling Lloyd's fondness for the man he prayed it wasn't.

 

He could confront Lupellan now, that felt like the safest option but he wonders if that would spark Lupellan into doing something unwise. Being caught doing something he shouldn't, he worries the man will turn to violence.

 

He grimaces. 

 

Lupellan rounds a corner not yet noticing Javier. He was silent, not the kind to hum or anything as he walked. 

 

"I should just confront him," he thinks. You can't solve an issue until you face it. If he spent too much time thinking about it, he just wouldn't do it.

 

"Lupellan," Javier calls.

 

Lupellan jolts and turns around. He looks shocked like he hadn't expected to see him tonight.

 

"We need to talk," Javier says sternly. 

 

"Are you stalking me?" Lupellan inquires in agitation.

 

"Keeping an eye on you," Javier corrects. 

 

"Even after you brought Lloyd to me to save? What must I do to get off that shit list of yours?" He grumbles. "What do you want, obviously you're not here to tell me about your stalking habit. What is it?"

 

Javier frowns, glaring at him. “What you said to that man…”

 

“Tch-” Lupellan turns away. “You're not a bad person so of course you don't understand,” He scolds. “Obviously it's not true, but if I show that man weakness it could endanger Lloyd.”

 

Javier tilts his head. “And him being a potential asset doesn't put him in danger at all?”

 

“A bit, but no matter what I say he's always somewhat endangered. At least if that man wants revenge to hurt me he wont target lloyd as a good friend,” Lupellan explains. “He's a business asset, not someone I care for, as long as people think that he should go under their radar. I'm trying to be helpful,” 



“Always a bit endangered isn't really an encouraging thing to hear,” Javier tells him.

 

“So what? Do you think a guy like him is free of danger? I bet there are plenty of people in that barony of yours who want to splatter his head open on the Mainstreet,”

 

“Ugh,” Javier sneers in disgust. “Must you speak like that?” He spoke just like Lloyd it seemed, too vulgar, so violent.

 

“It's not a lie. Your little master is a danger to himself and detested by those around him. He's already in danger,”

 

Javier glares, he wants to argue but he can't find the words for a second.

 

“Anyone with ill will towards him in the barony is a non-issue,”

 

“And anyone I know with ill will towards him will die too,” Lupellan tells him. “This might be shocking to you but I don't want him to die,” And then he blushes, not wanting to be talking about his feelings so openly. “So goodbye!” He turns to leave.

 

Javier lets him go, it's not worth much more trouble. He hates the man, but he wouldn't deny his helpfulness so far.

 


 

Lloyd follows after Lupellan. They had met up and everything was explained. Even though he was a bit drunk he assured Lupellan that wouldn't stop him from learning.

 

“You can't stay sober for one second, can you?” Lupellan sighs.

 

“Piss off,” Lloyd answers. “Listen it's not up to me,” He tells him. “Fuckin, I hate being sober,”

 

Lupellan says nothing for a second. “...You would probably do better if you tried to learn to like it,”

 

“Mehehmehnehmememeh, you would probably do better if you sucked my dick,” Lloyd mocks. “It's complicated. You can't just stop being into this kinda shit in a day, asshole,”

 

Lupellan rolls his eyes. “So you're an angry drunk. Fascinating,”

 

“Faaaaacinating,” Lloyd parrots. “Shut up, Leave me alone,” 

 

“I’d ask if you're always this much of an asshole but I know the answer,” Lupellan sighs. “Just don't give the teacher any trouble,”

 

Lloyd gives a thumbs up.

 

They find Enzo waiting where he said he would be, still leaning on the pub waiting for them to arrive.


 

“Julian!”

 

Sometime earlier, Julian Frontera was back in Magentano, and with his return was a barrage of expectant customers.

 

seven guys all run towards him, coins raised above their heads. “Julian do you have any!?” They beg and plead.

 

“Oh my god!” He says holding up his hands. “Discreet, be discreet!” He hadn't even made it back into the dorm building yet.

 

The young men running to him do as they're told and relax a bit, approaching him like normal people now.

 

“Hi Frontera, you need help with your bags?” One says taking his bags before he can answer. If it had been before he made friends with Diego he might have been upset and feared he was being bullied but now he knew better. It was hard to admit but he had these guys wrapped around his finger.

 

Once he was back to his room he let them set all his things down.

 

“So?” All of the young men stand by waiting for Julian to provide.

 

“Just a minute, it's in the closet,”

 

“In the closet you say?” calls a voice from the closet. 

 

“Lionel?” Julian asks.

 

“Wrong!” The door opens and Lionel and Axel are both inside. “Hiiii!”

 

They both wave and Julian heads over with a bright smile, excited to see his friends again.

 

“Guys!” He lets himself in and notices they're doing just as they promised when he left, keeping up with the mushroom garden.

 

Lionel sits on a knee, clipping mushrooms from the rack they were growing on. When the door opens he looks over his shoulder and smiles. "Welcome back, hope everything went well," He says, turning back to his work. "Need some?" He asks, holding up a handful of mushrooms.

 

"For sure," Julian takes them and heads out of the closet, getting scooped up in a hug from Axel on his way out. 

 

"Here," he collects his cash and hands out the goods, the others who had come in for business heading out when they've got what they need. 

 

He waves until the last one is out of the door, and when the rooms cleared he turns back to the twins.

 

"Hey guys!" He runs over to throw his arm around the both of them, both of them returning the gesture in kind. "Is everyone else back yet?"



"Just Geshpond, everyone else is still making the trip back," Axel starts.

 

"I got word that Alejandro should be here tomorrow though," Lionel finishes.

 

Julian nods. "We have to do something once everyone's back together," he insists.

 

The others don't mind that idea at all.

 

"But first-" Lionel says, popping a mushroom into his mouth. "Wanna hang out like old times?"

 

Julian wouldn't say no to that.

 

Chapter 86: Weight Of The Situation

Notes:

my gay ass just making shit up about gravity magic lol

Chapter Text

Lloyd's wavering isn't really encouraging. Enzo looks at Lupellan as if he's lost his mind bringing him a drunken student.

 

"He's usually drunk so it's not that big a deal." Lupellan assures him. "pay it no mind, let's just begin," he shoves Lloyd forward. 

 

"Eh?!" He stumbles but catches himself. "Quit pushin' me old man,"

 

"Get to it, introduce yourself," Lupellan insists. 

 

"Lloyd Frontera," Lloyd says plainly. "teach me the shit,"

 

Enzo doesn't show any recognition on his face but he does know this young man getting any stronger than he already was probably wasn't a good thing for Tordes. 

 

"Not that it matters to me," as long as he had Lupellan paying him he didn't care if this wasn't in Tordes's favor. After all, their contract said nothing about empowering his enemies. 

 

"Fine," he pushes off the wall and gets into a firm stance. "Show me what you can do," 

 

Lloyd nods and lifts a rock from the ground. "Lupellan taught me 'bout decreasing gravity on stuff to make it rise," he tells him. "But that's about all we got,"

 

Enzo nods. "So far so good. It's easier to decrease gravity on items than it is on people," but he floats a few inches from the ground. "It's not impossible however to decrease the gravity on yourself too, with this you could even fly," He floats a bit higher and drifts back away from them. "There's danger to it of course, the body is made up of many parts, if one goes unaffected by your magic it could be deadly," 

 

Lloyd and Lupellan both nod and watch him go, Lloyd, in particular, feeling violently jealous.

 

"Ok, so we gotta cast the spell on every one of our organs or something?" He asks. 

 

"The opposite, that's usually what people try to do and it's how they end up hurting themselves," Enzo tells him. "Your body is one thing, but often we mentally consider the various parts separate, your arms and your legs, torso, head, we consider them not as one massive thing and try to get one part at a time into the air." He floats back down. "The body is one unit.  Treat it as such. Move the whole thing or not at all,"

 

Lloyd nods. "Fine,"

 

And he tries it but somehow it feels off. "Tch, too much…something," he complains.

 

"Your body's constantly moving so it's hard to get a good hold, correct?"

 

Lloyd nods, that sounded about right. "So whaddya do?" He slurs.

 

Enzo sighs. "glad you asked." He says sarcastically.

 


 

The gang's all back together, every one of them crammed into Julian's room. 

 

Diego lounges across the bed with Julian using him as a pillow.

 

"So we're all here again, how's everyone doing?"

 

Everyone talks at once explaining what they did over the break, everyone but Alejandro who is quickly noticed looking down.

 

"Alejandro?" Julian asks worriedly.

 

Alejandro sighs. "it's nothing, don't worry about it," he insists. 

 

"You seem so down though, did something happen?" Diego asks.

 

"My father got remarried but…"

 

Everyone watches silently, waiting for him to finish.

 

"But what?" Julian asks, sitting up. "Did something happen?"

 

Alejandro sighs. "She's younger than me, and I know for sure she doesn't wanna be there," 

 

The whole room is quiet, letting that sink in.

 

"What… Do you mean?" Julian asks.

 

"Something like this happened once before," he starts. "My father is… I hate to say it but he's not great. Our castle sorcerer was happily married with a son and father just had to go and try to break it up. He tried to take his wife,"

 

Diego's eyebrows raise. It can't be, that sounded just like Lupellans story. He knows that Alejandro's father is an earl, it wouldn't be unusual for him to have a castle.

 

"When she said no he killed her, the sorcerer's son too. The only reason the sorcerer isn't dead is because he ran away. Now everyone's afraid of denying him, thinking they're gonna die…" he crosses his arms. "I don't blame them," 

 

"Your father killed them?" Jet asks sitting up. "Like they're dead, a kid and a woman?" 

 

He nods. "I'm telling you guys things because I trust you…" he looks out the window. "It's not hard to tell but…when the queen is against someone their whole family suffers until she gets to the bottom of it, I don't want to... y'know…"

 

Wordlessly everyone understands what he's saying. He doesn't want to tell on his father. 

 

"What are you gonna do when you graduate?" Geshpond asks. "Will you say something then?"

 

Alejandro is quiet. "...I think so but…" He frowns. "Man, we really used to be terrible people, huh?" He looks down at his hand, he had been training since the day he met his father's new wife. This could only end in bloodshed.

 

They're all quiet except for Diego. "You knew what your father did but didn't care, right?" He asks.

 

Alejandro says nothing, but the look of guilt on his face says it all.

 

“...Listen, you changed right? The best time to be a better person was the day after you started being a bad one,” Diego starts. “I wasn't great myself,” Even though he was, its not his fault he ended up in Diego. “But if you choose to be a better person, that's only a good thing,”

 

Alejandro nods. “I just…I feel guilty about it now. I should have cared,”

 

“Why?” He asks. “You and me, we were the so-called Elite Union, we didn't give a fuck about anyone but ourselves. What reason did you have to care? The only reason you're not an asshole now is what?”

 

“Well, you stopped so I did too,” Alejandro replies.

 

Diego nods. “Exactly. You couldn't have cared so just don't worry. Do better.” He tells him. He still had mixed feelings about these guys, former assholes turned good. It was a good thing. It's better there are more good people in the world than less bad people.

 

“Mob mentality,” Julian says. “It's something that a lot of people fall victim to, they just do what others around them are doing,” He also had mixed feelings. He would never forget the cruelty of those who wronged him, but he would not brush off the kindness they had shown him either. “I…I can't say I am over what happened between all of us, but I know you all mean well now, right?”

 

They all look guiltier. 

 

“I'm sorry,” Geshpond insists sternly. “You’ll never be expected to forgive me, but I am glad you still consider us friends,”

 

Everyone nods in agreement.



Chapter 87: Dantes Inferno

Notes:

i been thinking. i know basically how i want this to end but there are a few ways in can go. What kind of ending do you guys want? I have ideas for a good one, a terrible evil one, bittersweet, i can go any direction.

Chapter Text

Lloyds foot meets the ground and the area around him shakes, the weight cracking the stone path they were standing on effortlessly.

 

“Shit!” Lloyd yelps and jumps up on one foot to hold his aching one. Being drunk his balance isn't good though, so he falls over and squeals again. “Fuck!”

 

Lupellan and Enzo both look down at him.

 

“...Fascinating,” Lupellan observes with a grimace. “You seriously fucked that up. Incredibly so.”

 

Enzo nods. “Get up and try to remember your bones are in there next time,” He looks to Lupellan and makes a gesture with his hand to urge him to heal up Lloyd's foot.

 

Lupellan does, of course he does. “Get up, try it again,”  he pulls him up and slaps his back.

 

And he does try again. It hurts just like the last time.

 

“How am I supposed to keep my foot from gettin' hurt anyways!? I don't get it!” Lloyd complains. It made no sense to him considering he was doing everything he had been told to do.

 

“Increase gravity on your foot.” Enzo orders.

 

“Yeah, no shit! That's what I did, why does it hurt!?” Lloyd shouts.

 

Enzo sighs. “Do it again for me, so I can point it out.” 

 

And Lloyd grumbles but does as he's told. He lifts his leg up and brings his foot crashing down to the ground again.

 

“My god,” Lupellan sighs.

 

“Fuck!” and as soon as his foot hits the ground again the same happens. It hurts like hell and he falls over.

 

“You're the problem,” Enzo tells him dryly. “Why are you slamming your feet like that?”

 

“Uh, I'm supposed to, aren't I?” He asks with an irritated growl from the ground.

 

“No,” Enzo taps him a bit with the toe of his shoe and he goes rolling, complaining and groaning as he does. “If the gravity is greater, you don't have to do so much. Just drop your foot a bit,”

 

Lupellan goes to fetch him and heal him up again.

 

“Tch-” Lloyd dusts himself off when he's up and gets into position once again. “Fine!” He lifts his foot…

 

…And lets it fall to the ground. 

 

The ground quakes still, but not as much as it had prior.

 

“Since you're not slamming your foot anymore, you’ll have to increase the gravity,” Enzo tells him. “Always go for very heavy and then go more than that, It will save you trouble,”

 

Lloyd nods. As frustrated as he was he was eternally delighted to have this new power in his hands.

 

“I could break someone's head open with a pluck,” He thinks. 

 

What a delightful dream.


 

Diego and Julian are the last two left in Julian's room once everyone else was out. There was plenty to discuss after all.

 

"That sorcerer…" Julian says after a long silence.

 

"Alejandro's dad killed his family," Diego says. "That's messed up. we should kill him," he continues casually.  Sprawled out over the bed he stretches.

 

"Huh?!" Julian was sitting at his desk, going over some review material. 

 

"Kidding," Diego assures him. "But it is pretty crazy. I don't know what to do about all of that," and so he decided he would do nothing. 

 

"Me neither," Julian agrees. "I don't really even think there's much we Can do,"

 

"Unless Alejandro does something," Diego notes. 

 

If he did, he wonders if Lupellan would want to be involved.


 

The training comes to an end, and Lloyd and Lupellan both go their separate ways back to the rooms in the small inn they were staying in. 

 

Lloyd finds Arosh asleep and wobbles in place as he watches. He felt like a weirdo just staring but couldn't will himself to approach.

 

"He's too good for me," he thinks abruptly. He doesn't know where the thought came from, he wasn't even doing anything noteworthy. He saunters over and sits on the edge of the bed. 

 

"...Man," he stares down at his hands trying to reign in this sudden onslaught of self-loathing that was making him think such things. He blames being drunk after a moment's thought. 

 

"...he really is," He says, looking over his shoulder at Arosh, sleeping soundly.  

 

"Maybe I'll stop drinking," He muses as he crawls under the sheets next to him. 

 

Lupellans words sting a bit. He was used to people who hated him complaining about his drinking but hearing about it from a friend in such a negative manner…it's painful in a way he's never felt. He felt shame in every cell.

 

"Does Arosh also hate me?" He knows Arosh doesn't hate all of him, but what about the drunk him?

 

He thinks about it until he's asleep.


 

Lupellan goes to return to his room but finds Javier in the inn's lounge knitting. He stops to get a look but worries he might be scolded for staring at him. He looks away and starts to walk off before Javier calls him over.

 

"Can we speak?"

 

Lupellan stops.

 

"...about what?"

 

Javier stops too, just to think.

 

"...I want to speak to you about something," Javier basically reiterates. 

 

Lupellan sighs. "Vague, love it," He says sarcastically. "Fine," he makes his way over and sits nearby. He and Javier are the only patrons in the lounge so the conversation would be relatively private. "What do you want?"

 

Javier keeps knitting, not looking up from his work. "What is it that wills you to act the way you do?" Javier asks. "I'm confused by you. I know you want to lash out and leave, why haven't you?"

 

Lupellan scoffs. "What makes you think you know me that well?" 

 

Javier sighs. "Passion." He says plainly. "I know passion, I feel it constantly. I know what it does to a person. It has to be agonizing to abandon your work to follow Lloyd around the country. I just want to understand how you're doing this," 

 

Lupellan sighs. "...He's talented. I see potential help in my research," He admits. "If I stay by his side I'll learn something useful. He thinks outside the box, I want to see what he will accomplish," 

 

Javier is quiet, thinking about the words for a bit.


"... He's also agreed to help me with my work. Two heads are better than one. If I can teach him then his help will be crucial to my success."

 

Javier nods. "And because he's your friend?"

 

Lupellan sneers. "Must we?"

 

"You seem to hate feelings..." His throat feels tight. "I understand that,"

 

Lupellan arches a brow, silently willing him to elaborate.

 

Javier sighs. "I can sympathize," He admits. "I hate to speak about these sorts of things." Still, he would make himself do it. He would extend another hand to someone who didn't deserve it. It's better there are more good people in the world than less bad people. If it means giving another horrible man a chance to be good he would do it. 

 

"Sympathize?" Lupellan asks. 

 

"I often hate giving labels to my relationships. To call someone my father or my brother or my love is too painful. If you lose them..." He stops knitting. "... It's harder to lose a brother, a father, a lover, than it is to lose some person who you never gave definition to. Keeping things vague keeps things painless," and that's why Julian would never be his brother, why Arcos would never be his father. It was more than just reverence for one's lord, but fear of repeating that cold winter. 

 

Cold, cold, cold, ice makes him sick. Dante once wrote that hell was frozen over with ice and he was inclined to believe him. The burning underworld others spoke of wasn't nearly as harrowing.

 

Lupellan stands there dumbfounded by Javier's words. He can't find words of his own.

 

"...What I'm trying to say is, I hope we can get along. I want to try," Javier says grabbing his things to go.

 

Lupellan just watches as he does feeling stripped bare and scrutinized. 

Chapter 88: Not Now

Notes:

I love lupellan but he loves watching ppl so much. if he were a modern man he would be so good at fnaf with all the cameras. Either that or he would get arrested for voyeurism. Maybe both. gimme two seconds alone with that freak and i'll suck him so silly he cant walk.

as an aside,shout out to long time commenter aaron. aint seen u in awhile ur presence is missed. xoxox but also shout out to my other long time commenter ilovetged ur the bomb.

Lastly. this chapter comes right out the gate swinging with a pretty graphic description of violence. good luck.

Chapter Text

Javier didn't need to hear Lloyd ramble about curing meat to fall to sleep, just repeating everything he could recall out loud to himself was usually enough to help him sleep…

 

Usually.

 

“I overdid it,” Javier groans. “I overdid it again,”

 

This happened when he thought too hard about them, the ghosts lingering in the back of his mind called mother and father. The talk with Lupellan had been vague, but not enough to keep their faces from resurfacing in his head.

 

“Not now, not before bed,” He begs. His eyes water despite himself. He didn't want to be crying but just talking about them vaguely was enough to make old painful thoughts return.



He could still smell the blood, could still remember the way fat looks when exposed, he could hear the way his father's bones clicked and snapped as his hands slapped uselessly against gnawing beasts after punching so hard his wrists had broken from the force of his efforts. 

 

“God,” He breathes and reaches up to cover his eyes. 

 

“Think about something else, think about something else, think about something else,” He begs himself. 

 

He sits upright, panting hard, he was panicking. “Think about something else,” He pleads. 

 

What else could he think about? He asks himself this question but his mind is blank on what the answer might be. It's so cold out and all he can remember is his mother's head facing the wrong direction, looking down at him worriedly from his hiding spot under the floorboards. 

 

“Please think about something else,” He gets up in a hurry and heads for the door. He needed to walk, needed to see something unusual to snap him out of this. He hated how his mind loved to repress this until it didn't.

 

He heads out of his room quickly in a frenzy only to shriek and shove the person he had run into away from him when they collide.

 

“Tch- fuck!” Lupellan complains as he hits the ground. “Serves me right for trying to be helpful,” He was holding something in his fist, some sort of dust, and from his place on the ground he blows some into Javiers face.

 

“Huh-!” It's a spell for sure, his heartbeat was slowing, and he was starting to feel immediately calmer. 

 

Lupellan was whispering something, the words sound fake like gibberish but they're calming regardless. There's an echo to it, something Javier finds unusual. He wouldn't kick up a fuss about it though.

 

“Thank god I decided to start watching him, my goodness,” Lupellan thinks. He had previously disregarded Javier as worthy of observation but if he was going to insist they be on friendly terms he would make an effort to keep an eye on him. 

 

“Are you alright?” Lupellan stands up. Pretending to be socially inept he brushes his hand through Javier’s hair. The scrying spell is easier when he's got someones actual flesh, hair, or blood so it would be nice to get some so he didn't struggle so much.

 

“Ye- huh? Stop that,” Javier complains and swats his hand away. “Was that magic? How did you know I needed that?” 

 

“I could hear your panic,” Lupellan says dryly, lying his ass off. “I decided to come check. I’m rather sensitive to noise,”

 

Javier wasn't buying it but he wasn't going to argue either. He was just glad he wasn't spiraling any longer.

 

“You should try and sleep, would you like me to help you with that as well?” Lupellan asks. “I know a few spells, if they even work on you,”

 

Javier shakes his head and holds up a hand.

 

I’ll be fine, thank you,” He heads back to his room feeling much better and indulges his usual nighttime ritual.


 

In the morning while packing up to leave again Lloyd decides to show off his new skills lifting large amounts of their luggage and storing it effortlessly. He spins a large trunk on the tip of his finger before tossing it like its nothing into their ride.

 

“When did you get so strong, oink?” Arosh asks amazed by the display.

 

“He, good question, oink,” Lloyd answers smugly. “It's magic,” He runs at Arosh and lifts him up too, making him light as a feather when he does.

 

“Wah-!” Arosh was not a man used to feeling light or easy to pick up. “L-Lloyd!” He says looking down to see he was indeed in his arms. “That's crazy!”

 

Lloyd nods, still looking quite pleased with himself. “Magic is pretty great, isn't it?”

 

“Not as good as getting stronger,” Javier says quietly, also lifting quite a bit by his own merit. He was no gravity magic master but he could lift a few boxes on his own just fine.

 

“Not as good as fuck shit damn hell fuck bitch shut up,” Lloyd says nonsensically, setting Arosh down and shaking his fist at the knight. 



Lupellan watches them all goofing off as he loads his own stuff onto the bag he had on that wretched horse of his. 

 

"Fascinating," Lupellan says at Lloyd's words. 

 

“Fuck you, old man,” Lloyd teases.

 

Lupellan sighs and shakes his head, he wasn't going to humor this.

 

Lloyd shakes a fist at him too, giving a smug grin. “Yeah, you better look away old man! You don't want any of this!” He says flexing as if he were strong. Arosh seeing him flex decides he wants to join in too.

 

Lupellan sighs. 

 

Javier nods. "And because he's your friend?"



Lupellan sneers. "Must we?"



"You seem to hate feelings..." His throat feels tight. "I understand that,"

 

Lloyd was his friend, it was undeniable. 

 

"I often hate giving labels to my relationships. To call someone my father or my brother or my love is too painful. If you lose them... It's harder to lose a brother, a father, a lover, than it is to lose some person who you never gave definition to. Keeping things vague keeps things painless,"

 

Lupellan scoffs recalling Javier's words. “You called him my friend though, you defined him for me,” He mumbles. “You forced me into a corner you bastard,”

 

“You talkin’ SHIT over there old man!?” Lloyd teases loudly. “I hear you mumblin-! the fuck are you sayin!?”

 

Lupellan doesn't pay him any mind, he knows Lloyds just goofing off.

 

"Have mercy," Javier insists dryly.



They keep packing, Enzo and his employer watching from a safe distance.

 

"So that person is a member of the Frontera family?" Tordes asks, eying Lloyd cautiously.

 

Enzo nods. "Mid-twenties, kind of ugly, useless unless you count the magic ability," He tells him. "Headstrong confident man. He's looking to make money I would imagine, thanks to you,"

 

Tordes nods.

 

"...I think I'll have someone look into his family while he's gone," Tordes muses. "Or maybe into him. Who knows," He would decide later.

 

Chapter 89: Cremo

Notes:

im gonna apologize in advance bc theres an alternate version of this chapter im posting soon thats a little uh. Eggplant emoji, waterdrop emoji, its a little. you know....(its nsfw please dont read it if you want your sanity or to not have this story ruined for you)

anyways. that aside, were finally getting to the part im most excited about. however this is a problem bc i suffer from dumb bastard who wants to skip to the fun part disease. these next chapters will be agony. still, not agony enough to stop me from delivering. enjoy.

also just realized i drop dnd spells in here without explaining sometimes. im sorry. if youre ever confused just hmu.

Chapter Text

It's a quiet night. The trip to Cremo is almost over but neither of them seems particularly excited. For the two sorcerers, tonight is just another night for teaching and learning. The sky is still a dark blue, dusk falling over both the area they had set up for camp and where Lloyd and Lupellan had escaped to train without bothering the others.

 

"If you can imagine your own hand doing it, the mage hand should as well," Lupellan tells him sitting cross-legged by the river they had settled down by to practice. He was a bit tired but Lloyd's hunger for knowledge left him unable to ever get any rest. If the student couldn't rest then the teacher was forced to follow him. He would have complained if it bothered him, but truth be told, time spent with Lloyd was usually rather enjoyable.

 

"Alright," Lloyd lifts his hand and the spectral hand before him does the same. "Oh?" He was shocked. He hadn't expected to do that so well so quickly. He gives a middle finger and the hand follows suit. He smiles and turns his middle finger to Lupellan showing it off proudly.

 

"Fascinating." Lupellan sighs. Lloyd was such a goofy guy sometimes that he had to just shake his head and move on if he was going to stay sane. It's endearing for sure, but as a no-nonsense guy, he couldn't indulge. "You have the basics, let's try and use it independently now,"

 

Lloyd nods and focuses hard on making the hand point right while his own points left. It's hard, he was getting nowhere at first. It kept following his real hands lead much to his chagrin.

 

"Try and conceptualize it away from your body, treat it more like a puppet. That might work," Lupellan instructs him. 

 

Lloyd tries, the two of them training until the night goes from dark to darker. The hand has a faint glow that illuminates the area in a light green, but the area around them was quickly becoming pitch black. So far from the camp there wasn't even a firelight to see with.

 

Lupellan yawns. "We're still going?" He asks as he casts a spell to light up the area. A few floating fire-colored orbs surround them. "You should take a break, mana is a precious commodity for the spellcasting man," He warns.

 

“I feel like I'm so close though,” Lloyd complains. “If I just-”

 

“So, I'm bored,” Lupellan says cutting him off. “You wanna chat?”

 

“Huh?” Lloyd asks a bit confused.

 

“I read some interesting conversation starters in a self-help book once,” He goes from sitting cross-legged to lying down on his side. “So I've got two topics; what are you most afraid of, or do you believe in love at first sight,” He delivers all of this with an expression that tells he doesn't really care to find out but he does care to stop training for a bit. His red eyes burn holes into Lloyds trying to urge him to just quit already.

 

“I guess spiders suck,” He sighs accepting defeat. “Both of those topics fucking suck, i don't wanna talk about either of those,”

“Then I guess we should turn in for the night,” Lupellan says turning back to the camp. “Goodbye,”

 

Lloyd frowns as he watches him go, the light orbs following after him to lead the way. If he didn't follow he wouldn't be able to find his way back he thinks so he gets up to go after him.

 

“Wait up!” Lloyd says running up to walk by his side.

 

Lupellan stops and waits for him to catch up, happy that his ploy to get back worked. “You can practice some more later, you act like the worlds going to blow up tomorrow,”

 

“Yeah? Maybe it will,” Lloyd says sarcastically. 

 

“And knowing mage hand is going to help you in that situation how?” Lupellan asks.

 

“Like this,” Lloyd uses the spell to flick Lupellans lips annoyingly, the sorcerer flinching back with a scowl.

 

“Fascinating,” He grumbles. “Sometimes you make me wonder if teaching you is the right choice, bastard,”

 

Lloyd just gives him a mischievous chuckle.


The trip continues until they truly arrive in Cremo.

 

The smell of the ocean is exciting to all of the young men from far inland, the sight is bafflingly beautiful too. Lupellan sits with arms and legs crossed, pondering his plans to restore Arosh's arm. He was scowling without realizing, deep in thought he couldn't really regulate his expression well.

 

Lloyd was smiling a bit for once, he loved the ocean. Swimming and diving under the water is probably the best activity in the hotter months. Even though he was here on business he wondered if he might be able to go swimming at some point. 

 

Arosh looks at the vial he was keeping his ant head in. Lupellan had told him not to shake it much since the ant head would deteriorate if he did. It was still stunning after all this time. He pockets it. He was wearing clothes nowadays thanks to the winter cold that he hardly experienced back home. One of Lloyd's magic lessons had been enlarging existing garments, but he had failed miserably leaving the job to Lupellan.

 

Javier was finishing up the last details on a sweater he was knitting, looking at his work then out the window back and forth. He sighs. Winter was ending so most of this stuff he was making was no longer useful. A pity.

 

They all ride until they reach the home of Count Cremo himself, the man buying everything Lloyd took from the orcs.

 


 

The count's estate is luxurious. Lloyd had sent Arosh and Lupellan away so they could keep the meeting spacious and quick. Looking around now though it was clear this massive mansion was enough for all of them.

 

"My, I wasn't expecting you would exude such elegance and class," the count says as he bypasses Lloyd for Javier. “If you told me you were royalty I wouldn't be surprised!” And he offers a handshake. “Do you happen to be engaged by any chance?”

 

Lloyd was annoyed but he glares at Javier expectantly.

 

"I am not Lloyd Frontera," Javier informs him plainly. 

 

Hearing this the count turns to the only other man in the room. He can't believe it but this scrawny dull colored one is supposed to be the noble. The surly look of annoyance does indeed have the air of a slighted nobleman though. 

 

"Ah forgive me!" The count pleads with a jovial laugh at his mishap. "Where are my manners? Shall we then?" He asks gesturing to the couches for meeting.

 

"Fine," Lloyd says with a disappointed scowl as he sits. 

 

Annoyed as he was, he would give this a shot.

 

Chapter 90: I'll Still Buy Them

Chapter Text

The staff had brought in tea, Lloyd sits leaning forward listening to Cout Cremo explain his plans and hopes for the items he had gotten from the orcs.

 

“I wanted to buy your jewels to decorate the statue that we're going to put up in the sea,”

 

“Hmm…” The idea sounds…unfortunately kind of stupid. Lloyd anticipates it's because he doesn't know why yet. Whos going to be seeing it? Whos it for? What's it going to be? Is it some avant-garde designer trying to do something unusual? He looks the count over, he doesn't seem like the weird art enjoyer type. “Why in the ocean?”

 

Our trade in cremo is declining,” He starts. “A few years ago a gigatitan started to appear just off the coast from our port. We’ve never suffered any direct damages, but its mere existence is a source of fear,”

 

Lloyd nods and leans back in his chair, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. “But if that's the issue, what's the statue for?”

 

Cremo nods. “I was just getting to that,” He tells him. “I've done some research to drive that bastard out, in doing so I discovered something important. Mermaid, the strongest warriors in the sea-”

 

“You're gonna hire mermaids?” Lloyd interjects incredulously. He had forgotten his conversation with Christine about it, so this came as quite a shock.

 

“Allow me to finish,” Cremo insists looking a bit irked.  

 

“Course, sorry,” Lloyd says quietly. He hated having to listen but this guy was a count.

 

“So; mermaids are the objects of fear for the gigatitan, so I got to thinking. The gigatitan fears anything resembling a mermaid, with that in mind I wanted to build a statue of a mermaid in the middle of the sea,”

 

Lloyd nods. “So why aren't you?” He asks. “Sounds like you’ve given up,” 

 

The count nods solemnly. “It's true, I have,” he starts. “If we raise the seabed to build the statue the depts of the water will not be enough for the boats,”

 

Lloyd nods again, firmer this time. This wasn't good. If that was the case, he didn't need any of this shit.

 

“Put your mind at ease, I no longer have a use for the jewels but I’ll still buy them,”

 

Lloyd looks relieved. All this shit about his failing city business was irrelevant, just as long as he got his own money he was fine. “Well, I'm thankful,” He tells him. “Sorry bout your gigatitan problem, sounds like shit,” He admits.

 

“It is,” Cremo says with a sigh. “No matter, ill figure it out, I have to,” He looks solemnly out the window. “...That aside, you made your way all the way here, right? Why not stay a bit? I heard about what you did for my daughter,” He starts with a smile. “That girl won't stop raving about you two, it's nice to finally meet you in the flesh. How about you go see her, she's usually playing chess around this time of day in the library,”

 

They both stand and shake hands. 

 

“Sounds like a plan, thanks for the hospitality. I'm grateful,” God what a fucking slog, he just wanted to get away from all this fancy talk bullshit. “Thanks for havin’ us,”

 

“Of course,”

 


 

The library in the Cremo estate is luxurious, a marvel to anyone who might see it. Large tall bookcases, beautiful paintings on the wall, and flowers all around in beautiful vases. At the table in the center of the room sits Christine playing chess with pieces made of glass and gold.

 

“Hey sis,” Lloyd says with a mischievous grin when she sees him, her eyes lighting up with joy at the sight of him.

 

“Lloyd!” She hops up from her seat and runs to him, throwing her arms around him as soon as she reaches him.

 

“Woah there!” He chuckles hugging her back, baffled by what feels like the first hug as a greeting he's gotten in a while that wasn't from his mother. 

 

“You finally made it!” She exclaims. “Father told me you could be showing up some time soon but time just kept marching-” She pauses and takes a look at Javier standing nearby. “And you're here too! Hello!” She greets him as well, happy to see the handsome night was still doing well.

 

“Yep, we're both here,” Lloyd assures her. “Brought a few others but y’know,” He makes his way over to the table where the chess game was set up. “You playin' all alone?”

 

"I don't have to be," She says with a smile.

 

Lloyd could have predicted the ass-kicking in chess he was about to get, but he wasn't thinking.

 


 

They all lie out in the grass in a circle, their heads all near each other's. They didn't even have to be on mushrooms anymore to want to come out and appreciate the beauty of nature, it was just a good way to relax after a long school week.

 

Some of them have fallen asleep, comforted by the warm sun over them like a blanket, blossoming flowers sprouting from the ground around their bodies.

 

Julian breathes in. He was getting a little tired himself, the soft sound of wind trying to lull him to sleep. "... Hey," he starts.

 

"Yeah?" Geshpond responds.

 

Julien breathes out and closes his eyes. "Where's Diego?" 

 

“He's making more skates,” Jet tells him. “He said we were gonna be using them for something,” He rolls over to look at his brother Jasper sleeping and smirks a bit. Taking a blade of grass he tickles at his nose with it. Japer winces and his eyes crack open.

 

"What would that be?" Julian sighs.

 

Jet shrugs. "Didn't say," He admits. "He's been doing a lot since getting back though. He won't rest until he's done I think," 

 

"Get off of me asshole," Jasper says, swatting his brother for his antics.

 

"Hm," Julian nods. That Diego was a weird one, the skates were cool but going out of his way to make some for everyone was ringing some mental alarm bells. He wonders what exactly he was going to have to do since nothing in life is free. That's what Diego always said anyways. 

 

He would find out soon enough.

 

Chapter 91: Weird Guy

Notes:

I have two jobs now so I'm slow to write agghhh. Also as for the story I mentioned in chapter 89. I never finished it so idk what to do there ajduidkd I can't just share a half finished story so idk

Chapter Text

Lupellan circles Arosh carefully, his new set up in a cave nearby was ready for him to get to work. 

 

"Why here?" Arosh says looking around. 

 

"I'll be honest, it could get pretty bloody and violent. If we were in an inn we might disturb the other patrons," Lupellan answers. “I wouldn't want to be arrested,”

 

Arosh nods.

 

“So, I could restore your arm to some degree but I would need to get some materials to do so, Mostly bones and meat. Its simple enough if we can find some corpses, do you mind killing someone?”

 

Arosh frowns. “Orcs only kill when they must, oink,” He insists. “Only the bad get killed,”

 

Lupellan nods. “Fair,” He wants to call it stupid but he cant really. Even he hated to kill despite how easily he did it. “If thats the case, i’ll figure something out,”

 

“Dont kill anyone,” Arosh insists.

 

“Fine,” Lupellan sighs. “I wont. Its going to be hard, but I can make this work,” 

 

He had been shopping while Lloyd was meeting with the Count. No, shopping wasn't the word. He had been stealing. He was stealing things to set the cave up. It would take a few more days to be done getting ready to do his work. After he was done setting up the cave though, he would be ready to start stealing whatever meat and bone he needed for the arm.

 

“Alright, oink,” Arosh decides to trust he will keep his word.

 

“Still, its going to take a few days, for now I would just ask that you relax while I set this place up,” He sighs. “Leave me here for now, i'm sure Lloyd's wrapping things up by now,”

 

Arosh does just that.


 

Lloyd was lingering on a chaise lounge nearby while Javier beats Christine in chess for him after she beat him four times. 

 

The Counts words linger in his head. The gigatitan…

 

"Can't be that hard to build a statue…" his first idea is that they just build the statue so it's sticking halfway out of the water, building it right at the bottom of the seafloor.

 

"But then you need to be able to breathe underwater to build it," 

 

The next idea is to just build it on land and put it in the water.

 

"But that's way too heavy," But then he remembers something. He could do gravity magic. 

 

"Ugh, but me and Lupellan probably couldn't do that alone," he thinks. Lupellan wasn't even particularly good at gravity magic. "It's not like I can just train up and get so good I could lift it, that only happens in novels,"

 

He sighs loudly and the two chess players look over to him.

 

"Everything alright?" Javier asks.

 

"Just thinkin," Lloyd tells him.

 

"I'd have thought you would be too worn out for that," Christine teases.

 

"Oh can it, little lady," He says with a casual wave of his hand. "Your father's situations just stuck in my mind as all," 

 

"Oh, you mean the statue?" She says with a frown. "Yeah, I wouldn't have been able to stop thinking about it myself if it wasn't for father explaining what he would do with what he bought,"

 

Lloyd arches a brow. "What's he doing?"

 

"Instead of one large statue he's making a few regular statues by selling some of the stuff himself as commission compensation. He says he's getting one made to go in the fountain in the town square," She explains. 

 

That made sense to Lloyd. Might as well put the stuff to good use. Still, he can't help but wonder if there really was no way to fix this giant statue problem of his. 

 

He sighs. "Well, I guess it all works out then, huh?" That was depressing. It shocks not only Javier how much Lloyd's changed but Lloyd himself too. If you had asked him how he felt about this months ago he would have shrugged and given it no thought, now the only thing on his mind is a way to get that statue up.


 

The count has invited them all to the estate, the traveling crew was eternally grateful after so many nights camping. The people of the area were a bit wary of having an orc around, but with Lloyd's convincing he was let in without trouble. No doubt he was going to have his way if he could.

 

The day turned to night, the people of the counts home all wind down and settle in for the night. Lloyds traveling group had all been sequestered off to where they were staying, everyone getting ready for sleep.

 

Everyone was resting, everyone except for Lupellan who was out wandering about. 

 

He wasn't sleeping very well recently, he often had to wait until he was on the verge of passing out to get any rest. All this time to think about his wrong doings left him nervous and upset; just lying alone in bed trying to sleep would make him want to sob on most nights.

 

"Oh?" He rounds a corner into a girl, nearly knocking her over. Luckily she catches herself before it gets to that point.

 

"My apologies-" He starts, but when he lays his eyes on her he's stopped in his tracks. "I uh," he trails off.

 

"It's…" Christine starts, taking a moment to look the blushing man over. "It's alright, are you alright though?" 

 

He jolts and nods hard, his face flushed red. He knew it was foolish to start acting strange every time he saw a blonde woman, but this girl looked more like his wife than the tricksy marbella. Horrible thoughts flood his mind, ideas for experiments, snatching her and leaving, bringing his wife back. 

 

"I'm glad then, I'm sorry, I should have been looking where I was going," she says. 

 

"It's fine," Lupellan knows from a conversation earlier that this is the counts daughter, he can't do anything unreasonable without extreme punishment. "I could say the same about myself, it's no one's fault," 

 

"Lloyd sure knows how to pick 'em," She thinks. "This guy is kinda creepy," 

 

"Of course, well if that's all I suppose I should get going," she says with a pitched-up sing-song voice.

 

"Of course, don't let me hold you," He says with a small bow of his head. "Have a good rest of your night," 

 

"You as well,"

 

And they go their separate ways, Christine feeling a bit on edge and Lupellan hungry for her.

 

"I can't, Lloyd sees the good in me," but then he remembers that Lloyd vows to resurrect all the people Lupellan had killed in his pursuit of his family. Would adding one more person to the list really hurt?

 

He relents. He couldn't handle that much trouble right now.

Chapter 92: Now What?

Notes:

HEYYYYY its been awhile. I think its bc i lost the drive to write due to some life stuff but I think i will come back and start posting a bit more perhaps. I think I made myself loose inspiration bc i was trying to keep writing something i wasnt feeling so from now on in this story im just gonna do whatever i want. I hope yall can forgive whatever crazy shit i do.

so this chapter is shorter than most, but next ones should be fine.

Chapter Text

The next morning is a nightmare. 

 

“Ugh…” Lloyd complains.

 

Lloyd and Lupellan walk side by side with one another, Javier a few steps behind. Even though he's behind them, the number of women swooning and cooing over him is impossible not to hear.

 

“This is absurd…” Lupellan grumbles.

 

“It's part of the having a fucking pretty boy for a bodyguard is like,” Lloyd informs him in a tone that sounds casual but he was equally irritated. “You get used to it after some time or whatever,” He holds a rock in his hand and tosses it up, using gravity magic to drag it back down to his hand quickly or let it float weightlessly before snatching it up.

 

“Goodness…” Lupellan says looking at the knight from over his shoulder.

 

Javier was used to it by now. Women would flock to him like this on a regular but he would always say no, his heart was devoted to something already and a lover just wasn't an option. The Frontera barony was worth a million wives to him.

 

“Lloyd,” Javier catches up to the two of them. “Where are you headed to? You didn't say when we left,” 

 

Lloyd shrugs. “I dunno, I was just walkin' really,” He admits. 

 

He wanted to do something useful. The giant statue haunts his mind, begging to be figured out but no matter what he does he cant figure it out. Nothing he can think of makes sense after just two seconds of critical thinking.

 

He grinds his teeth.

 

“Frontera,” Lupellan says softly. “Your teeth,” 

 

“Tch-” He shrugs. “Let's go to the beach,” Lloyd finally decides. 

 


 

The spring air is cold but the sun is warm on Lloyd's face as he stands at the shore. He had kicked off his boots and stood where the waves met the sand letting the water wash over his feet. The sensation of sand being swept away from beneath gave him a feeling of nostalgia. 

 

His father had taken him to go hunting for seashells when he was a kid, it was one of the few days they had enjoyed each others company. 

 

“God…” Lloyd sighs as he watches move waves roll in. “The fuck am I gonna do?” He asks himself listlessly.

 

He lifts a hand and a few shells rise from the sand around him, each one floating in the air for him to observe. He looks them over and his mind wanders back to home. What was happening back there anyways? 

 

“Wonder if Father did anything with Neumann,” He thinks. He knows Neumann, he is good with words and getting under a person's skin. He wonders how badly he must be tormenting his father right now to bother him since there's no way he's going to let him go.

 

He flings the shells full force at a rock nearby and they shatter into nothing in an instant. He doesn't know what bullets are, but that's what they were like. 

 

“Useless,” He laments. “It's all useless,” He complains mentally. “I sold this shit to the count and haven't made a single cent since,” 

 

He grits his fist and stares out to the ocean where that giant bastard was lurking. 

 

“And I can't even figure out how to build a fucking statue of all things,” It's hard not to think about the debt waiting for him back home. What was he doing out here? What the hell was he doing that would help his family right now? The delivery is done, he should be thinking about his next move.

 

And then he remembers something; The scorpion back in the desert. He solved that problem by killing it. He wasn't the kind of man to make art, these hands of his didn't do well when he was trying to create.

 

Lloyd Frontera was the kind of man to destroy.

 

Figuring out how to kill was much easier.

 


 

“Mana, magic, and everything else…” Lloyd says sitting at a desk in his guest room. He was scribbling down plans on how to approach the titan in the sea. 

 

“So it's some sort of like, giant, so being tiny isn't helpful,” He says circling a drawing of himself. “But if I could get bigger, I could fight on equal footing,”

 

But he doesn't know any spells to do that.

 

“Hmm…” He turns the paper over. If getting bigger won't work he had to try something else.

 

“Maybe I could…” He rubs his chin and draws a stick figure denoting himself at the top of the page. “If I'm really heavy with gravity magic and fall on the thing…” But that would turn him into a bloody paste.

 

“Tch-” He lies his head on the table. “Ok, so now what? Do I just drop something that won't get fucking eviscerated on it?” But that would mean he had to be able to pick something big up.

 

“Ugh…” He hated the idea, it wasn't like he was getting paid to do this but he still wanted to. Closing his eyes and sighs and tries to think some more. “Ok, so I guess I do actually have to practice,”

 

If that was the case, so be it.

 

Chapter 93: Keep Going

Notes:

hiiiii. its been a minute. i feel a little bad bc ive forgotten a few of my old plans bc i never wrote them down. With that being said, im probably just going to change those plans. so where ever this story goes is likely not what i had originally intended to do.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A rock.

 

It's huge, bigger than all the ones he was practicing with prior.

 

He stands before it and it towers above him, about the size of a small shed. It was going to be moved no matter what he had to do. He wouldn't leave the shore until he had moved it at least an inch.

 

"Alright…" He gets into position, feet flat on the ground and his stance wide like he was ready to lift it manually.

 

"Hm…" Javier watches him from afar, it had been about two weeks they had spent in Cremo now, and he had spent every day since doing this. He can't tell where he's going with it and Lloyd's refusing to elaborate leaves him clueless.

 

Arosh sits in the sand on the ground next to Javier, watching with equal confusion. Lloyd had told him a bit more, told him he wanted to be stronger, but that was it.

 

“Ugghhhhh-!” Lloyd grabs the rock and strains to lift it, but lift it he does. It does come all the way off the ground, no, he had only partially lifted it on one side. Still, that was progress. “Phew!” He drops it and gives it a pat.

 

“Are you satisfied?” Javier asks.

 

“Not yet!”

 

His practice continues.


 

The cave is complete.

 

Lupellan looks around at his humble cave full of stolen goods and meat and bones. Arosh would be getting his arm back soon if all went well. 

 

He runs a hand over a table covered in dust, watching his fingers draw lines. This cave is so dusty. His eyes roll. He was tired of dusting this place so much.

 

He was almost done with the preparations, Arosh would have his arm back in no time. 

 

He assembles the bones he had found, all stolen from those who had wandered into the ocean and never returned. He wasn't much of a swimmer but an undead fish to use as his eyes in the depths made locating them from his cave much easier. Fishing the bones out of the water was a little harder but he had managed.

 

Next, he just sized them up and they were ready to use.

 

“...I suppose now all that's left…” He starts, looking at the cave entrance. "....Is to just do it..."




He was covered in sand and sweat, his clothes were soaked in it. He pants and wheezes, holding the large rock over his head. It's heavy, as heavy as a large box full of heavy books, but it's so much bigger than that so who cares? He had done it!

 

“Arrrrghhhh!” He screams and tosses it into the water, Javier and Arosh clapping behind him. He watches it fall and gets splashed in cooling seawater, falling down into the sand as it hits. 

 

It stings. He had probably overexerted himself, but it stings so good. He can't help but lie down in the sand smiling.

 

"I'm gonna kill so hard," Lloyd says with a contented sigh.

 

Javier doesn't know what he intends to kill, but hopefully it's not people. He walks over to him, the setting sun gives him enough incentive to drag Lloyd away for the afternoon. He hooks him up under the arms. It wasn't suitable for the son of a baron to be rolling around in the sand like this, but he understood why he was.

 

"Of course." He says plainly. "Let's discuss that over dinner."

 

Lloyd nods but lies in place.

 

"Lloyd?"

 

"...I'm too sore…"

 

Javier sighs.

 

And lifts him up.

 


 

Week three.

 

Arosh flexes his new arm and Lloyd grips it a bit to test its durability. It's off-color, human tan rather than an orkish green. He's even got a new misshapen tattoo that Lupellan insists he keeps covered. It's got stitches all over, but the sorcerer insists that they would be good to remove in a few weeks.

 

"For now, I insist you not use it too much. Letting it get healed up would be in your best interest." Lupellan says sternly. "Light exercise, grip test, and stretches. Nothing more."

 

Arosh who had been working out every day was disappointed he couldn't swing right back into action. He sighs but nods.

 

"Glad to see you were able to help him," Lloyd says happily, slapping Lupellan on his sturdier than ever back. He doesn't even wheeze or fall over. "You're a smart old man, good work,"

 

Lupellan sighs. "I'm thirty-two." He says like he always does. "That aside, we've been here for three weeks, any plans to leave anytime soon?" 

 

Lloyd frowns. "I got shit to do here," 

 

Obviously that answer is too vague for Lupellan. He sighs and says nothing, but he's not pleased. 

 

"...We can leave in two weeks." Lloyd insists. That felt long enough to deal with the Titan. He had a plan and he had practiced enough to feel confident. "...three weeks." He wasn't two weeks confident though.

 

"It doesn't matter to me, I'm just a bit tired of this place." But obviously it did bother him if he was bringing it up.

 

"And where else do you have to be?" Lloyd asks, again not getting anything in return.

 

The mage heads off, his mind on something else now. He had bigger goals to worry about now that the arm was done. 

 

That leaves him with Javier and Arosh.

 

"So you two, looking to get outta here also?"

 

Arosh shakes his head, part of him still isn't sure he wants to go home. He had his arm back, but every time he imagines coming face to face with his father he feels nervous.

 

"I go where you go Lloyd," Javier says plainly. 

 

And Lloyd nods. "...maybe four weeks."

 

They both seem content, so that's what he will do.

 

"Let's go visit Christine."

 


Week four.

 

The Frontera barony is quiet without its scion, but no one is complaining about that. The summer is coming soon and almost everyone is in good spirits, everyone but poor old Arcos.

 

He looks down at the bills before him, mind buzzing with a low hum of agony drowning out every coherent thought as he tries to figure out what exactly he was going to do this time.

 

Nothing left to sell soon. Once they ran out of items, they would have to sell the actual house. Where would they go that isn't completely humiliating?

 

He's silent. He can't even bring himself to work. He just sits there in his misery.

 

How many failures sit on top of his shoulders right now?

 

The debt, Neumann, sending away Lloyd's newest friend even though he's the bastard that had tormented him in that cave, so many little things that leave the man mouthing "I'm going to kill myself," when things get too painful to think about. So many failures, so many, too many.

 

He sighs and looks out the window, a bright summer day…

 

It's too early to drink, he wasn't going to be like Lloyd's and drink all his issues away. It helps no one but himself. Hell, he cant even say it helps himself. It just makes him miserable in a different way.

 

He just sits pondering, startled by a knock on the door.

 

"Baron Frontera! You have a visitor!" A voice calls from outside. 

 

"Please bring them to the parlor, I'll meet with them there!"

 

But the door opens.

 

He does meet them, then and there in his office.  Them being mister Diego Lacona. An unexpected surprise considering he should have been off at school. 

 

"Hello Baron Frontera, it's good to see you!" 

 

Arcos nods, a bit confused. "Likewise, what can I do for you?" It would have been nice to get out of the office, but this would do.

 

"I'm here to make a proposal to you sir,"

 


 

Lloyd had hoisted up by this point the rock he had been working on and even bigger stones by the shore.

 

Today Christine sits nearby at a picnic on the shore watching him with a little smile on her face. He was a hard worker, tough as nails it seemed too. If he were a little more handsome she might even have found him pretty charming. Unfortunately, he's got a face only a mother can love and boy oh boy she's no mother.

 

"RAAAAAAGGGHHHHHH!" He screams as his muscles ache, the rock he was lifting was the size of a whole house, he could hardly take it.

 

"Focus on the whole thing Lloyd," Lupellan instructs from atop it. "It's heavy because you're not visualizing the whole thing. Try harder."

 

Lloyd keeps screaming while Christine, Javier, and Arosh snack away on the lunch Christine had brought for their outing.

 

"He's trying really hard…" Javier says while watching closely. If things got bad, he would step in for sure. There was no use in letting him get crushed.

 

"He's strong! Strong as an orc, oink!" Arosh insists with a pump of his new fist.

 

Javier nods. He would give him that.

 

Lloyd screams again but that screaming turns to laughter when he realizes he's got it now. He holds to rock over his head and tosses it up, the rock floating away with Lupellan on top.

 

"For the love of God…" Lupellan sighs. "You couldn't wait for me to get off?"

 

"Just jump old man!" 

 

And Lupellan does jump, floating down to the ground gracefully.

 

Lloyd collapses in the sand. He had stopped dressing very nicely, he wore worn-out clothes under his coat to practice in to avoid ruining any more of his good ones with sweat and dirt. It was for the best.

 

“Get up, you still have more work to do,” Lupellan says poking him in the side with his foot. “Don't get lazy right after doing something well-”

 

The rock stops floating and falls into the water drenching both mages in so much seawater they're soaked to the bone. Lupellan shrieks and Lloyd cackles even harder than he already was. 

 

“You mother fucker!” Lupellan howls and kicks sand on him, dragging himself away to go dry off. 

 

Lloyd just sighs and closes his eyes. Lupellan was gone so he was free to relax.



“If I just keep going, if I just keep getting better…” He starts to think, but he's not actually sure what to do next. Sure he can lift a big rock, but then what? Was he just going to drop a rock on the beast in the ocean? He can't say he finds the idea to be a very good one. He thought just dropping something on it was a good plan but now…he hesitates.

 

The sunlight shining down on him feels like he's being baked in an oven.

 

“If I could bake him in an oven…god…that would be nice…”

 

Another idea comes to him, but he's not so sure it's a good one.

 

He sits up. He has to go talk to Lupellan.

Notes:

thanks to all yall for reading it really means the world to me

Chapter 94: Rewind

Notes:

dont worry

Chapter Text

He stands outside the door the next night, hand hovering over the door but never knocking. What was he going to do?

 

He had kept this mana-absorbing ability to himself because he couldn't trust that Lupellan would act properly with that much power in his hands. Now he needed help and the only way to get detailed advice was to tell him how it worked.



He can't.

 

"Fuck…" he mumbles under his breath. He had said he wanted to believe in him, but this secret was too risky. He was hopeful, not stupid. 

 

He looks at the door with a grimace.

 

"...What the hell am I doin?" 

 

It hits him out of nowhere.

 

He was so stressed about all of this. He was losing sleep, making plans he didn't need to follow, and debating a conversation he didn't even need to have. No one asked him to kill this thing.

 

"....." He turns away from the door and suddenly it feels like everything he's ever done is wrong.

 

"What am I doing?"

 

He's Lloyd fucking Frontera, the drunken son of Arcos, a failure with an addiction to escape at the bottom of a bottle. He can go home right now, sit down, and drink until he dies. It would be a lot less painful than fighting that giant in the water. He can forget everything he's done to lead up to this point. Cut ties with Javier, Arosh, Christine, Lupellan, all of them. Set things back the way they were. Go out a failure on his own terms.

 

He holds the side of his head as he stumbles away, face sweating and his eyes wet. This is too much suddenly, so suddenly it almost feels comical.

 

He leans on a nearby wall.

 

"I don't wanna do this anymore…" he hisses, eyes squeezed shut. He feels like he's dizzy, like he could faint.

 

A pair of arms grabs him from behind, pulling him in with an irritated sigh. 

 

"You're acting incredibly strange," Lupellan grumbles. "Let's go," he drags him off to his room before Lloyd can protest.

 

He gets back in and flings him to a nearby chair. Lloyd lands with an unpleasant grunt followed by an agonized groan.

 

"How did you know I was out there?"

 

Lupellan sits on the bed nearby and crosses his leg. "I cast a spell to make my door see through from my end." He lies. He was just spying on him like usual. "What's got you up in arms like this?"

 

Lloyd leans over in his chair, a long sigh coming out of him. "...I don't want to do this anymore."

 

"Do what?"

 

Lloyd sighs again. "I used to be so terrible. You must have noticed how people treated me back at the barony. They're scared of me, they hate me!" He explains. 

 

"And you want to go back to that?" Lupellan did understand but for the sake of getting Lloyd to talk out his issues, he pretends not to for now.

 

"It was simple, it wasn't scary, it wasn't hard. It was so fucking simple,"

 

"And what are you so scared of right now?"

 

Lloyd sighs. "...I don't know, everything?" He looks up sadly. "I'm out here learning shit, talking to people, doin' a bunch of shit I never used to and I'm tired. I wanna help my family, help so many people, but helpin people is so fucking hard!"

 

Lupellan nods. "this sounds awfully familiar…"

 

Lloyd says nothing.

 

"... I remember expressing a similar sentiment,"

 

Still nothing.

 

Lupellan is quiet too.

 

"...I can never go back.” Lloyd finally says. “I could try, but I can see our debt so fucking clearly I would never get any peace. I can tell things are going bad…If I did that now, I'd be dead within the year.” He admits. “But I want to so bad. I'm so sick of being good to people, I'm so sick of this shit. This isn't me.”

 

Lupellan contemplates his next words carefully. He leans back a bad and hums as he thinks, eyes on the ceiling. He finally has the words he needs.

 

“Leave this place with me.”

 

Lloyd is shocked, not expecting that of all things. “Huh?”

 

Lupellan gestures to the window. “Leave with me tonight. I don't need you to be good to anyone, I can take care of you and you can help me with my work. We can vanish and never be found, together,”

Lloyd looks at him like he's gone mad.

 

“I’ll give you what you want, booze and a place to sleep, right?” He asks and then stands up. “All I need is your extra pair of hands while I'm working.” He heads over to grab his bags.

 

“Lupellan…I…”

 

He looks at Lloyd expectantly. “Well?”

 

The young man just sits in his chair with his fingers laced together. It was actually a tempting offer right now. Not enough that he would take it, but if he had been any more miserable then maybe he would have.

 

“...I can't do that,”

 

Lupellan nods. “I know. You're not that kind of person.” He says sitting back down. “To your benefit, I have only ever met the so called Good you and have no idea what you might have been like before,”

 

Lloyd blushes and looks away. “Youre callin' me good?”

 

Lupplen nods. “If the old you was bad, then you must be good, I've only ever known you as good.”

 

Lloyd looks at the window thoughtfully. The idea of leaving everything behind, it felt like such a good idea at first. If things were the same as they had been back then he would be glad to do that. 

 

“Thanks,” Lloyd says giving Lupellan a sad smile. “You didn't have to talk to me like this, if there's anything I can do for you…”

 

Lupellan taps his chin thoughtfully. “I want you to teach me that draining technique of yours.”

 

Lloyd's blood runs cold.

 

“I…” He doesn't know what to say.

 

“...Yeah, I presumed you wouldn't, but I suppose letting you know I know about it is in order…” He rolls over on his side in bed. “I’ll be waiting for the day you trust me with that. I know right now I'm not trustworthy enough, you don't have to feel guilty.”

 

Lloyd just scratches the back of his head. “Sheesh…I wanna teach you someday but…”



“But what?”



Lloyd points to him. “Youre kinda unhinged, I think if you got that power you would just hurt people.”

 

“And what do you care?”

 

Lloyd groans. “Youre really trying to mess with me…”

 

Lupellan gives him a look he never has, it's rude and self-confident in an irksome way, he's messing with him, teasing him even…but it's a look he wasn't expecting. 

 

A smile.

 

“Huh?” Lloyd exclaims. 

 

Lupellan's smile is replaced by a confused scowl. “What? Am I making a weird face?”



Lloyd shakes his head hard. “I've never seen you smile before.”



Lupellan scoffs. “Oh come on, it's not that serious,”



Lloyd smiles back, also looking a bit smug. “Didn't know you had it in you old man,”



Lupellan gears up to remind him he's thirty two like usual.

Chapter 95: Silence

Notes:

transitional writing again before the big action UGGHHHHH

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Lloyd lies down in his bed, looking over at the orc resting peacefully beside him. He sleeps on his back with his new arm over his chest. He snores just a bit, but coming from someone so big, it's loud. He's used to it, his time back at the tribe had been like this too. It's a loud rumbling sound that fills the whole room.

 

…not that he minds.

 

He watches him longer, suddenly feeling a bit weird to be staring. He can't help it. It's hard not to think about how good he has it, someone like Arosh is hard to come by.

 

The hot sand and warm sun come to mind, the sand and steel tribe, that place he visits in his fondest memories. 

 

"What a dream…" he muses. The idea of going back there comes to mind. Going back to his time there before things were this complicated.

 

"God…" He closes his eyes and tries to get some sleep. He hates it, but he dreams of that night back in the barony, the night that had shaken him up. That man...He thought he was over it by now, but no. That night when red blood was streaming down his face...

 

Like red wine...


 

Another morning, more practice. 



This was getting easier every day. He lifts two large boulders with little struggle. He can't shake this feeling of fear for the future.

 

"I don't have to kill that thing, I can just leave." He thinks, but the idea of doing something to fix the Count's problem makes him think that perhaps there would be a benefit to his family in the long run. He had to if he wanted to get in the good graces of the count here.

 

He sighs.

 

Javier watches like always, expression flaccid but with rapt attention. 

 

Lloyd keeps up the training for an hour more before tossing the boulders aside with a loud sigh. He collapses into the sand and closes his eyes. 

 

"I'm sick of this…" 

 

Javier approaches. "Something on your mind?" 

 

Lloyd nods. "Talked a little about it with Lupellan but…Eh, I think it would just make you mad…"

 

Javier says nothing, just frowns.

 

"...I'm just feeling a little pressure." 

 

Javier arches a brow, silently urging him to continue.

 

"...I haven't told you my plan, huh?"

 

Javier nods.

 

Lloyd stood in silence for a bit, debating whether or not he wanted to tell him.

 

"... I'm gonna kill the gigatitan off in the ocean."

 

"No you're not." Javier insists. "I'm not letting you put yourself in danger like that."

 

"Then how bout you do it?"

 

"Also no," 

 

Lloyd scowls at him. He looks angry, but part of him is glad that Javier seems to be against it. If it was out of his hands, he wouldn't have to do it. He could walk away with no guilt and live to see another day.

 

"...Fine."

 


 

The silence of the cave is familiar and yet no longer welcoming. He listens to the dripping water on the stone floor, the sound of waves meeting the shore outside, and smells the salty breeze that slips in through the cracks. He doesn't want to be here anymore.

 

“You annoying little pest…” Lupellan complains. “If you hadn't put this stupid idea into my head…” He sighs. 

 

It was on his mind now too. Going back to the way things were and how he just can't. He had regrettably let himself make friends, god damn it, friends!

“I'm so sorry Isabella, you have waited so long for me, haven't you?” He sits in a chair, elbow on the armrest and his head in his palm. “My heart aches, you know? It hurts me not to be moving forward in hot pursuit…”

 

But he had a student who was counting on him, a friend. He had let himself slip and fall, his smile said it all. He was entrenched. His foolish heart set him on a path of mass murder and that same passionate heart was pulling him towards Lloyd's wishes now too.

 

“But he…You understand, don't you? You understand why I must help him. It's for you, it's all for you, for both of you. For us.” He might as well be praying. He pleads to a goddess that won't hear his call. 

 

“If he can become stronger he can help me, it's all for you…” 

 


 

Lloyd sits with Christine in a parlor, kicked back in a chair looking up at the ceiling. He was happy when Jaiver first forbade him from approaching the gigatitan but now what? Was it time to pack up and go home then?

 

That just doesn't feel right. 

 

Christine watches him from behind her cup of tea, wondering what it is he's thinking about. She could ask but from the face he's making she imagines it must be painful. It would be tasteless.

 

“...Hm,” Lloyd sits up and looks at her. “So, your father, he's gonna make some small scale statues with the stuff we sold him?” 

 

She nods. “That was the plan, might as well put it to good use.” She explains. “Why?”

 

Lloyd shrugs. “Just curious, that's all…”

 

Silence washes over the room. 

 

She sighs. “Is something bothering you?”

 

Lloyd shrugs. “I dunno…”

 

“I don't know isn't an answer. What's bothering you?” She had meant to leave it alone, but his dancing around the subject just made her curious.

 

“Well…” He says leaning over on the couch he was on. “That bastard in the water…”

Notes:

wrote this chapter drunk orz i hope its not bad im just trying to get to the good parts

Chapter 96: Eepy

Notes:

chapter 100 so close. im probably gonna do something epic on that chapter.

Chapter Text

A rainy day, the sound of a thunderstorm roaring outside the window holds Lloyd's attention. Another week had gone by. He watches the water droplets assault the window and try to get in.

 

They fail.

 

He lies in bed wearing pajamas he had not yet decided to change out of. The room is dim, he could go back to sleep with such relaxing ambiance. The day has a dreaminess to it that begs him to do so, but he can't.

 

“...Gotta get up…” He yawns. 

 

He gets dressed and for once he's not dressed up the usual rags he wears to go out training on the beach. No, just a decent respectable outfit so he can walk around the castle.

 

He sighs. Something about today doesn't feel right.



He waves his hand and his coat floats up, hovering in place so he can go grab it. The last missing peice, its the iconic Lloyd Frontera coat. He walks over and pulls it on, he knows it's getting to be summer soon but he can't let it go.

 

He heads out into the hall, the entire hallway feels gloomy, the windows outside let him see the rain covered city and just make him even more exhausted.

 

Javier is coming around the corner, a tired look in his eyes too.

 

"Hey…" Lloyd calls with a drowsy wave.

 

Javier nods. "Where are you headed today?" 

 

Lloyd shrugs. "Where's Arosh?"

 

Javier frowns. "He isn't in your room? He could be out exercising." 

 

Lloyd nods back. "That sounds about right."

 

A silence sweeps over them, neither of them knows what to say.

 

"...I'm gonna…go…" Lloyd starts but doesn't know how to finish. "Uh…"

 

"Christine might be free," Javier suggests.

 

"Yeah, I'll go see her then." And he heads off, Javier following close behind.

 


 

The cave was a nightmare to walk to. They're both soaked to the bone from the trek here but Lupellan didn't like doing things like this in the count's home.

 

 the sound of rainwater dripping into the cracks is enough to lull anyone to sleep. 

 

Well, almost anyone.

 

Lupellan holds Arosh's arm in his hands, turning it to inspect it carefully. No signs of rejection or rotting, Arosh seemed to be in good shape.

 

"...it's not very green, but that is alright, isn't it?"

 

Arosh nods firmly. "I can go home soon…new arm and new me, oink,"

 

Lupellan is quiet but nods. His mind, alight with questions, tries to force him to talk, but he's very good at being stubborn by now. He doesn't ask him what it feels like to have a new limb or how it makes him feel. He would save that for later.

 

He checks the arm out carefully, squeezes each finger, cracks the knuckles, and stretches it in all kinds of directions. It's fine.

 

"Lupe." Arosh says firmly, obviously ready to talk about something.

 

"Yes?"

 

Arosh looks like he's seriously contemplating his next words. He almost seems nervous, scared of the other's reaction.

 

"... Nevermind."

 

Lupellan looks up from the arm and to Arosh's face instead, tired eyes meeting the others. 

 

Arosh looks away and frowns, he doesn't like the man's cold glare. "I don't wanna say it anymore." He insists.

 

Lupellan nods. "Fine."

 

He keeps looking him over, plucks all along the length of his arm to test the reflexes and pinches it a bit to see how the skin is holding up. All seems good except for the man the arm was attached to.

 

A tense silence falls over the cave. They would have to talk eventually, they have so much to discuss.

 


 

“It's likely going to keep raining like this for days,” Christine says sitting by the window with Lloyd. "I think it's a cyclone so everyone is tense," 

 

Lloyd nods. "A cyclone, huh?" He was sipping tea out of one of the dainty little cups she had brought for their little meeting. It's comical how small it is in his hands, he worries he could slurp the whole drink up in one large sip if he isn't careful. 

 

"If that's the case, I wonder how it's going to affect that thing in the water." She sighs. "I hope this doesn't bring it any closer to shore than it already is..."

 

Lloyd doesn't reply, the cyclone gives him an idea.

 

"...I hate to cut this short, but I gotta do something," he stands up from his seat and heads off.

 

"Oh, very well."

 

She watches him go with an arched brow.

 

"Lloyd," Javier says standing to follow him.

 

"Don't bother me," He insists and makes his way out of the door, quickly running down the hall.

Chapter 97: Coming up

Chapter Text

He holds the snow filled sphere in his hands. It's cold to the touch, icy, and shining in what little light shone down on it.

 

He was being pelted by raindrops standing on the shore, but he had to do this. This thing has to have some sort of use. Something full of snow had to have some sort of ice power.

 

"Ok, so how abooouttttt…" He shakes it hard, watching the blizzard inside swirl around undisturbed by his shaking. Nothing.  He tosses it up and catches it. Still nothing.

 

"Fuck!" 

 

He walks to the shore and presses it down into the sand, waves coming forward and washing over it. Nothing. 

 

He was soaked now, water in his boots and all in his clothes.

 

"Ice and water! C'mon! Right now is the perfect time for me to be doing this!" 

 

If he could make this work, the storm is a perfect time to fight that gigatitan. If he could use this to make ice, he could maybe do something with that. Maybe he could make a giant ice spear and stab it right through, that sounded like a good idea. Better than the nothing ideas he had been having so far. 

 

“Come on!” He blows on the sphere next, no reaction. He whines and throws it down into the sand.



“Fucking hell!”

 

He turns when he hears someone coming near, it's Jaiver with an umbrella.

 

“Whaddaya want!”

 

Javier runs until hes at his side, quite uncomfortable in the wet sand, but making progress toward him regardless.

 

“...Youre going to get sick,” He says after finally coming to a stop by his side. “Please come back inside.”

 

Lloyd scoops up a hand full of sand and tosses it at him. “No!”

 

“Lloyd…”

 

Lloyd sighs and holds the sphere up to gaze at it sadly. “Man…this fucking sucks…”

 

“The orb?”

 

“Huh?”



Javier sighs. “You seem disappointed. Are you saying it just sucks in things?”

 

“No!” He insists. “No, I don't know wha-” He stops abruptly, focusing on drawing out the cold Mana within. He had done well enough sucking the hot mana out of things, maybe just maybe…

 

“What the-” It's too cold suddenly, his whole body feels like it's shutting down, hes tired and dizzy. He falls back into the sand.

 

“Lloyd!” Javier kneels down to his side and grabs him, checking him out to see what was bothering him. He's cold as ice to the touch.

 

“Draw out the cold, like he must have…” Javier calms himself down immediately. He would be no help if he was in a panic. Slowly he starts to drain the very mana Lloyd had taken, then quickens his pace when he feels he's calm enough to do so.

 

He blasts it out in the form of a cold gust.

 

Now to get Lloyd inside.

 

He goes to lift him but finds himself growing cold the moment his hands touch his body. Lloyd was sucking the heat up from his surroundings. Not wanting to be frozen he lets him go and puts the umbrella over him instead.

 

"Ack-" Lloyd sits up abruptly after a moment and looks around frantically.

 

"Javier!" He shouts right into the other man's face.

 

"What?" 

 

Lloyd starts pulling himself up. "I need a stick! Let's go!" 

 

He runs off without giving Javier a chance to question him any further. He trips and barely makes it through the sand in his pursuit.

 




The Frontera barony.

 

Lying in his cell on his back Neumann curls the end of his mustache in his fingers thoughtfully.

 

"When will he get it over with and kill me?" He muses. 

 

He lies in bed with his eyes closed trying to sleep, it was growing late and he had a whole day of nothing ahead tomorrow. Need plenty of rest for that.

 

He sighs. "This is getting so dull…" 

 

He hears a door open down the hall, it wasn't dinner time and he's sure he's not getting a snack. Was someone coming to check on him in his isolation?

 

"Hello?" He calls out. 

 

He gets no reply. He sits waiting, hearing footsteps come near his cell.

 

"....."

 

Standing before him after a moment is the Lacona brat. He's wearing a smarmy look on his face, like he's struck gold and can't stop grinning.

 

"What do you want?" Neumann asks but doesn't rise from his bed. He doesn't even turn to face him.

 

"I came here as fast as I could, I have some plans for you," his tone is off, but Neumann, who has never spoken to him, can't tell. "Let's get you out of this cell first though, shall we?"

 

That gets Neumann's attention easily.

 




Lloyd stands at the shore the next day, rain pouring down on him again, but this time with a large metal rod in hand. 

 

Javier watches nervously, not wanting Lloyd to be struck by lightning. 

 

"Alright, lets-" 

 

In one hand he holds the sphere and he sucks mana from the inside, channels it from his body to the staff, and releases a cold gust that freezes ocean water into a slush as it comes to meet the land. 

 

"Wooo!" Lloyd jumps up and pumps his fist, tossing the lighting strike waiting to happen of a rod to the ground. "Yes!"

 

He knew exactly what to do with this. Now he just had to get rid of Javier who intended to protect him from harms way.

 

"Javier, let's get back to the count's place," Lloyd says quickly making his way off the beach.

 

Of course Javier follows.

 

When they get back Lloyd gets ready to put his plan in motion. He changes out of his wet clothes and gets comfortable, changes into clothes for lounging around and relaxing in his room. 

 

"Don't need you here while I'm trying to relax, Javier," he insists.

 

"Very well," And when Javier is gone he does actually get some rest. He would need it after all. He was going to be cooking tonight if all went well. 

 

He crawls into bed for a nap, some might worry it would be his last but he wasn't going to even dream of such a thing. He would be living to the end of this fight if it was the last thing he did.

 

And then when night falls and he's sure Javier knows his master was safely sleeping…

 

He makes his way out of the window.

 

Chapter 98: Copy

Chapter Text

Lupellan and Arosh both lie sleeping on either side of the cave. For one reason or another, they both felt out of place in the count's home. 

 

Lupellan sleeps curled up on a pile of blankets and pillows he had stolen, snoring softly. It's as if the only time he isn't scowling or frowning is when he's unconscious.

 

Arosh leans on the cave wall, sleeping sitting up with his head hanging down. His long black hair is pulled up with the hair stick from Lloyd that he had worn each day since getting it.

 

So deep in their sleep they don't even stir with thunder roars. The cave had become something of a safe haven for them both while Lloyd and Javier were doing whatever it was that nobility did. 

 

It's peaceful.

 

Dreaming, both of them are dreaming. Arosh dreams of hot desert sand and burning fires with delicious meat cooking over them. Lloyd's there back at the tribe smiling freely, covered in glittering gold and jewels he loves so much. 

 

It's a nice dream, but life can be so complicated. It would take a lot of work to get to that point.

 

Lupellan dreams too, a dream both horrific and equal parts esoteric. Blazing fire, a dark aura, demons from the depths of hell clinging to his ankles to drag him down into pits of sulfur for his crimes.

 

He thinks about fighting, but what's the point? Didn't he deserve this?

 

He wakes up suddenly, sweating.

 

"Mm…?" He sits up and looks around groggily. What the hell was he awake for? 

 

He looks over to the cave entrance. Nothing of note. Arosh was fine. Was it just the nightmare? 

 

He sighs. He was awake now and too scared to go back to sleep. He gets up and heads for the exit, ready to go look at the stars and steady his racing heart. 

 

And then he sees him, pulling a little canoe, Lloyd Frontera of all people. 

 

"What's that idiot getting up to now?" He sighs.

 


 

Diego unlocks the cell with Neumann inside, stepping to the left to let him out.

 

"Well?" He says eagerly. "Wanna get out of here?" 

 

Neumann looks skeptical, not really sure what to make of this. He wanted out sure, but this had set up written all over it. 

 

"Of course I do, but why are you letting me out?" 

 

Diego chuckles in a voice unlike his usual, it's more nasally. "We have a mutual friend, that's all,"

 

Neumann frowns. "The foreclosure relief agent?" 

 

The young man nods. "Bingo, let's get out," 

 

Neumann reluctantly agrees.

 


 

Diego sits in his dorm room, screwing together the last pair of skates, blissfully unaware of his copycat off in the Frontera barony. He had made at least 50 since his return and wasn't planning on stopping any time soon. 

 

Easy classes where he gets good grades, time for hobbies, a comfortable dorm room, good friends, good food, and being one of the schools heart throbs, it's all too good to be true. He chuckles to himself as he works, happily thanking his lucky stars. 

 

"God I love being a Lacona…" He says in monotone, too engulfed in his work to enunciate properly. "I love it…"

 

He had so many plans. 

 

"Diego!" A voice from the other side of the door calls for him. It's Julian.

 

"Come in, it's unlocked!"

 

the door opens and Julian let's himself in, quietly shutting the door behind him. "Hi Diego." He walks over to the bed and sits down, looking around at the pile of skates he had accumulated with a curious eye. 

 

"Hey Julie, what's happening?" Diego asks not looking up from his work. 

 

"You've kind of been holed up in your room so I came to see if you were still alive, honestly," Julian chuckles.

 

"Just barely," Diego jokes. "Feels like the sun is just a distant memory." But he doesn't say it the way he would have back in Korea. No, for once in his life he was holed up in his room doing something that made him happy. Building made him happy sure, but int was equal measures miserable to do it just to survive. He was glad to be here, working because he wants to, doing what he wants to.

 

"Well, maybe you want to take a break and come spend some time with everyone? We miss you."

 

Diego nods with a smile. "Of course," he slides away from his desk. "Let's go check on the closet garden and then meet up with everyone." 

 

Julian nods. "Let's."

 


 

Julian's room is more fungus than anything else. He had started growing regular herbs as well, a few flower pots were scattered all across the room.

 

"Mushrooms… there's so many," Diego says going to pluck one.

 

"Sales are good too. I'm seriously thinking of trying to get these studied by doctors to be reevaluated. Most books have them written down as bad for you but…I seriously think they've done nothing but improve my life since I got them."

 

He plucks one as well. "A lot of people tell me it makes them feel a lot better, less depressed, more focused, just overall better."

 

Diegos glad to hear it. 

 

"Maybe you oughta switch to a medical major," Diego jokes.

 

Julian's quiet for a second, a pause so short but long enough to let Diego know he was considering it, before he laughs.

 

"I have to complete what I've already started…" He sighs. "It sounds like a nice dream and all but…I just don't have the time." 

 

Diego knows what he means. He needs money. Unlike the novel, Julian knew his parents were struggling. He was going to work harder than he ever had before.

 

"Hey… Julian. Do you mind if we talk about something that's been on my mind for a bit? It's a bit of a sensitive topic though…"

 

Julian tilts his head. 

 

"Of course, what is it?" 



Chapter 99: Passers by

Notes:

not happy with this chapter but it dont matter bc 100s gonna be great. i anticipate it will take. maybe 50 more chapters to wrap this up. maybe.

Chapter Text

Neumann rides away with what appears to be Diego on the back of a horse. He was given a long black cloak to guard his identity. 

 

Strange…

 

He recalls Lacona being a year older than Julian. He was way taller too, never this thin. 

 

Just who was it freeing him like this?

 

He keeps his questions to himself for now. He had to get out of the Barony before he started asking questions. 

 

They ride.

 

It's about an hour or two they ride before they finally stop, Diego looking around curiously.  "...this spot should be good." He says and hops off the horse. "Are you alright?" He says turning to look at Neumann.

 

"Well enough, just a bit confused. Why did you free me? More importantly, how? I'm certain the Baron had security." 

 

Diego smiles. "I have my ways."

 

It was a cold night. Neumann looks around to the darkness of the woods, trying to see if he can feel the mana flow of anyone nearby. Nothing…

 

“And what exactly are those ways?”

 

This so called Diego is glad he asked.

 


Diego stands before all of his friends and a few other students too with a large crate he had wheeled over to the Magena Bridge. It wasn't hard to get Julians loyal customers to show up, word of mouth from the elite union of pals insisting they come to the bridge today for “something exciting” got them going.

 

“Alright everyone!” Diego shouts. “I've been working on something and I would like for all of you to try it out! Please come forward and tell one of us your shoe size!”

 

Jet, Geshpond, Axel, and Julian were all in charge of handing on Diego's latest invention, the roller skates…

 

People flock to each of them, trading their shoes for skates, little tabs with their names stuck inside the shoe.

 

People who had no association with the school watched curiously, wondering what exactly it was students from the academy were doing here with their day off. A few teens and some kids and adults too approach asking if they can trade their shoes too.

 

“Eh, Diego!” Geshpons asks. “Can we let them as well?”

 

Diego gives a thumbs up and nods. “Of course, anyone who wants in, go ahead! I have plenty!” He yells.

 

It takes about half an hour, but soon there are people giggling and gliding happily across the bridge, skating around with friends, lovers, family, all having a good time in the warm spring afternoon.

 

Not everyone is great at it, a few people fall and trip, some run into one another, but even accidents are followed with laughter.

 

Once everyone who wanted in was suited up to skate, the others put theirs on and join them.

 

Diego laces up his skates, looking around counting how many people were now skating about on the bridge. It was only about 40, not bad. 40 people was certainly enough to draw some attention.

 

“Diego!” Julian waves at him with one hand, the other clinging tight to Jet as he tries to keep balanced. “Help!” He says with a big smile, as if he wasn't begging for him to come join him and help him stay upright.

 

“Come on Julian, I got you!” Jet insists. He was pretty good at skating despite it being his first time. 

 

Diego skates over with a carefree smile, his plans were working just as he wanted them to.

 

They all skate about, people passing by watching curiously.

 

Diego was lingering around the outskirts of the skating crowd, answering questions from those who went by. 

 

"Are those for sale?" A woman asks and Diego nods. "Of course, just give me your info and I can have a pair sent to you." He says with a grin.

 

"Ah of course, did you make them yourself?"

 

Diego shakes his head. "not at all, it was with the help of my good friend over there," he says pointing to Julian.

 

The woman nods.

 

Things were truly all going according to plan.

 


 

Ludenia is a peaceful city.

 

Neumann stands by the window, looking out at the humble little place. Not unlike the Frontera barony, but just a little less stressful. People smile without worry. There is no Lloyd to leave them stressed and fearful.

 

Tordes sits in a chair, Enzo dispelling the disguise spell from him. The visage of Diego vanishes and Tordes is all that's left.

 

“Why did you save me from that fate?” Neumann asks not looking from the window.

 

“You have been an invaluable asset in my work, helping me wring the Frontera family dry. It was the least I could do.” Tordes starts. “And I wanted to meet the baron in person anyway. Two birds with one stone.”

 

Neumann looks skeptical. Still, he wasn't going to question that for now. He decided to sit back and see what these two people would do.

 

He's got a sneaking suspicion they actually intend to cut any loose ends…

 

He sighs. 

 

Enzo looks to Tordes for his next order.

 

"So, tell me about that Frontera boy, would you? He came through here and I'm curious." Tordes says leaning on the table he sits at.

 

Neumann arches an eyebrow. "You want to know about Lloyd of all people?"

 

Tordes nods. "Of course, he seems to be on some sort of mission. Hanging out with orcs and criminals, it's fascinating. I'm almost worried he might be onto me."

 

"He is." Neumann says plainly. "He was able to find the letters we exchanged. The Baron knows about you too." 

 

Tordes looks harrowed. "Huh?"

 

Neumann nods and turns from the window. "I don't know what Arcos plans to do, but he's not blind to your foolishness. If he reports you to the queen then you're done for."

 

"Why hasn't he?"

 

Neumann sighs. "I'm not sure. Presumably, he has already sent word but I can't be sure." 

 

Tordes bites his nail and thinks. He's got to act fast.

 

"Enzo…how much for you to kill those bastards before they get the chance to talk up?" 

 

Enzo smirks. He can't wait to tell him the price.

 

Neumann chuckles. "Why pay? I'll do it for free if you let me…" 

 

Enzo sighs.




Chapter 100: With Dignity

Notes:

I HAD a lot of plans for this chapter, i did, i wanted to reach chapter 100 with a bang but alas, it was not meant to be. just another day. this storys so fun to write, i love just making shit up so be prepared for much more hehe.

oh also i guess this chapter has suicide in it oops.

Chapter Text

Lloyd could not swim well.

 

He drags the little boat out to the water despite this, knee-deep in seawater ignoring the discomfort. His staff hangs dangerously on his back just asking to be struck by lightning. He tries not to think about it too much, if he doesn't think about it then maybe nothing bad will happen.

 

If all went well it wouldn't matter. He would be done with this in half an hour tops if his perfect plan worked.

 

Lupellan watches from his cave, wondering why he was doing something like this in the middle of the night. He didn't even seem to have a lantern or anything to light the way. 

 

Still, he's not going to step in. It would be foolish to try and brave the sea at night like that.

 

he watches Lloyd crawl into the boat, moaning and complaining about how wet it is outside tonight, and frowns. He wants to go back to bed, but no, he's gotta keep watching now.

 

Once Lloyd's in the boat he's off, ready to sail towards…something.




Javier sleeps.

 

Amazing how he could bore himself to sleep with info on meat curing each night. Part of him wonders if perhaps it's actually no longer the boredom and it's just the sound of himself droning on that makes him pass out.

 

He sleeps mostly dressed, he always does. Never any telling when there might be an emergency.

 

He dreams of the Barony, the days before when Lloyd was still scum.

 

The family was having dinner, lobster and asparagus with red wine.

 

Lloyd was eating, quiet and focused. It seemed the only thing that could get him to shut up was food. Well, mostly, it was still noisy…

 

He cracks the shell and slurps out the meat too loudly.

 

The other members of his family seem like they want to talk, but they haven't a clue what to say, worried they would irritate him into lashing out if they made a peep. It was always walking on eggshells with this guy.

 

He was so needlessly cruel.

 

Javier thinks back on what Lloyd said. He was cruel to them because they were cruel to him, that was what he felt at least. He felt that they hated him, even if they said otherwise. Sometimes it still bothers him to know that's what he thought of them.

 

He can't say he agrees.

 

"Why am I only just now thinking about this?" He asks himself.

 

Lloyd was obviously the one in the wrong. Arcos and Marbella had always been good to him, Julian didn't deserve what Lloyd put him through, and Javier's only crime was trying to be friends with him to get Arcos’s approval. That was hardly worth the hell Lloyd put him through.

 

He had said he treated them badly because he felt they treated him badly, because he felt they hated him.

 

Was that really the truth? It felt like a decent excuse to get enough pity to be forgiven.

 

His dreams turn dark, he's floating in a pitch-black sea. Lloyd is all around him, dozens of his fists swinging and beating him down into the water. He was a fool to ever think the man could change.

 

"If you don't give him a chance to get better he never will, to that end, I will be his friend,"

 

That's what he had thought, but did he actually deserve this? Did he deserve the chance to get better?

 

“...no one was ever gonna love me but him. I didn't feel bad hurting you 'cause I knew he wasn't lying…”

 

Lloyds words echo all around him as thousands of fists beat Javier deeper into the icy water.

 

Did he deserve a chance because Neumann had manipulated him? Maybe, but there were plenty of things that were his fault too that had nothing to do with Neumann.

 

“I think there's some stuff between us you can't really just go forgiving just because I'm trying to be nice or whatever. Sayin' sorry isn't gonna fix what's broken but I am sorry.”

 

But he was aware, and Javier had forgiven him. He couldn't go back on that now.

 

He opens his eyes. Why was he dreaming about such things?

 


 

The dark and the raging sea shakes him about, he's scared but he's more confident he's going to be able to put an end to this issue once and for all once he finds that stupid bastard in the water.

 

Still, it would be nice if he could see.

 

He lifts the sphere full of ice and snow and tries it out, casting frost from his hand in the form of an icey mana blast. 

 

Water in the sea is harder to freeze than still water. It freezes, sure, but the salt and the way it's moving make it much harder.

 

That's fine. He could manage.

 

He sails, unsure of what to expect. He considers the fact that he can't see and decides to start trying to feel around for a large concentration of mana.

 

That would surely lead to the gigatitan.

 

He concentrates, eyes closed to do so and to keep out the rainwater.

 

He can feel it, a hulking mass of heat in comparison to the icy cold of the ocean. That must be where it is, reaching it however is another story. He can hardly see. It would have been a good idea to have light.

 

“Shit,”

 

His little boat rocks, water sloshing around the inside and shaking him all around. This probably was also not good.

 

Still, he keeps going.

 


 

Back at the cave on shore, Lupellan prepares himself to go save Lloyd from whatever dumb shit he was getting up to. 

 

He had originally intended to say out of it, but the more he thought about it the less he was sure that this was even safe. He pulls on his shoes, lacing the boots up as fast as he can in silence, not wanting to wake the orc sleeping nearby.

 

Without knowing it, he does though. Arosh keeps his eyes closed pretending to be asleep, but listens to him moving around the cave grabbing his things.

 

“Stupid bastard, doesn't he know how foolishly he is acting?” He grumbles under his breath. “idiot…Cutting into my sleep...”

 

Arosh listens for Lupellan as he leaves, opening his eyes when he's sure he's gone.

 

“He only calls Lloyd that usually…” He says standing up. “better check,” He gets up and goes after him.

 

Outside Lupellan casts a spell that illuminates the shore in a hot pink light, the lashing sea more visible under the glow. He seems to be trying to figure out a way to head out on the water despite the waves.

 

What exactly was he going after?

 


 

Javier pulls on his shoes, his intuition tells him to go check on Lloyd.

 

“It's always a rainy night when you're getting up to something, what's up with that?” He asks tiredly. He hated to wake up, it's so hard to get a good night's rest.

 

He can't be sure he's up to anything yet actually, but in his heart he knows he is.

 

He heads for his room, quick and ready to go out to the beach when he finds he's not there, he knows he won't find him there after all. 

 

As expected, he doesn't find him in his room. 

 

He goes back for the door, ready to chase him to the beach. He has a basic idea of what the idiot might be doing.


 

The two of them had met on the shore.

 

Lupellan and Javier meet eyes as Lupellan cuts the rope of a boat that surely does not belong to him. 

 

“Im going to save the idiot youre looking for, take it or leave it,” Lupellan tells him as rain pours down on both of them. He looks terrible, he always does since hes wet and rather decrepit looking.

 

Javier sighs. “Fine, we return it afterward,” it was an emergency after all.

 

Waiting for them in the dark is Arosh, only visible when they draw close enough for lupellans light to catch.

 

“I want to come with you!” He insists but Lupellan frowns.

 

“It's a small boat, I don't know if it's a good idea…” 

 

And being so large, he understands. He sighs. “Just don't let him be hurt…” He insists sadly.

 

Lupellan looks at Arosh with a frown. What a pity he couldn't join them. He considers using a spell to resize the boat, but that would be precious energy that could be used to help Lloyd if worst came to be.

 

Arosh sighs, if it were not the middle of the night and a storm he might have swam, but he's only strong, not immortal. The waves of a storm were not merciful, even to the strongest of warriors.

 

The two humans sail off in search, looking for Lloyd in the dark.

 

Javier can't help but worry, the waters are violent…Is Lloyd even alive out there?

 

He can't force Lupellan to go faster, all he can do is look for him and pray hes fine. 

 


 

Lloyd had found it.

 

He doesn't know quite how to stop his boat but he stops rowing and secures his icy sphere in hand. 

 

Focus, heat mana all gathers in one place deep in the water. He bets Javier or Diego would have been able to tell exactly where. It's too far to absorb, if he really wanted it he would have to go get it.

 

“Hm…” He sits with his eyes closed and tries to focus. He wouldn't need to take it, no all he needs is to make the area around it as cold as fast as he can.

 

“Phew…” He breathes out and begins, putting his plan into action. 

 

He draws in the heat of the very ocean beneath him. The boat freezes in place, and the water on the boat freezes too.

 

He stands up now that the area around him is more stable. He walks to the edge of the boat and looks down at the water. Just keep pulling, he does that, and with the sphere grasped tight he draws the cold from that to feed into the the already freezing water to make it freeze faster.

 

Drawing in cold mana and heat mana, the feeling inside his body is a sign that the two are at war within him trying to freeze and burn him. With both coming and going, hes able to keep from experiencing either burning or freezing.

 

He reaches for his staff and rams it into the ice, give and take, he takes the cold mana from the sphere and feeds it into the ocean more directly, and gathers heat mana from that same water to freeze it more.

 

“Fuckin hell man…” He sighs and grits his teeth. This was an overwhelming amount of mana. He feels sick, almost drunk on it. He trembles despite himself and his eyes close tight. He would have to release some of the heat soon if he didn't want to start burning up from the inside out.

 

The ice reaches down for an unseen enemy, and Lloyd suddenly becomes aware that maybe not knowing exactly where it is might be a problem. He might actually have to get closer.

 

“Fire then…”

 

He had collected enough heat mana, he needed it out and here was a perfect chance. He pulls his staff out of the iceberg he had created and points it down diagonally. A blast of fire melts the thick ice and makes a slide down further into the depths of the giant ice cube.

 

“Well, only one way to go.” 

 

He steadies himself, the bobbing of the ice in the water is hard to balance on, but he manages to make his way into the hole and slide down.


 

They find the massive block of ice, it's got Lloyd's name written all over it. There's no one else who could have done this.

 

They find his boat and a hole that reaches down so far that they don't hear a rock hit the bottom when they throw it in.

 

“That's…” Lupellan starts, his heart racing much to his surprise. He was wide awake now, thinking clearly, and his clear head was scared of the many potential situations Lloyd could be in down there.

 

He's shocked at how worried he is. Stupid fucking Frontera. “...Concerning. Do you detect him down there?”

 

Javier focuses and nods after a moment's consideration. “I do, he's at the bottom…” Probably trying to kill that damn gigatitan. “We should go get him,”

 

Lupellan nods. "Lead the way then."

 


 

In the depths he shivers, ice all around him makes the path colder than he was dressed for. He was covered in rainwater too, this was quickly becoming dangerous. If he stayed down here too long without heat he would die.

 

He had made a slide down but had no idea how he would get up. Maybe gravity magic? That was if he was lucid enough to do it if hypothermia set in.

 

“Can't really use gravity magic on something I can't see,” he complains, wishing he could drag the giant out of the water by force. It would be nice but he had no idea where exactly it was.

 

He burns a path forward and sighs.  The fire to burn is his only light and heat down here. 

 

He sighs and stops in place, looking around thoughtfully. Would he actually have to go in the water soon? Painful. He had hoped the creature would be close enough to the surface for him to face from his boat.

 

He starts forward again. Still drawing in heat, he keeps walking.

 

“Fuck,” he's reminded of how badly he wants a drink. That might warm him up right now, but he was too busy to grab a flask before coming out here. 

 

“Ah!” 

 

Suddenly he's submerged in water, the ice under his feet was too thin and he had fallen through. 

 

The shock of the cold water makes him panic and he flails around helplessly.

 

“I'm gonna drown!” He wails internally.

 

There's nothing he can see. He looks up, but he doesn't even see the hole he had fallen into in the dark without his fire.

 

He panics more. This wasn't supposed to happen like this. He flails more, reaching up to feel for the hole but the currents or something had moved him around so quickly he's certainly nowhere near it any longer.

 

“Think think!” He begs himself. “Think of something to save yourself!” Tears form in his eyes that quickly become part of the sea. He draws in the mana around him, not cold or heat, but air.

 

“Fish have gills and can get the air outta water,”  And in his panicking mind, it's a sound idea.

 

But having it and using it are two different things. He can't breathe it. He shoots it out in a useless blast of wind that makes a stream of bubbles. He panics more.

 

He tries again, maybe he could send it directly to his lungs? He gets ready to try, but his last burst of air mana was rough and hard, he worries he might collapse a lung trying to fill it with air. 

 

He blows the next blast directly up his nose, but all he does is blow a ton of water into it. He screams in pain, breathing in water in the process. It's agonizing. He can feel the water in his throat, his body gagging and spasming around the water.

 

He was going to die down here…

 

He had expected he would be killed if he were to ever die. Someone else would be angry with him in the end and he would find himself at the end of someone's blade. A fitting end for a man like himself, its always been the only one he could ever imagine himself experiencing.

Nope, He was going die at the bottom of the ocean trying to be helpful. 

 

“I'm sorry for all the trouble Javier, I'm sorry,” he think, his only coherent thought that isn't primal human panic to be drowning.

 

"Sorry," He thinks again. It's an apology to everyone, to himself for not watching his step. He cant think of specifics with his heart racing like this.

 

Breathing in willfully this time he chooses to give up, there was no use in struggling. He was miles under the water, no one was going to save him in time. It was best to just hurry up and die so he didn't have to feel so much pain.

 

.....

 

......

 

........

 

...Strange, isn't the light at the end of the tunnel meant to be…white?

 

....

 

....

 

Why is it...?

 

...

 

....

 

......

 

...Pink?



Chapter 101: Near Death

Notes:

IM SO SICK OF THIS ARC, MY IMPATIENT ASS WANTS TO MOVE ON LETS HUSTLE.

Chapter Text

The pitch-black void of death...

 

He feels surprisingly scared all things considered. This wasn't supposed to feel scary, he thinks. He had read that most who die and live to tell the tale feel a sense of peace and lethargy at the end. There's no more pain, just quiet. He truly was the unluckiest man alive. He couldn't even die peacefully, couldn't even die properly...



He can feel something on his mouth, warm and wet, and fingers on his chin. Maybe it's fingers, it feels like it. 



His eyes flutter open, his body aching. His ribs feel sore like he had been beaten on the chest over and over. Black hair hangs in his face, brushing over his wet skin. 

 

Air, he's breathing. Is that to mean he is alive?

 

That had to be it. He had been saved. He could breathe again. He was breathing in air that was warm and tasted like sugar, but it was air all the same.

 

He was… The feeling on his mouth…it's someone else's…that's what it tastes like it is. Someone who had eaten something sweet.

 

His eyes snap open and he coughs and gags, spitting out water and shoving the body over his away.

 

“Frontera!” That's Lupellan for sure.

 

Was he...Was Lupellan...?



He shakes the weird thought from his head. It doesn't matter.

 

Lloyd looks up, his face burning red with embarrassment, to find Lupellan's worried face wreathed in a pink glow. He can see the blurry silhouette of Javier behind him with eyes that are still adjusting to the light.

 

“Huh?!” He looks around, they're back in the ice cave. His eyes adjust and he can see it clearly.

 

Lupellan pulls him up into his arms and holds him tight like he never wants to let go. Despite his silence, he was shaking like a leaf. His expression a moment ago, it was an unexpected thing to see, stranger to experience. Had he truly been that worried?

 

“Lupellan,” Lloyd hugs him in return and pats his back. “Hey, c’mon, don't- ack- dont do that, it's awkward,” he chokes out, still spitting up water.



Javier leans in to get a look at Lloyd, his expression sour but mostly obscured by shadow. “What the hell were you doing down here?”

 

Lloyd rubs his hand in circles on the dark mage's back and sighs. “I was gonna kill that bastard.” 

 

Javier sighs. “I told you not to.”

 

“Well you told me not to fight it, this ain't gonna be a fight.”

 

Lupellan doesn't add to the conversation, he's just glad to hear Lloyd speaking at all. He keeps clinging to him, almost like he's worried he will vanish if he lets go.

 

“To think I was just going to ignore him and not follow after, was it being tired that made me so stupid?” He asks himself. “Stupid enough to not go grab him before he could sail off? I'm an idiot!”

 

“Fight, kill, it doesn't matter we have to get out of here,” Javier insists.

 

Lloyd scoffs. “I'm not stopping until I'm done.”

 

They both glare at one another for what feels like a long time. Two strong-willed men caught in a standstill.

 

“...I won't let you,” Javier finally says.

 

Lloyd lifts his hand and reaches out towards Javier, lifting him with gravitational magic. “Sending you away then.”

 

Javier gasps and kicks a bit, not sure how to counter this.

 

“It's only gonna take a second so-”

 

Javier cuts him off. “You almost drowned to death!”

 

That makes Lupellan hold Lloyd tighter. He was embarrassed internally, feeling like he looked like an idiot acting like this. He couldn't stop himself though. 

 

“This foolish heart of mine can't take another loss,” he laments. He wasn't ready to lose someone else close to him. 



“Put me down!” Javier yells.

 

“Fine,” Lloyd sighs and lowers him back down. “I'm still doing this though. I'm not gonna let you stop me.”

 

Javier sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose. 

 

“Lloyd…why are you even doing this?”

 

Lloyd tilts his head. “Huh? What do you mean why?”

 

Javier makes a gesture around the area with his hand. “Why are you down here? Why are you trying to kill that thing?” 

 

Lloyd coughs a bit before he answers. “No one else is gonna.” 

 

Javier looks at him as if he were waiting for a clearer answer.

 

“Listen,” Lloyd moves around in place, trying to stand up but Lupellan holding him makes it hard. “Lupellan, move,”

 

Lupellan stands up, wiping his eyes. This was honestly mortifying at this point. He couldn't stop the first few tears from flowing. He feels awkward like he's crying disproportionately hard for the circumstances. (Though could a few tears truly be considered too much?) 

 

After all, Lloyd is not dead, he shouldn't be crying or clinging to him at all like this.

 

Lloyd stands up and pulls Lupellan back in with an arm around him, the mage resting his head on top of his. 

 

“Listen,” Lloyd tries again. “think about it. If that bastard stays out in the water this guy's whole economy or whatever is fucked, right? If I fix it then he'll do something nice I bet. I dunno, just seems like it might be helpful.”



Javier quietly absorbs his answer and then sighs. “As nice as that is, you almost died. I can't just ignore that. You-”

 

“Yeah yeah I almost died, cool, you know what else is almost dead? This fucking bastard if you help me find it.”

 

Javier sighs. “I'm not-”

 

“I can get you a spell to help you breathe underwater if you need,” Lupellan says with his arms around Lloyd's shoulder. “You were doing this to get closer to that beast in the water, right?” he looks back over his shoulder to Javier. “If he can breathe underwater, there's no risk of him drowning any longer, right?”

 

Javier sighs again, louder this time. “Fine, but I'm coming,”

 

And so the titan was still on the chopping block.

Chapter 102: Frozen

Notes:

im on sleeping pills so i didnt spell check this. i need this to be over soon....so next chapter should be the gigatitan and cremo arc conclusion. gonna posts some art i have once i get the chance.

lol, i couldnt think of a way to make this cooler, ill make up for it with juciy drama later, xoxoxo. for now, this.

Chapter Text

They dive deep, Lupellans spell had worked. A water breathing spell and a dark vision spell, that was all they needed to go find the gigatitan lurking about in the water. Lupellan had made it clear that this was all he had left in him though, he wouldn't be able to cast anymore spells for a while.

 

That was fine, Lloyd's sure things would be fine.

 

Lupellan swims nearby Lloyd to keep an eye on him, still a bit tense about the recent near death experience. Javier is too, but he makes that clear by keeping an eye on their surroundings instead. Javier looks frustrated, torn between being glad Lloyd has good intentions and angry that he's endangering himself.

 

Lloyd points when he sees it swimming.

 

The gigatitan.

 

It's far bigger than he had anticipated, passing by the three of them like a foot passes irrelevant ants on the grass. For a moment he finds himself so intimidated he considers turning around then and there, but he had his plans and he's sticking to them.

 

He holds his sphere out ready to strike, he needed to make a box of ice to hold it. If it can't run he could kill it the same way that one kills a real lobster before eating it.

 

Put it on ice.

 

He starts to build the wall, there's some space left around so it doesn't catch on immediately that it's being trapped.

 

He focuses, ice forming in the area so quickly he fears the amount of heat mana absorbed was going to kill him if he wasnt careful. The process continues, and slowly but surely the box is formed. Its 6 walls of ice all around the beast that had not even noticed it was surrounded yet.



“Now to freeze the bastard inside.” He thinks. 



He quickly draws in as much heat as he can, he may not be good at much, but he was a pro at draining the heat from things as fast as possible.

 

The beast slowly becomes aware of its situation and quickly goes to escape but Lloyd reacts fast.

 

He was straining to do this and keep draining heat, but he uses gravity magic to drag it back down into its icy coffin. He trembles from the force of how hard he was working, feeling sick to the stomach like his heart was going to explode. He had been training to affect large items, this was exactly what he needed it for. This creature was much bigger than anticipated but that didn't matter, he was going to do it.

 

The beast's body is suddenly too heavy for its comfort and it tries to flail but fails to do so.

 

He keeps freezing.

 

 

And freezing.

 

….



And freezing

 

…..

 

And freezing.

 

……

 

And then…



Before long…



It sits entirely entombed in an ice block.



Lloyd gives his two companions a thumbs up, a smile on his face.

 

He doesn't let up though, now with a basic idea of where the Titan was, he keeps draining, drawing heat directly from the body to himself to try and freeze it to death. 

 

He swims over and rests his hand on the now rising ice cube and through that contact starts absorbing heat.

 

The other two float there dumbfounded at the ease with which he had handled this, both swimming over to join him.

 

Javier lays a hand on the ice too, following Lloyd's lead and draining mana from it. He was the opposite of Lloyd, good at absorbing all mana in the area indiscriminately but not able to focus in on a specific type.

 

 

This was the completion of part one of Lloyd's plan.


 

Back at the surface Lloyd and his group linger on top of the first iceberg he had made, sitting on the boat he had sailed out on watching the moon glow down on him and his team of shivering wet swimmers. The rain had stopped and the sky was clearing.

 

Lloyd shakes his head like a wet dog, watching the second iceberg with the Gigatitan inside bob along on top of the waves, massive and imposing. 

 

He keeps feeding ice into it from his sphere, keeping it frozen despite the pain he's in. Teeth grit tight he keeps his expression trained so as to not alert the others to his suffering.

 

“It's fucking cold as all hell out here,” Lupellan complains.

 

Javier looks at him with an arched brow. “Cold as hell?”



And Lupellan mirrors the look. “Hm? What, do you think hell is hot?” He scoffs a bit. “Amateur mistake, there are both cold and hot regions in hell, suited to the suffering of all those who enter.”



Javier says nothing. He knows Lupellan is right, doesn't even know why he spoke up to ask.

 

Lupellan sighs and takes off his hooded cloak to wring it out into the water. “Should we return to shore?” He says looking at Lloyd. He can only see him a bit under the moonlight so he doesn't notice the pained expression creeping onto his face.

 

“Mm,” Lloyd just grunts at him, expression steeled as he concentrates.

 

Lupellan sighs. 

 

“We should,” Javier confirms. “Arosh is probably waiting,”



Lloyd grunts again. “Gotta finish this.”

 

“And how long will that take?” Lupellan asks wringing out the bottom half of his robes now. “You've already frozen it, wasn't that the plan?” 

 

Lloyd shakes his head.

 

“Gotta do the second part, like you do with any fuckin dinner, gotta boil it.”

 

Javier and Lupellan both find themselves dumbfounded by the plan.

Chapter 103: Seafood Boil Gone Wrong

Notes:

im so sleepy, here, its concluded now. time to move on to the next arc, fuccckkkk. body horror tw maybe.

Chapter Text

The second part starts now.

 

Lloyd knows the next part of cooking lobster is important, assuring that the creature dies fast when cooking it. He had never made any himself, but he had watched.

 

The chef in the Frontera estate stood sweating, worried about why she was being observed.

 

Truthfully, he hated the woman and hated her cooking, he watched her to see what the hell it was she was doing to make such shitty food. Each time she did something that seemed to not be by the books he would pick up a wooden spoon and slap her hand.

 

He remembers her advice, why she always had to keep lobsters alive just until they were about to be cooked. 

 

“Freezing them and then dropping them in boiling hot water kills them right on the spot, keeps them from thrashing around too. Its the best way to do it, you can't eat a lobster that's been dead too long after all.”

 

He can feel the incredible amount of mana he's built up. With the right move, he could turn the ice cube into a boiling inferno in seconds.



He gulps, stands, grabs and points his staff, finally ready for the last part of this endeavor. 



“...Phew…” He breathes in, breathes out, focuses. 



The amount of mana feels like it's going to blow him up from the inside, like it should be bulging out of his skin with how big a volume it is, but when he looks down at his chest there's nothing there that wasn't there before.

 

He grips the iron staff in his hand tight, heart racing.

 

Lupellan and Javier both watch, extra attentive considering his recent near-death experience.

 

“Hmm…” Lloyd can feel the heat coursing through him, tearing through him on its way out through the staff. It comes out at first as a large stream of light, controlled and focused on boiling the ice cube into nothing.

 

He grits his teeth, grinding them hard as he tries to keep up the even flow. It's doable at first, but steam starts to rise and the heat becomes unbearable. He tries to keep things under control, but abruptly the fire comes out in one huge burst.

 

“Agh!” It launches him back, the steam burning him before he even hits the boiling sea beneath him.

 

“Lloyd!” And he sees Javier lunge for him before he hits the water.

 

It burns. 

 

It burns like hell, so horribly painful he, like the lobster, is in shock.

 

He doesn't know what happens to Javier.

 


 

….

 

……

 

…….



……..

 

………

 

The sun is in his eyes. 

 

He can't move his arms or legs, he can't feel anything but pain. 

 

 

Where is he?

 

He looks around, it's a bedroom, not his, but a bedroom all the same.

 

 

He tries to move, but it hurts too badly. 

 

He looks around some more. Lupellan is there, sitting in a chair sleeping. He looks terrible, like he simply sat down for a moment and then passed out. He's fully dressed in his black robes. At least he's dry.

 

 

He looks around some more. 

 

Javier. He was lying in bed next to him, bandaged up from head to toe just about. His usually charming face is covered. Did he get hurt?

 

“.....” Lloyd looks forward, tired eyes trying to find something else.

 

He sees Arosh at the foot of the bed sitting on the floor, leaning on the mattress with his closed eyes red like he's been weeping. How long a time has passed?

 

“...Hm,” It's the only sound Lloyd can manage and he feels Javier move beside him. 

 

“Lloyd?” Javier says softly, and hearing him speak, Arosh and Lupellan wake up as well.

 

“Lloyds awake?” Lupellan says not even sitting up. “Is he alright?” He doesn't even lift his head to check, the bags under his eyes are deeper than they have ever been. He looks pale like a corpse.

 

Lloyd looks at Javier and the Arosh, looking to see who would answer for him. 

 

“He's looking around. Is that good?” Arosh says leaning into Lloyd's face. “Are you ok?” He reaches out and though he doesn't touch him, Lloyd can feel the heat of his hand near his cheek.

 

“Mhm,” Lloyd says and then yawns. It hurts quite a bit, his skin feels like it's tearing. “What happened?”

 

Lupellan yawns too. “You, Javier, and the giant bastard got boiled alive.”

 

“When?”

 

“A day ago,” Arosh answers.

 

Lloyd says nothing, thinking.

 

“What happened then?” He finally asks.

 

Lupellan groans. “Had to save you,” He says tiredly. “It took a fucking miracle, but I managed.”



Lloyd is silent instead of nodding. “What did you do?”



Even Javier is curious. 

 

The sorcerer is silent, a look on his pallid face like he's holding something back. He seems to be debating over telling the truth.

 

“... It's nothing,” Lupellan says. “Listen, just be happy to be alive, alright?” He rests a hand over his face. “I'm happy youre all ok, focus on that, yes?”

 

Lloyd leaves it for now, he could pester him when he wasn't aching.

 


 

A day passes by.

 

The count and Christine come by when they find out he's awake to check on him and get him to confirm some things about the situation.

 

When Christine sees him and Javier both bandaged up, it's almost too much to bear. She covers her mouth and rushes over to their side, tenderly running a hand through Lloyd's hair.

 

“Lloyd…” She sniffles. “You look terrible,” And though her desire for Javier was strong, that's all it was. Her heart, her friendship, belonged to Lloyd. She couldn't pull her eyes away from him.

 

“Thanks,” He says dryly. 

 

“Oh my god…” She covers her eyes now. “You can't joke like that right now I'll cry,”

 

Lloyd chuckles a little, reaching with a trembling hand to pet her knee. “Dont cry, you would be really ugly,”

 

She considers putting him out of his misery.

 

The count finally interjects. “Lloyd, did you seriously do all that fire work?” He asks looking the man over. It's not hard to believe in some regards, he's covered in burns all over. The idea that one man alone could kill a beast of that size alone though is a bit more hard to come to grips with.

 

“I did…” He reaches up a hand, draws the heat in the room, and blows a little fire from his hand. It hurts so bad that tears well up in his eyes.

 

The count is silent, rubbing his chin in deep thought.

 

“I…” He starts. “...When you feel better we have much to discuss.”



Lloyd nods. “Good by me sir,”

 

Hopefully, the discussion involves money somehow.




Chapter 104: Why I Was Crying That Night

Notes:

ok so tw list bc this chapters really dark. its a whole list. you can skip this chapter if u want bc a less emo version of this will be in the next chapter will be explained. bro heavens knows its a lot so here we go:
death, child death (bc you know lupellans son died), implied incest (as an insult, the character insists shes 100% sure but shes cappin),body horror probably, and suicidal ideation.

ok xoxo. Its not all that bad i think personally, but just a warning bc i dont trust my crazy ass as a judge of whats not. too bad.

Chapter Text

A dream.

 

He knows he's dreaming, because it's the dream he has each night, years and years, over and over, the dream he never wakes up from until he's served his time in the arms of torment.

 

“Isabella?” Lupellan sits up from the ground in his dream, his head and stomach aching. Had he passed out? He can't remember, not even when he's awake.

 

Hes sweating like hes been running, out of breath and tired. It's always like this, his body aching like he can't move anymore. He's in the woods, night cold.

 

“Lupe?” She looks down at him worriedly, cradling his face. She's ethereal and so close he can touch her, but even knowing he's dreaming he can never will his hand to do so. “Are you alright?”

 

Lupellan looks down, his son sitting across his lap. He looks up at his father worriedly, wondering why the three of them were out in the middle of the night anyway. “Doesn't matter,” He tells her, ignoring her question. “We have to keep going,” He picks him up and stands to his feet, looking up at the night sky, rain starting to fall on them.

 

She nods and gets up too, worried green eyes on him, looking him up and down. “Are you alright? Do you want me to carry him?” 

 

Lupellan frowns, eyes on the boy. “I…No, it's fine,” but the world is spinning, like he's going to pass out and be sick.

 

She walks over and looks at him, their little Floyd, and steals him from her husband's arms. “No, it's fine, I've got it. You’ve already done so much.” She insists. “We should be meeting with that man you mentioned soon, yes?”

 

Lupellan nods. “Cannavaro, he's a good friend of mine, he’ll get us out of here,” He says and turns to keep walking. “He taught me…everything I know…” 

 

She nods and follows after him. “Are you sure youre alright, you don't seem too good dear,” She rests a hand on his back. “You look sick,”


Lupellan was sick.

 

“It's nothing, really,” He insists, trying to shake off the sickness in his stomach. He knows exactly what's wrong, he can feel that useless fucking body of his failing on him. Why now of all times? Why when there was so much on the line? “I’ll be fine, we just have to reach Cannavaro, he said to meet him at the river and we could go from there,”

Isabella looks at him worriedly. “Does it hurt, are you sure you can keep going?” She asks, guiding her husband along as best she can with her hands full. “You could send him a message and tell him to meet us closer, right?”

 

Lupellan winces, every step making his twisting guts ache more. “I can't-” He covers his mouth and grimaces, stumbling forward through his pain. “I've already done too much, the glamor on those ghouls so Lord Brachamontes doesn't realize were gone,” He explains. “And the-” He whines and bites down on his lip, eyes twisted shut as he keeps going. “And the traps I made, I've done too much, If I keep going-”


He rolls his ankle stumbling over a tree root. 

 

“Lupellan!” Isabella doesn't react fast enough to catch him. 

 

He gasps, tears in his eyes, but he pulls himself back up with grit teeth. He wasn't going to let his own body be the reason that his carefully made plans fell through. 

 

“I'm fine!” He insists. “Let's just keep going, please…”

 

And she does because she knows him more than anyone else. She knows what he's thinking and even if she can do nothing for him, she will be there.

 

They run, each time his feet meet the ground he hisses in pain between grit teeth, tears streaming down his cheeks. What a useless body he was in.

 

“As long as it gets me to the river, it doesn't matter how useless it is, just make it to the river,”

 

And dreaming he knows it will get him there, it always does, as feeble and weak as it is.

 

They run through the night, rain and mud from the dirt on the ground of the woods all over them. No one celebrates until they see the clearing and river ahead. A boat sits waiting for them, a familiar vessel used by Cannavaro, Lupellan happily makes his way over.

 

Even though he knows what happens next.

 

“Love, is that them?!” Isabella asks, a bit thrown off by the lights all shining on a ship that should have been kept secret.

 

“It is!” Lupellan shouts, just wanting to get on the boat and collapse. It was so agonizing, this trip, that he was glad to be seeing them, a glowing beacon of hope like the gates of heaven in a deep darkness.

 

How foolish he had been in his youth. 25 years old and on the precipice of the beginning of the end. 

 

She says nothing, trusts him because Cannavaro is her husband's friend, not hers. He knows the man's methods better than her.

 

They run until they reach the boat, ready to hop on and get out. 

 

“Lupellan!” Cannavaro shouts from over the edge of the boat, throwing down a rope ladder. “Come on!” 

 

Lupellan nods. “Thank you!” 

 

They all get up and onto the boat, Lupellan falling to his knees as soon as he's on the deck. 

 

“Shit…” he clutches his stomach, head on the floor and his body hunched over. “Cannavaro,” he pleads.

 

Cannavaro kneels down by his side, hand on his back. “Now's not the time to be getting sick Lupellan,” He says softly. “Let's get you home, back where you belong,” 

 

He looks at Lupellan's wife and smiles. “A pleasure, it's nice to finally meet you in person.”

 

She nods a bit. “...of course,” something feels off. “Why are the lights on like this, it makes us sitting ducks,”

 

Cannavaro shakes his head. “They're not, it's an illusion. I didn't want you all getting lost in the night. Anyone who's not under the effect of my spell won't be able to see light.” He explains.

 

She's relieved. 

 

She crashes down to her knees next to Lupellan. “Love, we made it, you're going to be alright,” she rubs his back. “We're going to be alright,” 



They sail for just a few minutes, the rocking of the water and boat does nothing to ease his stomach. Weak weak body, seasick and twisted from the inside.

 

“Mr Cannavaro!” A man yells from the front end of the boat. 

 

“What is it?” He goes to see what has him in such a tizzy, the man's voice shaking with fear.

 

Cannavaro vanishes from Lupellan's range of sight.

 

“Is Floyd Alright?” Lupellan asks. 

 

Isabella looks at their boy thoughtfully. “are you dearie?”

 

Her son nods his head, he had been born unable to make a sound, so it was all he could say.

 

“He's fine,” she says with a warm smile. “And you will be too,”

 

They keep sailing, the family huddled together on the deck. It's only after a few minutes that something becomes clear. The boat is quiet.

 

It's sensible at first, they were sneaking away, the boat wasn't even that big to avoid suspicion. Knowing Cannavaro he probably traveled here by foot and used magic to erect it right in the water. But it was too quiet. Cannavaro had gone to check on his yelling crewmate and never returned.

 

“I'm…” Lupellan says pulling himself up despite the pain. “Going to go check,”

 

Isabella looks at him worriedly.

 

“Lupellan -”

 

“I'll be fine,” he insists and staggers off.

 

The vessel is built in three segments. A deck on the back, a room in the middle for the riders to sleep in, and a second deck ahead where the one steering would operate.

 

He grabs the handle of the door and twists it, pushing the door open. 

 

“Cannavaro -”

 

He stops in his tracks, the entire room smelling of iron and covered in blood, the crew that Cannavaro had gone to check on entirely eviscerated. 

 

“Wh-” He stumbles back, the door on the other end opening to show Cannavaro with his arm twisted behind his back. 

 

“Lupellan! Get out of here!” He yells, a man holding him from behind points a sword to his neck.

 

Lupellan recognizes the man's uniform. A soldier of lord Brachamontes. 

 

Lupellan slams the door shut and turns to run.

 

“Isabella! They found us!” He yells and she jumps up to follow his lead. 

 

“What do we do!?”

 

Floyd looks between his parents wondering what's happening but unable to ask what was troubling them. 

 

Lupellan runs to the edge of the deck and looks over the side, wondering the same thing. He can't use a spell to help them breathe underwater, he's not got enough mana in his body for that. 

 

“...We…” he trembles, the boat was pretty far from land now. He can't swim like this, Isabella can't swim well either.

 

“We…” Isabella mirrors, looking back at the door. “We have to do something…” 

 

The door slams open, a force of powerful magic blasting it open.



It's…wrong. A spell that he doesn't recognize…is it dark magic?

 

Isabella shrieks and grabs her son, running to join Lupellan at the edge. 

 

“Lupellan,” she says seriously, watching another mage covered head to toe in blood step out onto the deck.

 

His robes are dark, sigils of demons etched into his face and hands. He's got a crazed expression on his face, looking at the family like a hungry dog.

 

“Sartori and Miss Flores,” a familiar voice comes from in the middle room, lord Brachamontes. He steps out into view, a few soldiers holding a collapsed Cannavaro. There's a sigil etched on him too, drawn with a blade on his bare chest.

 

Lupellan recognizes it as the seal of a powerful demon from the circle of sloth in hell. Was it meant to put him down? Did they plan to spare him for some reason but not the rest of the crew?

 

“I am Isabella Sartori!” His wife yells, unable to contain her rage, and seeing as they were cornered then at the very least she would die with her dignity.

 

“Isabella!” Lupellan says, grabbing her arm to pull her closer. “Don't-”

 

The lord cackles at her outburst, head thrown back as if she had told a joke. “Miss Flores, you truly let that man tarnish your mind,” he says woefully. “you were always so intelligent, so different compared to the others here in the area,” his expression goes serious. “I couldn't help but fall in love with that mind of yours,”

 

Isabella opens her mouth to say something but Lupellan grabs her from behind, hand over her mouth. 

 

“Lord Brachamontes, please, it doesn't have to come to this, can we not just be left to live in peace?” 

 

He starts. “I've served you loyally since I was 18, always doing what you asked of me without question…” even things he shouldn't have, twisting the minds of those who had intended to do his lord harm, creating potions that would allow his lord to manipulate the people around him into subservience, things that sat on his guilty conscience.

 

“Please, my family is all I have, I beg of you merciful lord Brachamontes, leave us be! I'll return and serve you, I'll do all that you ask, but please -”

 

The lord holds up a hand. “I don't care what happens to you Sartori, it's Miss Flores I'm concerned with.”

 

He looks at her. “I give you a choice, Miss Flores.” He says with a grin. “Live a long life as Countess Brachamontes or spend the rest of your miserable life as Miss Sartori…”

 

She can tell the second opinion was not meant to imply their freedom.

 

“...think about it. I'll turn this..." He glares at Lupellan. "...Toy of yours loose, and even keep the little mute bastard. I will raise him like he's my own.” 

 

Lupellan holds her tighter. “Isabella…you should-”

 

The moment his hand is off her mouth she's yelling.

 

“I'd rather be torn in half on a fucking orcs fist than spend even a moment in your presence, you ugly bastard!” She shrills, faces red with rage. “You're only saying this because I look like your dead mother!”

 

Lupellan's eyes go wide, he hadn't a clue she had known anything of the sort. In fact, he's sure the lord's mother isn't dead, just very old and sick.

 

The lord Brachamontes scowls. 

 

“You've crossed a line.” He hisses. “It's a pity your beauty couldn't spare you for that insult, a lie at that,” 

 

He was done. She made her choice. “Tie the stones to their ankles and toss them over the side. Take this man and throw him in too.” He says referring to Cannavaro. 

 

“Even the child?” A soldier asks. 

 

The lord gives a dismissive wave of the hand. “I said what I said. That pathetic little family will spend the rest of their miserable lives together.” He says and then smirks at his own joke. They would die down there. 

 

Lupellan winces, still in pain but knowing he had to do something.

 

“Isabella, hold Floyd tight,” he whispers, drawing a blade from inside his boot.

 

She nods. 

 

He launches forward, blade held tight, and attacks with a scream.

 

Everything is pain, it's to the point he worries he might vomit, but even if he did he wouldn't stop. He slashes. A soldier who had expected him to keep cowering falls.



Every second feels like a thousand years of eternal torment, each movement he fears will be his last, but if he could just get one good hit-

 

His vision swims, blurs, and goes dark, someone had got him.

 

 

When he wakes up its when cold water hits him and he, along with the others, is thrown into the river water below.

 

He suppresses the urge to gasp, knowing that each second counts.

 

He looks down, a chain around his ankle, a rock deeper in the water dragging him down. He sees his family too, all tied to him sinking down.

Isabella holds Floyd's nose and a hand over his mouth.

 

Lupellan winces, he had to do something.


He lifts his hand, hoping to blast himself and his family up towards the surface with the last remnants of mana he can muster, even if it means hurting himself. 

 

A blue light, it propels the family up a few feet but not enough, not compared to what he was capable of at full strength. 

 

“Fuck, fuck!” he thinks.  

 

He tries again, the pain in his body intensifying. He's killing himself, he can't help it but he is. His spell fizzles and only moves them a few feet up again. 

 

He keeps trying, over and over, watching his son start to thrash about. They needed to get out soon, very soon.

 

He kept trying, fast enough so they were making progress with his little short bursts. Until…

 

“Fuck!” He spits up blood, his body breathes in to cough and he gets a mouth full of water. 

 

Still, he keeps going, his son out of the corner of his vision.



Going,

 

Going,

 

Going,

 

He keeps going, the surface nowhere in sight…

 

And…

 

Succumbs…

 

A dark void, an uncanny sense of calm, the feeling of a hand in his. This was the end.

 

This was finally the end.

 

Until it wasn't.

 

He feels lips on his, a scratching of a beard, and suddenly he's spitting up water.

 

He gasps when he can breathe, looking around frantically and throwing a punch at the person above him. 

 

Cannavaro ducks out of the way and then falls on his side, worn out. He offers no explanation and passes out.

 

“Fuck, Cannavaro!” He looks at him for a second before seeing the two of them, a mother with her son in hand.

 

“Isabella!” He flings himself over to his family as soon as possible. 

 

“Bella!” He cries, hand on her chest to feel for a heartbeat.

 

Nothing.

 

Floyd next. 

 

Nothing.

 

He's torn for a second over what to do, stuck in this micro-moment forced to choose who he should try and save. His son or his wife, what kind of cruel god puts a man in this position?

 

He chooses his wife because there's no time to think.

 

“Isabella, please!” He weeps, gently moving Floyd aside and pressing down on her chest. “Breathe!”



He feels ill, this time not due to his failing organs, but from the weight of his choice on his mind. His eyes keep flicking over to his son, lying still. This can't be happening.

 

He still has a little energy left no he doesn't and he tries a healing spell on them, both of them. “Please!”

 

His hands glow, nothing comes of it, his nose starts to bleed, his mouth and ears too. “Please,” He begs again, casting again.

 

Again and again.

 

The things happening to his body are too disgusting for description. He doesn't stop even then, pushing forward.

 

He keeps going.

 

Again and again.

 

The grass beneath them both starts to grow, flowers that lie dying in the autumn chill are reaching back up to the heavens like a funerary wreath around their bodies, revived by his efforts. They're not dead yet, unlike the humans lying on them above.

 

“No, no, no, no, no…” He keeps going, tears and blood rolling down his face. He can feel the damage his exertions doing to his body.

 

“You can't die, you can't die!” He yells, the glow of his efforts dimming. There's nothing left…

 

He falls on his chest, but his fingers still rest on their chests.

 

“Don't…”

 

He's silenced.

 

“Lupellan…” He hears Cannavaro say weakly.

 

Lupellan blinks, like always, blinks for the last time like he always does in this dream, ready to see her face one more time until they have to part.

 

“Huh...?



But he doesn't.

 

The dream isn't over in the way he expects.

 

Lloyd's lifeless face lies right before his, the two of them lying on the ice in that tunnel miles under the sea.

 

Lupellan sits up in bed with a scream.

 

“...I…”

 

His hands are shaking, he looks down at them and grimaces, eyes wet. 

 

“I…” He can't find the words.

 

How could he find the right words for that?

Chapter 105: Weakness

Notes:

lol

Chapter Text

He had that dream again.

 

Every night he was haunted by the same dream, the night his wife and son had died. An old friend Cannavaro had tried to save them but even he was bested by the might of Lord Brachamontes and the help of a dark sorcerer.

 

He holds his head, heading down the hallway towards where he knows Lloyd and Javier should be.

 

“Hm…” He sniffles and blood rolls down his face from his nose.

 

“Augh, shit,” He sighs and reaches to wipe it. “I need to fix my nose soon…” He sighs.

 

“Over exerted…” He complains. He had overdone it when he saved Lloyd and Javier. His body was punishing him now. “...If I knew that mana absorbing spell of theirs, I wouldn't be in this position.” He complains to no one.

 

A week more had gone by. They were still in Cremo. How irksome.

 

“Hello.” He says plainly, letting himself into their shared room.

 

“Hm?” Lloyd looks up from where he was sitting on the bed, arms and legs crossed. “Oh, hey,”

 

Lupellan nods curtly. “Alive I presume?”

 

Lloyd nods. He was the only one in here. “Javiers out training, Arosh is…” his expression falls.

 

“...Yes?”

 

Lloyd sighs. “I think he's mad at me or some shit. He's been pretty distant since everything happened.” He looks tired. “I think maybe he's mad 'cause I put myself in danger without askin for his help…” He looks at Lupellan. “But for fucks sake, that bitch was huge, he's not even a spellcaster like I am!”



Lupellan watches him, only half listening. “Mhm,” He says plainly.

 

“I didn't want him to get hurt, I was sure I had it handled! I'm just…!” He throws his hands up.

 

“After that, the count came to discuss the situation with me, hes payin' me some good cash for getting rid of that fucker, but I just…” He stops and looks at Lupellan, eyebrow arched.

 

“...Hey…” He says frowning. “Why are you crying?” Lloyd asks with a tilt of his head. Hes not sure he said anything to warrant that kind of response.

 

Lupellan blinks. “What?” He reaches up and wipes his eyes. He is crying. “I didn't-”



Lloyd frowns. “Hey, I know I…I fucked up. I get that, but man…”

 

Lupellan holds up a hand. “Don't worry about it.” He insists. “I'm not crying, it's just a result of the spell I did to save the two of you,” He lies. He was getting soft, getting weak, letting himself feel too deeply about things that didn't matter.

 

He would have to do something about that soon...

 

Lloyd looks at him, skeptical, but not well-versed enough in magic to debate him. “If you say so…”

 

Lupellan sighs. “Listen, even if I was crying, isn't it only natural after a friend nearly dies?”



Lloyd says nothing, just looks away. It is, but Lupellan really wasn't the crying type. It's weird.

 

“...It is,” Lupellan answers for him. “...I have to go, but youre alright, yes?”

 

Lloyd nods. “I'm fine,” He says quietly. “Just…sittin…” He says. “...We can leave this place tomorrow.”

 

Lupellan nods and turns away. “Good to hear.”

 

He had things to do when they returned. He had spent enough time fucking around.

 


 

Arosh stands on the shore, looking out at the water in deep thought.

 

The events of the other day weigh on his mind.

 

“I can't watch him suffer like that ever again.” Lloyd was always something he had thought about, memories of good days back at the tribe, but the Lloyd he cared for back at the tribe just didn't exist anymore. Lloyd was a human living in a human society. He would never go back with him to that place.



He had to face it, he could make his body stronger and stronger, work out every day until he reached the peak of orcish perfection. 

 

“...But that wouldn't be enough to save him, not from everything…”

 

His heart was weak. He could try and deny it, but looking at him was just making him aware of that weakness. When had it become so weak?

 

His father would probably attribute it to hanging out too often with humans, away from orcs. Orcs were never meant to be far from one another, it was the power of being together that made them strong.

 

He was hundreds of miles away, it was no wonder.

 

“...Damn it…” He says sadly. 

 

He would have to return home. He needed his family now more than ever.

 


 

They were all packed and ready to go. Javier watches Lloyd and Arosh awkwardly packing things away in silence while Lupellan waits in the carriage unwilling to help at all.

Javier sighs and shakes his head. He loads luggage and keeps to himself. This was going to be a bad trip, he already knew it. He starts making plans in case an argument breaks out, and how to handle it.

 

“Goodness…” He sighs.

 

Standing a bit away, Christine waves at him. He smiles and waves back but once she leaves he goes back to working.

 

"…how tiresome."

 


 

Back in the Frontera barony, Arcos is in an uproar. He paces his office, pulling at his hair. 

 

“How did he escape?” He asks. “How, how could I let this happen?” He shouts. “How could I let this fucking happen!”

 

He didn't often swear, but in a situation like this, he can't help it.

 

“...It couldn't have been Diego.” He says, but not because he thinks the Diego he spoke to didn't do it, but because he knew now from a letter from his son that that real Diego was in the royal city when he met with the fake.



“But if that wasn't him, who was that?”



His first guess is the mage Lupellan, the one whom he despised. Perhaps feeling scorned for being kicked out of the estate despite his strange friendship with Lloyd.

 

“But if that were the case, the man wouldn't do something so detrimental to Lloyd, would he?”

 

He can't make any sense of it so he disregards the idea.

 

Now the only other option he could think of was whoever it was Neumann was working with. He hadn't a clue who that might be. The debt collectors had come by, completely unaware of the events that had happened, either that or they were very good actors.

 

“The foreclosure relief man then?” That seemed likely. But was the man able to do magic like transforming into others?

 

He's not sure.

 

He sits down and sighs.

 

“I have to do something.”

 

Lloyd was going to be devastated. The idea of watching his son's face fall, watching him realize what's happened…

 

It's just too painful.

 

A knock on the door. He looks up and sighs.

 

“I cannot speak right now, my apologies,” Arcos yells sadly.

 

But the door opens, Neumann and Enzo stepping into the doorway.

 

“I'm sure you can make some time,” Neumann says with his blade drawn.

 

The dark enchanter lifts his hand.

 

Chapter 106: Yum

Notes:

this chapters short bc the next one is gonna be really long

Chapter Text

The carriage.

 

Inside; Lloyd, Javier, Lupellan, and Arosh. 

 

Lloyd bites into a peice of meat, tasting it carefully.

 

“Not very good flavor, I think it's because that bastard was a giant living in the wild…” Lloyd muses. “Too tough too, wild animals like that always taste like shit… coulda been better if I boiled it for a few hours.”

 

Cremo had a surplus of gigatitan meat thanks to Lloyd's intervention. This was fine at first, but most were quickly becoming tired of it. 

 

Lloyd had decided once he was up and at em again that he would be taking plenty with him packed in salt and some as a meal for the first day of the trip. 

 

“Mmm,” Lupellan sighs, enraptured. He shovels meat and noodles into his mouth like it's the last meal he'll get in his life.

 

“Fucking hell man, it's not going anywhere,” Lloyd complains. “Stop moaning over there,” 

 

Lupellan glares at him and slowly lifts a hand with a middle finger.



“Man,” Lloyd huffs. 

 

Lupellan returns to what he was doing. He knows Lloyd wouldn't get it, the man was, surprisingly, quite the epicurean so he didn't know that any food was good food when you're without money or cooking skills. He had spent so long in that cave eating garbage that this was more than a treat. Lloyd was a chef like he had never seen before.

 

The carriage is mostly silent.

 

Arosh sits with his gaze lowered, looking down at his new palm as if he were contemplating something.

 

Javier keeps his focus on a book, turning the pages rather quickly. 

 

There's a tension in the ride that Lloyd can't help but notice. 

 

“Tch-” he leans on the window and sighs. 

 

“Lloyd?” Javier says looking up from his book.

 

“It's nothing,”

 

He wasn't going to get into it while they were all stuck together.

 

Arosh sits across from him next to Lupellan, gazing out the window with a serious look on his face. Lloyd watches him, wondering to himself what he might be thinking about.

 

“.....”



Whatever it is…it's probably not good.

 

“.....”

 

“Ah-” Lupellan moans again, slurping down the meat and noodles that made up his gigatitan pasta. “Fuck, that's good,”

 

Lloyd scowls in disgust. “Can you please be normal about this? The shits not even that good!” 

 

Lupellan looks at him with his mouth full of more, chewing indignantly. “If you-” he starts with his mouth full. “If you don't like it, let me have yours,” 

 

“Huh?! Are you fucking crazy? So you can keep face fucking it in front of me? No!” But he still hands over his tray, Lupellan putting down his fork and taking it in his free hand.

 

“Thank you,” he sighs happily, setting it under the tray he was eating from.

 

“Here,” Javier hands his over as well, he had picked at it a little, but Lloyd was right. It wasn't very good. 

 

“Ugh-” Lupellan looks like he's going to cry with joy at this point. 

 

Lloyd sighs and leans back in his chair with a frown. 

 

What a ride.

 

“They say the way to a man's heart is through the man's stomach,” Javier starts. “Am I to presume Lupellan has been charmed?”

 

Lupellan sighs around the food in his mouth. “He cooks like a house wife, I'll give him that,” he offers in response. 

 

“What the fuck does that even mean?” Lloyd asks,

 

Exasperated.

 


 

Diego sighs, head on his desk. 

 

“It's been some time and I'm not where near closer to solving this queen issue,” he sighs.

 

Julian sits nearby on Diego's bed, math for the recent skate orders and mushroom sales on one book and his homework on the other. He flips between both doing work on them.

 

“So three years?” They wouldn't even be done with school by then.

 

“Yeah…” He answers tiredly. “I'm just not sure how to go about getting this fixed. First things first, I don't even know who the traitor is, secondly-”


Before he can finish the door slams open. 

 

“DIEGO!" Its Geshpond. He looks excited, almost too much so.

 

“Yes? What is it? why are you yelling!?” Diego asks, also yelling.

 

“Hm?” He frowns. "Am I not just allowed to be excited to see you?”

 

“Absolutely not, that shit is disgusting,” he turns his chair around. “What's up?” He was being sarcastic, of course his friends could be excited.

 

“Fuck you,”. Geshpond says first. “There's a man working for the queen who wants to buy skates,”

 

Julian and Diego jump up from where they are.

 

“Seriously!?” Diego asks.

 

“That's amazing, huh, who is it?” Julian adds.

 

“I'll tell you all about it, come on,” Geshpond says excitedly.

Chapter 107: Tired Night

Notes:

i cant deny it any longer i want them to kiss tbh ok im sorry i didnt at first but now i do please forgive meeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The trip back was going to take forever.



On the first night setting up camp Arosh announces that he's going off to walk but will return. That leaves Javier, Lupellan, Lloyd, and the others.



Javier decides to turn in early, he had some reading to do but would keep an eye out.

 

that leaves Lupellan, Lloyd, and the others.

 

The others turn in early as well, ready to rest for the coming day.

 

that leaves Lupellan… and Lloyd.

 

They both sit side by side on an overturned tree, silently looking off into the night sky. At a time like this, Lloyd might have asked for magic lessons or started a conversation but right now it was as if all his energy was drained from him by force.

 

Lupellan didn't want to sleep, didn't want to dream yet. He had that dream again, seeing Lloyd's face again when he woke up. He couldn't keep doing it. Sleep would have to force him into its arms.

 

“...Are you tired, Frontera?” He finally asks.

 

“...No,” He says, half lying. He wasn't sleepy tired, just tired from the day.

 

Lupellan says nothing to that. He had his answer so there was no need. 

 

They both sit in silence for a very long while, not sure what to say, if they should say anything at all. There was so much they could say but was any of it worth bringing up?

 

Lloyd looks over at Lupellan, dark circles under his eyes, expression pallid and tightly strung.

 

“Are you tired…” But then Lloyd notices that he actually doesn't know the mans last name. “What's…your full name?”



Lupellan's eyebrows lift a bit, surprised by the question. “Sartori Lupellan,” He tells him. “I'm shocked I haven't already told you,” He admits softly.

 

Lloyd shrugs. “Well, are you tired, Sartori?”

 

Lupellan doesn't answer immediately. 

 

“...Not really,” He was, of course he was. 

 

Lloyd looks at him with a cringe, not buying it. “Then why do you look so tired?”



“Becuase i'm tired, obviously,” He had lied and he wasn't going to hide it.


“Then why-”



Lupellan rests a hand on Lloyds knee. “Please shut up,” He turns to look at him. “I just want to stay up a little longer, thats all,”



Lloyd looks down at the hand and then up at Lupellan. “...Man, lemme go,” 

 

And Lupellan does as hes told.

 

“Lets talk about something,” Lupellan insists, wanting to get his mind off the inevitable. He would have to sleep sooner or later. 

 

Lloyd was hardly in the mood, but its obvious that Lupellan needs something so he would do it. “Do you really like my cooking?”



Lupellan nods, the smallest bit of a smile forming on his lips. “Its very good,”



Lloyd smiles a bit too. “The orcs really liked it too, when we get back home to an actual kitchen I’ll make you something.” He leans on him, head on his shoulder. Hes exhausted. At first he thought he wasnt sleepy but he surely was. “Whats your favorite food?”

 

Lupellan yawns. “I li-”


Lloyd groans, bumping him a bit. “Oh come on man, dont yawn, that shits infectious,” He chuckles groggily.

 

“Of course,” But he yawns again. “I like tiramisù and maybe a beef soup…” He says rubbing his chin. “Im not picky though, anything is good, but I recall those being my favorites.”



Lloyd chuckles a little more. “Ha, never made tiramisù, guess we’ll see what happens,” 

 

More silence. Lloyd blinks slowly, feeling himself falling asleep. “...It’ll be nice to go back home, I’m tired…” He whispers. 

 

“Tired of what?”

 

Lloyd pauses for so long Lupellan thinks he might be sleeping.



“Lloyd?”



Lloyd sighs. “Remember that talk we had in your room that night?”

 

“Yes? What about it?”



Lloyd frowns. “Im tired, im tired of being nice and helping people, I dont wanna do this anymore…” He sighs. “God…I only started because…” It haunts him still, rattling around in his head. “Did I ever tell you bout the guy who tried to kill me?”

 

“Not at all,” 

 

Lloyd nods. “Thought so,”



Blood.

 

Red like a spilled glass of wine pools on the dirt in his blurred vision. This wasn't wine. He hadn't even gotten a drink yet, he should have been seeing fine.

 

 He lifts a trembling hand to his head. His hair was wet like he had been dunked in the river, but there wasn't any water here. Just dirt and trees. Was it blood? His head was spinning like something had been dropped from miles up onto him.

 

He knew now that it had been blood. That man had tried to kill him.

 

“...He was mad at me, I treated everyone around me like shit.” He starts. “If you met me before all of this, you would be cheering,” He says with a soft laugh. “...Honestly, it was the first time I had ever, y’know, actually had something come from my actions, consequences…”



Lupellan listens quietly, nodding along.

 

“I thought to myself, this cant be real, im going to be killed for what I did…” He yawns. “It made me rethink everything…I felt weak and scared, you know?” 

 

“Sensibly so,”



Lloyd nods. “Everything changed that day…being murdered was all I could get in my head, and then I got too scared to get drunk anymore, started noticing shit around me was fucked up…”

He sighs. “I couldn't just not notice shit, pretend I didnt see it, obviously I dont wanna die.” He yawns again, getting more and more tired every second. “And so Im out here trying to grab some quick cash to keep dad from killing himself-”



“Killing himself?”



Lloyd nods. “Were in debt and fathers a fucking pussy, he can't handle tough shit,” He cracks his knuckles. “If the old man dies, shit falls apart. I wanna just keep living my life but I cant do that if he dies.” He hangs his head. “But im seriously fucking tired of this, I dont wanna be doin' this anymore.”

 

Lupellan is silent.

 

“And youre thinkin' now that im a cunt, not even willing to help my own family-”

“I didn't say that,” Lupellan interjects. “I don't look down on you for being tired, I can't imagine you wouldnt be,” He assures him. “Its a lot of work, if you were truly a miserable piece of shit before im shocked you've even done this much,” 

 

Lloyd snorts. “Yeah, thanks,”



Lupellan smiles too, a rare one that slips out while hes tired. “You're welcome,” He chuckles.

 

Lloyd looks at him, watching him laugh. Seeing him smile, seeing him cry, hes been feeling a lot recently it seemed. 

 

“Yeah,” He sits up finally. “I just wanna go home, sit down and not get back up,” He explains. “But a part of me starts thinking, if you do that, they're gonna kill you,” He explains. “That place is a fucking prison.”



“Why not leave then? Is it your family?”



Lloyd nods. “Yeah, don't really hate them, you know?” He sighs. “I don't want them to suffer, if I leave knowing they might die, I feel like it would be my fault for knowing I can help but not doing it,”



Lupellan looks like hes tasted something sour. “Can I ask you a fair question?”



“Go ahead,”



“Why are you only just now worried about helping them, I know its because of the murder but…Seriously nothing else ever made you want to do better than you were?”



Lloyd is quiet. “...Well,”



He pauses for a long while. “...I really hated everyone around me, I didnt want to be helpful, only started giving a fuck when my life was on the line,”

 

“Hm, makes sense,”



They go silent once more, Lloyd leaning back on his shoulder.

 

“When things are better im gonna leave, maybe go back to the sand and steel tribe, I dunno,”

Lupellan nods. “Of course, sounds like a good idea.” He chuckles a bit. “I wont hold you to that promise then, no need to help me with my work,”

“Huh!?” Lloyd sits up. “Yeah i'll do that too!”



Lupellan leans back, a bit started by his intensity. “You dont even want to, you said it yourself-”



“Thats different!” He insists, leaning into him seriously, eye to eye. “I promise you im doing that shit!” He grabs Lupellans shoulder and shakes him. “No matter fuckin what, youre not gonna be a murderer! I promise you that shit!”



Lupellans head flops about with the shakes, his expression flat. 

 

“You must know its not-” He stops himself, aghast at his own words. “ Not possible, is that what I was going to say? What the hell is wrong with me?” Sleepless delirium was making him say stupid things. “Its not necessary,” He says instead, insisting Lloyd didnt need to help him.

 

Lloyd stops shaking him, pulling him in forehead to forehead. “Shut the fuck up, Im helping you if its the last thing I do,” He insists. “I said it once, so I’ll say it again; I am not gonna let you be a murderer.” He holds both of his cheeks in his hands. “Get it?”

Lupellan's pallorous skin flushes a soft red at the closeness. “Y-yes?” He puts a hand on his chest and tries to shove him back. “Please be reasonable, stop coming so close,” 



“I mean it,” He declares with a look of determination in his tired eyes. He takes hold of the others hair to keep himself from being pushed away. “Youre gonna bring back every bastard you killed and we're gonna get you and your shit all good before I fuck off to nowhere,”


“Lloyd,” Lupellan complains. Hes far too close, Lupellan can feel the warmth of his breath on his face when he speaks and that simply wasnt going to do.


Lloyd lets go with a nod. “Im fucking tired,” He finally admits.

 

“Then sleep!” Lupellan says standing. “I think I will as well!”



And hes off.

Notes:

So yeah starting a three person romance arc lol im so sorry xoxox please keep reading

Chapter 108: I Can

Notes:

points at the graphic violence tag

Chapter Text

A tent all to himself, the perks of packing his own things on a trip with others.

 

Lupellan lies on his back looking up, eyes burning from his fight to stay awake. This was phenomenally bad.

 

“Stop,” He tells himself, mind racing a hundred miles a minute. “Stop it,” he clutches his head in pain, thoughts occurring to him that shouldn't be.

 

“I can bring her back, I can bring him back, my wife and son, I can do it…” he had to do it, if he couldn't then all this was for nothing. All this death and bloodshed, the lying, the maiming, the torment. 

 

All for nothing…

 

“I can do it, I have to do it,” he tells himself. 

 

…and then he sits in silence, thinking about what it was that was making him so unsure. It was that damn Lloyd being so hopeful.

 

“Ugh-!” He holds his head tighter, eyes squeezed shut. “Stop stop stop stop,” he's begging now.



If Lloyd wasn't so adamant about it he could manage, but the man seemed dead set on helping him. It was as if watching someone be as delusional as himself was making him realize how foolish he must have sounded. 

 

He lies there in silence after awhile, eyes closed, praying he would fall to sleep if he just calmed down.

 

“I can't do this,” He couldn't sleep, it becomes clear after lying there for what feels like forever.

 

He sits up.


 

Arcos lies under Enzo's arm, unconscious. They exit the estate through a window and escape without anyone finding out what they had done. Guards had been about, sure, but stealthily getting by the dull witted young men in peaceful Frontera was no difficult task.

 

They had made it back to Ludenia, laid down the Baron, and were now discussing what to do with him.

 

“Perhaps if we threaten him he'll send another message forward saying he was mistaken,” Tordes muses, looking the old man over on the floor before him. He's a pretty pathetic looking guy, bags under his eyes from stress induced sleepless nights. A bit scrawny…

 

“Maybe,” Enzo says with a cock of his head. “But does he value his life that much?”

 

Tordes hums. “That's a good question,” he admits. “Maybe his family then?” He suggests.

 

Neumann frowns. “his family should work,” 

 

Tordes puts a foot on the man's chest, shaking him a bit. “And you're sure he told someone about us? If he didn't then this was all for nothing,”

 

“I don't see why he wouldn't have, it was in the letters,” Neumann explains. “It's likely in transit, just about to the royal city by now,”

 

Enzo looks thoughtful. “Hm…” lupellan comes to mind. This was his specialty, tracking down messages that needed to be intercepted. He would have asked him for help if he wasn't hanging out with Frontera's brat. “If we get the messenger before he gets there, we can stop them from finding out.”



Tordes nods. “Alright, wake hip up and lets find out then,” He insists.

 

And so they do, Enzo shaking him hard until his eyes open. 

 

“Huh!?” He scrambles back but Neumann catches him with a foot crushing down onto his ankle. 

 

Tordes winces, the sound of the old mans bone cracking was unlike anything he had expected it to sound like.  Teeth grit, he backs away. He wasnt the kind to get hands on when it came to people suffering. This was too gross.

 

Arcos howls in agony, thrashing and shaking under Neumanns foot. He claws at his leg, hitting and trying to bite him to get him off. When it came to fight or flight he was more fight.

 

“Sir-!” Tordes starts with a grimace. “Just ask already, this is getting too rough,”

 

Neumann nods. “Apologies, I just felt something come over me out of nowhere,” He keeps his foot in place. “Did you tell anyone about what happened?” 

 

Arcos tries to pull his leg out but only manages to hurt himself more. “PLEASE STOP!” He finally screams when he cant stand to fight anymore. 

 

“I suppose I can,” Its not like he was going to be able to run away now.

 

Enzo lifts his hand, a sigil familiar to Neumann glowing in front of it. The confession spell. How he hated that spell.

 

“I sent it a day or two ago!” Arcos weeps. 

 

“Why the wait?” Neumann asks. 

 

“I didn't want them to kill you! You were my friend!” He holds his leg tight, agonized pain apparent on his red face, burning hot from stress and pain.

 

Neumann just chuckles. “Hm, if I knew how lenient you would have been perhaps I could have done more to that son of yours,” He wouldnt have, it was just a lie to bother him. “Who has the letter?”



“A carrier bird!” He worries hes going to be sick, but the glare he gives Neumann for his comment could curdle milk in the bottle.

 

Tordes looks at Enzo. “Find it and make it vanish,” and he looks with a disgusted frown at Arcos on the ground. “And…I don't know what to do with him. Its worse as I thought…he hadn't actually sent it out yet so we grabbed him for nothing.” He looks away. 

 

“I’ll see what I can do to fix this for the right price, I know a man who can mess with his head pretty well. Get rid of this whole little accident..” Again, Lupellan, but he's sure that if he pays the right price the man will leave it be.

 

“Ugh.” He starts signing the check. “Just get it done.”

 


 

Lupellan wanders tiredly in the woods, walking into trees not bothering to try and light his way. He needed to get his head clear. 

 

“I can bring them back,” His voice is shaky, his heart is racing, he can hardly think. “I can…” He repeats it over and over, stumbling over tree roots and tripping into trees.



He gulps a bit, wandering in the dark like this reminding his tired mind of that dream…

 

“Fuck,” 

 

And a light glimmers nearby, catching his attention.

 

“Huh?” Someone was scrying on him. “What?”



The familiar blood red of the glimmerling light…Its Enzo. 

 

“Ugh, Enzo,” He says covering his face, feeling wetness of tears on his cheeks. How embarrassing. “Can I help you?” and he casts the spell as well, using it to look in on Enzo.

 

“Lupellan, I need your services in Ludenia,” He tells him. “Messing with the memories of a noble, the pay would be high,”

 

Lupellan, scrying in the room looks around and sees the noble in question.

 

“...What the hell did you get yourself into?”



Chapter 109: Without Mercy

Notes:

Ha rip man

Chapter Text

Lupellan can hear the baron sobbing, can see him too, holding onto a broken leg. How miserable, they were torturing this poor man.

 

He…really wasn't in the mood for this.

 

“What do you want him to forget?” Lupellan asks wiping his face with a hand. 

 

“He needs to forget this entire day.” Enzo starts. “...Maybe replace it with him getting into an accident. His leg was broken,”

 

Lupellan thinks about it quietly, weighing his options. He did need money, he always needs money. This was Lloyd's father however, and though the baron despised lupellan, lupellan did not despise him. If anything he understood the man perfectly well, in his shoes he would treat himself the same way. 

 

“Why?” Lupellan asks.

 

“I cant part with that information.”

 

Lupellan swears under his breath, of course he cant. “...Listen, I feel this might be time sensitive, I would have to teach you the spell to do it yourself and thats worth much more to me than the work itself. I would need a hefty payment,”

 

Enzo is silent, rubbing his chin in deep thought. 

 

“...Im all the way in Cremo right now,” He explains.

 

The man frowns. “...How soon will you be able to get back?”

 

A young man in the room with Enzo draws closer, intending to listen in. 

 

“It should take a month or so,” He explains. “I don't think it would be very helpful to you if he were to be missing for that long though.”

 

The young man approaching looks over Enzo's shoulder. “What are you doing?” He looks and sees Lupellan, just barely. “Are you the help he's calling for?” He doesn't wait for an answer. “Can you teleport?” 

 

Enzo sighs. “Forgive the intrusion,” he says with a frown.

 

“It's fine,” Lupellan insists. “I cannot teleport, sorry,” he explains. “But I don't mind teaching him my spell to manipulate minds if I'm paid enough to teach it,” 

 

Tordes frowns. “How much is it?” And he knows how hard it must be to teach someone to do a job they won't have to call you for any longer. Hell, by teaching it he would be putting himself out of business. 

 

“I want a favor in return, one I won't let you refuse.” 

 

Tordes frowns. He knows in some regard where this is going. “...It has to do with the Frontera family?”

 

Lupellans silence is answer enough. 

 

“That's going to be difficult,” 

 

Lupellan arches a brow. “I don't think so. Just cut your losses and leave them be, that is all.”

 

Tordes frowns. He didn't like loosing money, but this stupid knight had fucked up and crushed a nobles leg.

 

…Part of him wonders if perhaps this were a plan they had all had from the beginning….

 

“If you want to wait, keep a noble held hostage, by all means,” he says plainly. “I know others who are good at mental manipulation, ah, but finding them…” 

 

Tordes groans. “Enough,” he insists. “Ok, fine, consider their debt to me…reduced.”

 

Lupellan stares into the glimmering scrying orb. “only reduced? I can do that. I will have him forget about you having someone break his leg but not about kidnapping him.”

 

Tordes grimaces. “Ok ok, fine, teach us the spell and the debt to me will be eradicated!” 

 

Arcos across the room on the floor is…elated. 

 

He can hear Lupellan, faintly but he knows the man's cadence well enough.

 

Thank God he had hesitated, too scared to see Neumann suffer. Once the man had escaped though he was sure he had to tell someone what he had done. Thank God for hesitation!

 

“Good,” Lupellan says. “I'll teach him the spell and you will leave the Frontera family be.” He starts. “Now the last step to be sure you don't cross me, let's make a deal.” 

 

Enzo frowns. “It's not necessary,” he insists. He knows all about Lupellan and his deals, an ability he learned from studying old demonic texts. It was binding, if he saw fit he could kill a man from miles away if they broke their end of the bargain.

 

“I'm giving up my livelihood to let you use it to clean up your mess. I think it's very necessary. I don't want you in his head making him think he wants to give you money.”

 

 

Tordes and Enzo both frown, looking at one another trying to figure out a way to fix this.

 

“We should just kill him,” Tordes finally insists.

 

Lupellans caught off guard. “Huh?”

 

Even Enzo is shocked. 

 

“We took him thinking that he had already sent a letter, but apparently it hasn't reached it's destination.” He starts and paces a bit. “Obviously we can hunt it down and stop it, but now he knows our faces and can rat us out. He knows too much.” he smiles a bit. "His wife can pick up the slack."

 

He turns to look at the cowering Arcos, trembling from pain.

 

“Kill him,” he finally decides.

 

Enzo nods. “Nevermind then,” he says to Lupellan, cutting their contact before Lupellan can speak up.

 

“Wait!” He shouts but it's too late. “Shit!” He lifts his hand, feeling about for the others he has a deal with, seeing if anyone is near by.

 

…no one.

 

“Dammit!” He paces, trying to figure out what to do. This wasn't good, Lloyds father was going to die and there was nothing he could do. 

 

He had exerted too much energy fixing up Lloyd and Javier, he was powerless. 

 

“Fuck!” He yells and falls to his knees, head in his hands. He was already having such a horrible night, this was just making things so much worse.

 

What to do?

 


 

They force him down on his chest, Enzo using gravity magic to keep him from fighting. 

 

“Do it fast, after Lupellan started hanging out with that Frontera boy I have no clue what stunt he might try and pull,” Enzo explains.

 

 

“You can't do this!” Arcos yells, trying to thrash against his restraint. It was useless, it was magic, there was nothing to fight.

 

“Please forgive me old friend,” Neumann asks with a sadistic glint in his eyes, pressing the tip of his blade against the Lord's back. He smirks down at him, taking pleasure in being the one to eviscerate this pathetic bastard.

 

“Please! You cant-”

 

But he does not manage the rest of the sentence, the blade running him through. He goes still immediately, blood running from the gash.

 

“.....” Tordes looks down in disgust. “Alright, do something about this, I don't want a corpse in my working area.” he turns away feeling rather sick.

 

This was the only way. 

 

Enzo turns to lift the dead Baron and carry him off, making his bleeding body lighter with his magic.

 

He takes him all the way to the outskirts of town, avoiding prying eyes, and stuffs him into a shallow grave.

Chapter 110: Father

Notes:

hey yall lol this is wild not my dad dying right after i killed lloyds dad. i know my tones very jokey but im so sad. only uploading this bc i didnt know this chapter was already done until i checked the doc. so yeah. uh tw suicidal ideation or whatever. xooxoxoxo. expect less updates while im miserable. and thank my dad for saving arcos from a miserable fate of staying dead bc i couldnt hurt myself this way.

Chapter Text

He returns to camp, there's nothing he can do to help Arcos all the way out here, he accepts that.

 

…So why does he feel so sick?

 

He holds his head in his hands, trying not to scream. His failure weighs on him heavily, disgusted with himself for inadvertently putting the nail in that man's coffin. 

 

It was one thing to kill a man with the intent to use that death as a part of his work, but senseless violence is an entirely different thing. It's not helpful, it just hurts. He had failed to save another person.

 

He wasn't going to be able to sleep now.

 

“Maybe…” he says looking over to Lloyd's tent. “If he won't teach me I can just steal it from his head…” he muses, thinking about that mana absorption of his.

 

If he had that maybe he could -

 

He sits there looking at the dirt, wet eyes dripping into it to make little droplets of mud. There wasn't anything he could do even then…

 

So what if he learned it, then what? He was still miles away.

 

“Damn it…” he covers his face.

 


 

 

Arcos opens his eyes, finding himself in a dark black iron gazebo. Tattered rags that used to be luxurious tapestries and old rugs lie in this barren place, candles burned all the way down cling to their final embers and threatening to flicker out. The smell of dust assaults his nose. Withered roses climb up to an unforgiving dark void on the iron bars. Praying for sunlight that won't come.

 

“Huh?” He looks around and rubs his chest. It stings like he's been stabbed.

 

“What in the name-?” 

 

A creak behind him catches his attention.

 

“Huh?” He looks over his shoulder and that's when he sees him.

 

A man in a suit of deep dark Lacona blue…


 

The trip continues, Lupellan sits in the carriage with his nose in a book, unable to meet anyone's eyes. How was he to face anyone? He knew Arocs was rotting somewhere and would say nothing, he couldn't say anything.

 

He looks up at Lloyd and Javier, trying to imagine the looks on their faces when they find out…

 

Lloyd can't help but wonder what's going on with him, but he's certain that if Lupellan wanted to talk about it he would have already.

 

First Arosh acting distant and now Lupellan was upset too. He really was starting to wonder if fighting that giant bastard was a good idea. Nothing good had come of it but some money, not enough to even dent the debt he bets.

 

…At least Javier was acting normal.

 

Lloyd sighs. “...Man,” he looks around the carriage. “You're all so quiet, doesn't anyone have anything to say?”

 

No one says anything.

 

“Ugh,” he rests his elbow on the window and frowns, tiredly looking out. This was hell.


 

The man wearing lacona blue…

 

Arcos watches him enter, hes finely dressed, too good looking for his decrepit surroundings. He looks surprisingly somber, eyes on Arcos full of pity.

 

“Hello mister Frontera,” he says softly. “It's a pleasure to meet you…that's what I would say if we were in better circumstances.”

 

Arcos sits on a worn loveseat, faded and dusty. He can see the insides. “Who are you?” He asks.

 

“My name isn't relevant,” the man says drawing closer. “Times short so I have to talk to you before it's too late.”

 

He sits in a chair across from the Baron.

 

“Mr Frontera, you are dying.” He says. “And perhaps you are aware of that, but that makes it no less tragic.” He reaches into his breast pocket and pulls out a quill and scroll.

 

“What..?” Arcos starts.

 

“I have a proposition, only viable until your life ends,” he starts. “So how about I get to the point?” He clears his throat.

 

“Of course…”

 

“...In your life, you suffered greatly, tell me, did you live happily in your final days?”

 

Arcos looks down at his hands. He couldn't say he had. Nothing was going right. He had a few lucky breaks, Lloyds finding that stash of valuables with the orcs, escaping the dark mage, but otherwise, nothing good was happening to him. Every day is agony, a monotonous slog of putrid misery.

 

“...I presume you didn't…” The man says with a frown. “Why was your life so miserable?”

 

Arcos links his fingers together, elbows on his knees as he thinks. There were plenty of things. 

 

“There were mistakes I made, mistakes with heavy consequences…”

 

The man nods. “Like?”

 

Arcos looks seriously, eyes cast downward. “I think about my mistakes with Lloyd and Julian first, how I let them suffer,”

 

The man arches a brow. “Them? Both of them?”

 

Arcos nods. “I won't say I should have just trusted Lloyd, that's not what I'm implying,” 

 

Lloyd had been a liar and a heinous one at that. Lies about staff doing horrible things to him and others, lies about his schoolwork and teachers, lies about the actions of people in the territory, lies about his own family… Even though it caused Lloyd grief he can't fault himself for not trusting him. Even before he became close to Neumann had had told such lies.

 

No, he finds his worst offense was not reigning him in, letting him grow up unrestrained the way he was. He should have been stricter, more resolute, more Commanding. He had let the boy rot himself inside out, never thinking to stand in his way. 

 

…That negligence allowed Julian to be hurt.

 

His dear tolerant Julian, dutiful and kind, had been hurt over and over. He should have been more protective, and should have guarded his son from such pain. 

 

“I just wish I could go back and raise them differently,” 

 

The man nods. “Anything else?”

 

Arcos thinks some more. “...I should have never started taking loans. I should have just…” but what was he going to do realistically? 

 

The man leans forward in his seat. “You've got a lot of regrets, so can I ask you a question that I feel is fair?”

 

Arcos nods.

 

“How much longer did you plan to live?”

 

Arocs goes pale, eyes on the ground.

 

“I…” the answer changed so often nowadays. Lloyd's sudden change had given him a moment of hesitation, his disappearance had willed him close to self-destruction, his acquisition of those valuables from the orcs gave him another moment of temporary joy that left him feeling hopeful, standing on the verge of death by the dark mages hand had left him ready to meet his end, Neumann's betrayal had only wounded him further. 

 

He was feeling the bony fingers of a reaper on his spine. Thoughts of suicide plagued his every waking moment. Shame, guilt, sorrow, a vicious cocktail he finds himself being force fed each miserable second.

 

“I don't know…” and he really doesn't. “I don't know how much longer I could have taken it…”

 

The man before him looks mournful, eyes misty like he might weep. 

 

“...you know, I've never understood why taking such a drastic measure was such a punishable offense,” the man starts. “A soul in pain damned to an eternity of suffering or…well,” he doesn't elaborate. “I never found it fair but…it was on your mind, wasn't it?”

 

Arcos nods, of course he does.

 

“...Alright, I think I heard enough,” the man says holding up his scroll and quill. “I hate to sound as if I was asking you all of that to get you thinking…but I was.” 

 

He hands the items over. “If you can't tell, I'm a demon. Killing yourself or making a deal with a demon, your soul was always hell bound…”

 

Arcos suddenly leans back, aghast. “You what?”

 

“Listen, I know what you must be thinking. I can't make a deal with a demon, that's wrong, but tell me thins Frontera, what is more wrong, making a deal with me or leaving your family to rot? What will they do without you? Do you wish to leave them behind?”

 

“Of course not but if my time has come-”

 

The man stands, glaring at him. “They're all going to follow after, you know,” he informs him. 

 

Arcos goes silent.

 

“...You have one chance because I pity you,” he lies. “Take it or leave it, I can bring you back. Not only that but I can bring you back stronger, smarter, I can make you the man your family needs.” He insists, impassioned. He can't help but fight for this deal, not after what had happened…


 

He stands before the desk of the lord of hell.

 

“You don't usually fail like this, Mephisto…” The king doesn't look up from his work.

 

Mephisto stands quiet, shame and fury on his obscured expression. He looks down, unable to meet his eyes.

 

“I don't hold it against you, of course, one failure after hundreds of years of success, it was bound to happen sooner or later,” Dismissive, he doesn't even look up. “Just get back to work,”

The words hurt more than if he had scolded him…


 

 

Arcos had been given the scroll and quill, holding one in each hand he's met with a choice.

 

“...What exactly am I signing, I can at least read it right?”

 

The man frowns. “Do you take me for a conman? Of course you can read it…”

 

And though it's reasonable to expect a demon to be a conman, arcos can't help but feel a bit guilty.

 

He reads…

 

Its…

 

All perfectly reasonable considering the circumstances.

 

His soul was bound for the gates of heaven if he chose to die here. He would find peace for eternity and would leave behind a family that would inevitably fall apart without him. 

 

If he chose to take this deal, his soul would belong to the demon, but he would come back stronger. His family could rely on him, he would build the future he desired for his family. He would do it with his own two hands and though he would be damned the ones he loved would be uplifted forever more.

 

He could save them, keep his wife from the suffering of enduring their debt collectors alone, keep lloyd from returning home from genuinely trying to change to a dead father, and give Julian a fighting chance to keep studying. He could truly save them.

 

It's obvious what he had to do.

Chapter 111: Blood Sucker

Notes:

i told tyou i wouldnt be posting more but im so bored that theres nothing to do while my family is workon on figuring things out......i just started writing........ so here we are.

Chapter Text

Arosh twirls his hair in his fingers, watching Lloyd set up camp with the others for the night. It was one of the first things he saw in common between him and Lloyd, they both twirled their bangs when they were thinking.

 

The barony isn't much further off, maybe two or three days before they got back.

 

Human, he's a human…

 

Arosh watches quietly, thinking hard.

 

“Maybe it's unfair how I'm treating him.” He thinks. 

 

What they had said was that they would wait until they were both done doing whatever important stuff they had to do, expecting Lloyd to quit what he was doing was in complete contrast to that. Lloyd was nowhere near done.

 

“...Hm,” He watches Lloyd And Lupellan sitting side by side, faces in a spell book. If he waited much longer, that man might swoop in and do something. He could deny it no longer, he was so consumed with envy it was killing him. 

 

“If that's how I feel I should say something but…” but he's worried, not about saying something but about the answer to what he says.

 

Feelings and relationships are not as simple as raw strength.

 

“No matter how strong I am outside, I think I have the weakest heart in the world…” 

 

But then a thought occurs to him, one that he wonders why it didn't sooner.

 

“If I can't protect him or my heart because I'm not like Lupellan, because I'm weak, why not get stronger?” He looks at Lloyd, the man he was so fond of, and it all suddenly hits him. It wasn't just his heart that was weak, but his will too. He had to be stronger than this!

 

He vows to himself there to stop crying inside. 

 

He didn't feel like a strong enough man, so there was only one thing he could do. Become the man he needed to be to help the person he cared for.

 

He stands to go help them, to stop sulking.

 

He would just have to get stronger. He would have to stop sulking and say something, firmly, with no excuses.

 

Sometimes, strength isn't just muscles, he had to figure out what his new strength would be.




When his eyes open, he can't help but wince.

 

He can hear things, smell things, feel things…far too vividly.

 

Something that sounds like a dozen heartbeats, the sound of hundreds of bugs buzzing, the dirt against his skin is so overwhelming, the smell of nature is less just one outdoor scent and more like a dozen different things.

 

“What the-?” Arcos digs himself out of the dirt, the grave was shallow enough that animals might be able to dig him up and eat. 

 

He reaches down to feel the spot where he had been stabbed and finds that his blood is still wet, he wasn't out for very long. He lifts his hand to his face and gasps. His nails had grown longer, sharper, like Lloyd's but more beastly.

 

“Goodness-” he stumbles back and trips back into the hole. “Ack!” 

 

He looks up at the afternoon sky, red and orange from the setting sun that doesn't quite shine on him. 

 

His stomach is growling hard. 

 

“Oh,” He says with a wince. He pulls himself back up and groans, holding his stomach in pain. He felt more than just hungry, he felt ravenous like he might pass out if he didn't eat something soon.

 

And then…

 

He does…

 

Or does he?

 


 

Arosh helps set up the last tent, holding it in place while Lupellan pinned the corners down to the dirt. 

 

“And…Done,” Lupellan says quietly. “Alright, I wish you all a good night,” He says quickly turning to his own. 

 

“Goodnight!” Arosh says cheerfully, waving as he goes.

 

“Yeah goodnight old man,” Lloyd chuckles, but when Lupellan doesn't refute that he frowns. He was worried about that man. “So,”

 

He turns to look at Arosh. “You seem to be feelin' better, the fuck is up?”

 

Arosh smiles a little sadly. “Sorry about all that, I was just feeling bad,” he explains. “I just got toooo deep in my head, oink!” 

 

“In your head?” 

 

Arosh nods. “Think after what happened with the ants, i been feeling all weak and beating myself up, oink,” He starts. “I'm just not gonna do that anymore,” he explains. 

 

Lloyd gives a smile. “Yeah, you're tough shit, dont go letting nothing make you think you're not,” He insists, slapping his back. “You got this,”

Arosh slaps his back as well, and Lloyd winces. 

 

“C’mon you're strong but I'm not man, nearly knocked me over!”

Arosh laughs and holds up his hands. “Sorry!”

 

Lloyd laughs too. Thank god Arosh was back to normal, that's two out of three people following him around being normal.

 

Now to figure out what it was that was bothering Lupellan.

 

He heads off after him to go check and see what he was up to, ready to work this out.

 


 

Arcos did not pass out.

 

He comes to his senses after he's eaten. 

 

“I…” Blood drips down his jaw and is splattered all across his clothes. All the way down to his knees, he had made a mess of a poor deer minding its own business in the woods. 

 

Puncture marks. The dream in his head was slowly leaving his memory, but had he really agreed to become a blood drinking beast?

 

“I suppose…it was the only way,” He thinks, looking at his hands. There's more blood all over than what he's comfortable with. He had to get home.

 

“No matter, I’ll die when Marbella does,” He tells himself. He had no plans of spending an eternity on this planet with this new chance he was given. He just had to save his family now. He would not allow himself to be tempted by the allure of an eternity in undeath.

 

He walks, there's not much else he can do.

 

The sun goes down, he keeps out of sight to keep others from being startled at the sight of him as he travels back by foot.

 

He had thought he would be tired but as he walks he finds himself not growing even the slightest bit weary, he might as well have been lounging around.

 

This…would be helpful.

 

Chapter 112: At Last

Chapter Text

“Old man,” Lloyd pokes his head into Lupellan's tent, expression serious. 

 

Lupellan who was lying on his side reading a book looks up from what he's doing with a tired sigh. “Stop calling me that,” He knows Lloyd isn't going to listen.

 

“Alright, Lupellan,” He corrects himself and then lets himself inside. “Let's talk,”



Lupellan sighs like he's agitated, but it's a pleasant surprise to hear his own name for once from this guy. 

 

Lloyd sits down and looks at him with a scrutinizing glare. “What the hell is bothering you that's got you acting more finicky than you already do?”

 

Lupellan doesn't answer, he just looks at the wall and sighs. 

 

“C’mon, just tell me. Obviously there's something on your mind.” Lloyd pauses, thinking about what it might be so he can start guessing. “...Are you thinking of leaving?” 

 

And to Lloyd's credit, he was thinking about leaving. If he said yes now, he could keep from discussing his actual issue about Lloyd's dead father. 

 

“...I am,” He admits. “Your father made it rather clear I wasn't welcome, and truthfully I think parting ways for a bit and letting you grow would do you well. I…” and he wanted to start working towards bringing her back again. He knows that the young man said it would lead to his family's ruin, but if he could just learn how to do it but not do it, perhaps he could hold out until the time was right. 

 

“You know what Diego said, don't you?”



Lupellan scoffs. “That fake one, yes, I recall what he said,” He assures him. “I have plans with the real one I'd like to work on, bringing him back somehow” He explains. “I would be working on him to see how to restore him if it's possible.”

Lloyd arches a brow. “That's gonna cause some trouble isn't it?” he knows that his Diego, the one he knows isn't really Diego, would be greatly inconvenienced.

Lupellan fakes like the thought hadn't occurred to him, like he wasn't only mentioning this to turn the conversation in his favor. “...I’ll do something else then, figure something out, I just don't know if sticking around by your side is going to be possible much longer.” He explains. “I’ll get you back to the outskirts, but after that, I’ll be taking my leave,”

 

Lloyd looks sad.

 

Lupellan can't look at him, something pulling in his chest.

 

“...Fine,” Lloyd sighs. 

 

Lupellan expects him to leave, but instead Lloyd just sits there looking miserable.

 

“Frontera?”



Lloyd sighs. “I'm sorry, I should get going, right?” it catches him by surprise that he's said that, “Sorry.” Sometimes even he is shocked by how much he's changed. “I just…I’m worried about you man, I don't want you to fall into some bullshit because I let you slip away I…”



He trails off and doesn't finish, but his hopes hang heavy in the air. He wants him to be well, that's all he seems to want. Even to Lloyd it's strange that this is all he asks for. He was never meant to become like this, he had just wanted to be tolerable enough that people didn't want to kill him. Now here he was doing shit he never really wanted to do at all.

 

What the hell, he thinks again, was he doing?



“Lloyd…” Lupellan reaches out, his expression somewhat neutral but the beginning of a smile trying to form on his lips. “Try not to worry,” His tired red eyes are warm, his smile light and appreciative. “Thank you for your concern.” He says patting his knee. “But I promise you I won't do anything out of line.”

 

Lloyd nods, glad to hear it.

 

“Alright,” Lloyd says with a smile in return, not sure what to think of the sudden change in his expression. “I’ll leave you to it then,” He chuckles a bit, face red from how embarrassingly kind he looked. It was weird.

 

He wonders to himself why a smile has to be so rare on that man.

 

Why he has to suffer the way he does?


 

Arcos makes it back to the Barony in one piece. He keeps out of sight for the most part, avoiding citizens and staying off the radar until he can no longer. There's only so many ways to get back into the estate.

 

He comes in through the front and scares Emily so terribly that he makes her cry. A few others are startled too, guards and soldiers alike asking him what had happened to him.

 

Looking in the mirror he can see why.

 

He was like a beast from hell. 

 

Blazing red eyes like that mage Lloyd adored so greatly, blood all over his face and bits of viscera he hadn't felt clinging to his skin, he's sallow and bruised horribly, and to top it all off he had sharper teeth all around that looked ready to rip and tear.

 

He had almost passed out when he got a glimpse of himself. 

 

He was clean now though, and being clean he was ready to face Marbella to give her the details.

 

“.....” He doesn't know how to even begin explaining this. His soul belongs to a demon, he would have to explain he had been killed. It didn't matter that he had come back, it had still happened. She was going to be heartbroken.

 

He gets cleaned up first, he would take the time to plan his encounter with his wife. He scrubs himself clean, needing a few baths just to get the water running clear. The wound on his chest is still there, scarred over and though he can't see his back hes sure it must still be there too.

 

Then he gets dressed. His clothes he had come here in are taken to be washed as well, replaced with something clean for him to slip into.

 

He sighs, dressing before a mirror. If he could just make those eyes go away…

 

And they do.

 

“Huh?” His red eyes bleed away, leaving only his original ones gazing back at him. “What?”



He imagines the red eyes returning and they do, and as quickly as he wills them away again they vanish.

 

“...Oh,” so he could control the way he looked.

 

“Maybe if I looked-” he thinks about himself in his 20s and standing before him is the handsome young man he used to be, giving him quite the scare. 

 

“Oh!” He steps back a bit. “N-no, please-” Before he can ask to return to normal, he's back in his own body again, skin aging to catch up with the man he was.

 

“....Heavens,” 

 

He ties his cravat, buttons his coat, and nods.

 

“Alright, now to go see her,”



His heart races with fear, but he knows he must.

 


 

When she sees him, nothing about him is startling, she still jumps up from her chair to go wrap her arms around him having heard what the staff had said.

 

“Arcos!” She holds his face in her hands, looking him over before kissing him tenderly. From what they had described he looked like a man who had escaped hell.

 

This was still her arcos. 



“Marbella,” he holds her hands on his face, leaning into one with a relieved smile. She was alright. Just looking at her now, imagining what she might have done hearing that he had gone missing, he's glad he made the choice he did. “I'm so sorry dear, you must have been so worried,”

 

She nods and wraps her arms around him tight. “When I heard what you looked like from the others I was so terrified,” She tells him. “Darling, please tell me what happened,”



He nods, breathes in,

 

…and tells her everything.



Chapter 113: Fix Me

Chapter Text

Time passes. They make it to the outskirts of town where Lupellan said he would be going his separate ways, but as they approach a soldier chases them down.

 

“Lord Arcos has requested you bring the mage with you,” he explains. “He insists,” and the soldier looks to Lupellan. “He will do anything to have you present,”

Lloyd and Javier both eye Lupellan in confusion when the man looks more shocked about this than either of them had anticipated.

 

“M-me? The Lord wants me?” And the way he emphasizes the lord in that sentence makes both of them a bit curious.

 

“Huh, well that's a good thing isn't it?” Lloyd asks. 

 

Lupellan shrugs. “I just-” He realizes how strange he is acting and pulls himself together. “I just wasn't expecting this, he doesn't like me after all,” He looks to the soldier. “I don't need anything, I’ll come.”

 

The soldier nods and turns the other way. “Very well, I will lead the way,”

Javier is quiet, confused by this strange turn of events. Lord Arcos wanted him back after everything hes done? What had happened to change his mind? He starts to worry but decides not to let himself panic before actually meeting with the baron in person.

 


 

They make it back to the estate.

 

Lloyd and Javier both make it clear they are going to see the baron but two soldiers stop them. 

 

“My apologies, the baron's request was that we bring him the mage first,”



Lloyd scowls. “Huh, what the fuck are you talking about? That is my fuckin father, get the fuck out of my way,”

 

The soldiers had put themselves between Lupellan and the others. The orc with them was a bit intimidating, but they had their orders. “My deepest apologie-”



Before the man can finish, Lloyd throws the first punch.

 

“I said move!” He yells but his hit doesn't land. Javier catches his arm before he can. He looks at Javier, ready to turn on him before it occurs to him what he's doing. “Ah…” He relaxes. He couldn't just solve his issues by attacking people, not when he was so weak…

 

Weak…?

 

Was he weak?

 

That's why he had stopped attacking people originally, afraid he wouldn't be strong enough to defend himself, but he wasn't the same man he had been back then.

 

“...Let me see my father, now…” Lloyd hisses.

 

The soldier who was about to be struck looks harrowed, like he had grown so used to Lloyd not attacking that seeing him do it now was a shock. “I'm very sorry, he requested no one see him until he spoke to the mage,”

 

“Tch-” he looks back to Lupellan, walking the furthest behind them.

 

Lupellan looks…confused. 

 

“Lupellan,” Lloyd spits. “Go see what the fuck he wants.” 

 

“Of course, I'll make it quick,”

 

His heart races. Was it an imposter? Had they decided not to kill him? What the hell was happening?

 

He goes, letting the two soldiers guide him.


 

“This way,” they say letting him into the office.

 

“Of c-” he stops dead in his tracks as soon as he's a foot into the room, feeling a demonic presence lingering inside. 

 

“... course,” he finishes.

 

The chair of the Baron is facing away, the soldiers leave and close the door behind them. Lupellan is locked inside with what he hopes is just the Baron.

 

“Lord Frontera…” he says hesitantly. “Is there…something I could do for you?”

 

The baron's chair turns around and Arcos is sitting there, he looks deeply troubled, his crimson eyes watching Lupellan stand there. The sorcerer smells good, smells like blood. Its sickening in its sweetness.

 

“I…” Arcos starts, mouth salivating at the sound of the man's heartbeat. “Ah, heavens, what's happening to me?”

 

Lupellan catches a glance of the fangs and he knows exactly what's happening. 

 

“What did you do? How did you end up like this?” 

 

Arcos stands up, drool rolling down his jaw despite himself, he looks like a wounded animal, starving and scared. “I didn't want to die, if I die now everything will go wrong,” he says coming around his desk.

 

Lupellan backs away, he knew what would come of this if he let him come too close. He was ravenous. He wasn't in the mood to be bitten any time soon.

 

“What did you do, lord Frontera?”

 

Arcos draws nearer, eyes watering. “It was the only way, I had to take his deal but he made me like this,”

 

Lupellan nods. He knows what must've happened. A demon got a whiff of his despair and he was set upon for his vulnerable position. He's the perfect man to make a deal with. He had seen the estate the last time he was here, being inside again now seeing so much missing, he knows the family must be struggling.

 

“There's no going back, if the demon made you like this it was for a reason that will benefit you somewhere down the line,” demons were good on their deals, the deals they offered were often satisfying in one way but at the cost of their clients' sanity.

 

He had a few deals himself he had made over the years. 

 

“You can't fix this? You can't fix me?”

 

Lupellan shakes his head. “I'm sorry, you made a deal, it's not something I can fix…whatever you are, it's permanent.”

 

Arcos lunges at him at that moment, jaw opened wide, sharp teeth ready to sink into Lupellan.

 

“Ah!” He lifts a hand to cast a spell but thinks better of it. He can't attack a Baron.

 

He's bitten.

 

“Nn-” he winces and grabs the Baron by the arms to try and urge him off, the sickening feeling of teeth in his shoulder causing him to tremble. He didn't want Arcos drinking his blood. He's sure he must taste vile, he had experimented with his body so often he can't imagine he tastes right. it was no good for his health.

 

The claws on Arcos’s hands dig into his back, pulling him in closer as he sucks more and more, Lupellan feeling quickly lightheaded. He was trying to think of a way to get out of this without hurting the Baron but he quickly finds it hard to think with how nauseous he was becoming. 



“Please, you're going to…” his vision is swimming, he was losing too much blood. He knows this man must be stronger now, there was no pushing him off without hurting him. He opens his mouth to yell but he makes no such sound. “You're going to kill me,” and he had no time to get killed. 

 

He casts a spell and Lloyd can hear his voice in his ear. “To the office, by any means necessary,”

 

Lloyd needs to hear nothing else.



Chapter 114: Twenty

Notes:

SDOME OF TYHE DETAILS ABOUT BLANC MIGHT BE WRONG ITS BEEN A BIT SINCE I READ HIS CHAPTERS

Chapter Text

Lloyd nods to Javier. “Get Lupellan out of the office by any means necessary,”

 

Javier might have been hesitant, but being barred from seeing the Baron and then Lupellan being alone with him makes him worry. 

 

“Please step aside,” He says to the two guards, more than ready to force his way through them. 

 

Thinking better of fighting they merely let him through. They were worried too so there was no reason to stop them.

 

“Lloyd,” Javier says quickly, racing forward.

 

“Course,” 

 

They both head off quickly, throwing the door open. 

 

Lupellan hangs limp in Arcos's arms, the lord holding him up under his arms. When his gaze meets Lloyds there's a moment where shame fills his eyes and though he wants to let go he can't bring himself to do so.

 

“Huh!?”

 

Lloyd races forward and goes to grab his father, certain that he would not be harmed doing so. “Let him go, are you crazy!?”

 

He tries to pull him off, but his father bites down harder like a dog who stubbornly refuses to let go of something it shouldn't be eating.

 

“Old man!”

 

Javier grabs the Baron next. He knows it's not his place, but he also knows the Baron is no killer. The baron would want him to do this, that's what he tells himself.

 

“Grab Lupellan,” Javier orders and Lloyd does as he's told.

 

The two manage to pull them apart, Javier holding a blood covered Arcos by the back of his collar. It feels wrong to handle him so harshly, but Arcos looks at him thankfully and he knows he's done the right thing.

 

“Javier, I'm very sorry you had to do this,” Arcos starts, reaching up to wipe the blood from his mouth. “There's so much I have to explain,”

 

Lloyd looks at his father while guiding Lupellan down into a chair. “Yeah no shit, get talking!”

 


 

Julian and Diego both walk down the hall with Alejandro, the three of them discussing homework for the night. Nothing serious, just casual talk about studying together.

 

“...you're thinking about the skates again?” Julian says as Diego goes quiet.

 

“Hm?” Diego perks up a bit. “oh, not right now exactly.” his focus turns to Alejandro, the young man was a part of the conversation sure but he seemed troubled. “Hey, Alejandro…”

 

Alejandro looks up at him from the book he was looking down at while he walked. “Huh?” 

 

“How are you holding up, ever since you told us about your father I've been worried…”

 

And Alejandro frowns. “yeah that…” he closes the book and sighs. “It's rough. Being here I don't have to think about it much, but sometimes I'll think about that girl and feel terrible…”

 

Diego nods. “...it's crazy…”

 

A silence falls over them. 

 

“... I don't wanna ruin the mood, can't we talk about the skates a little?” Alejandro asks, desperate for a change of subject.

 

“Of course,” Julian says, linking arms with him.

 

“Yeah, sorry about that.” Diego apologized.

 

He couldn't get it out of his head…that was the man who killed Lupellan's family. Each time he remembered it, each time he looked at Alejandro, it was all that came to mind.

 

“So you guys said there was someone working for the queen who wanted to buy skates, right?” Alejandro asks.

 

“Oh, yeah!” Diego nods hard. “He's a member of the White Calvary, Valelardi Blanc!” 

 

Julian and Alejandro watch the way his eyes light up when he talks about money. 

 

“He's buying about 20 pairs though, don't quite know why,” 

 

Julian rubs his chin. “The White Calvary on skates?”

 

Diego and Alejandro both start cackling at the thought. 

 

“I'm not even joking you guys,”

 

And that just makes them laugh harder, arms around each other's shoulders.

 

“Whatever his reasons are, he's a customer and once he has the time to meet with us, I'll be sure to treat him well…” Diego says with a dark smirk.

 

“The hell are you gonna do? Run him over?” Alejandro asks looking at the downright creepy face he's making. “And why do you look like that?”

 

Diego shrugs.

 


They all sit in the baron's study.

 

“He killed you and you met that man?” Lloyd asks walking around and inspecting his father's new look. He holds the man's hand in his, looking at the beastly claws. The man in blue was familiar, that Fisto guy or whatever he was called. The man had approached his father of all people…

 

Javier sits in a chair nearby, fighting back tears that feel inappropriate all things considered. Arcos was alive, or at least he wasn't entirely dead. He was still talking, still the man he cared for. It was a tragedy that he had even been dead, but he couldn't help but feel foolish seeing him still walking around.

 

“He escaped, Neumann escaped and he was with a sorcerer and the foreclosure relief man,” he explains. “I had met him once before… Tordes he was called, his business seemed sound at first but thinking back…”

 

Lloyd sighs. “forget the relief guy, Neumann's the biggest issue here right now!” He covers his face with a hand. “he's got all our secrets and shit, and he's a criminal. With him out and about we're in trouble,” 

 

Arcos's red eyes peer out the window. “Maybe I could go get him…” he muses under his breath.

 

“You got any idea where he mighta gone?” Lloyd says leaning on the desk.

 

“Don't sit so close to me,” Arcos insists. “He was in Ludenia last, I don't know if he's still there though.”

 

Lloyd arches a brow. “Don't sit near you?”

 

“I'm scared I might do something I shouldn't,” he says with his gaze on an exhausted looking Lupellan. “I can hear your heart beating…”



Lloyd looks at his father with a frown. “...Of course,” And he walks away. “Well,” He starts on the other end of the room. “Ludenia is where he might be, I mean… does he know you're alive?”



Arcos shakes his head. “No, I left without returning to that place,”



Lloyd nods. “Then maybe he's still there, its worth a check.”

 

Arcos nods. “I’ll go check then,”

 

“You?” Lloyd asks.

 

“...Well, it wouldn't be hard,” Arcos explains. "I walked from there to hear without breaking a sweat. I think it should be fine.” 

 

Lloyd frowns. “...I guess?” 

 

He looks to Javier, Lupellan, and Arosh.

 

“I will go with Lord Frontera,” Javier insists softly, voice wavering like he might be crying. “I won't be convinced otherwise.”

 

“Javier…” Arcos says sadly. “I don't know if it's a good idea… I don't-”

 

Javier stands up. “In my absence, you were hurt!” He hadn't meant to yell.

 

“I'm worried about what I might do to you…” 

 

Javier grits his teeth. “If you try to suck me dry like you did Lupellan, if you try… I was able to pull you off of him, I can manage,”

 

And Arcos nods. That was true. “Very well, I need you to come with me and keep me from hurting any innocent people.” 

 

Javier nods.

 

“...So uh, father,” Lloyd starts. “With you heading off, can I ask about Lupellan?”

 

Arcos sighs. “It's obvious you're not letting him go, do whatever you want, I don't like him but obviously he means a lot to you,” he was over it. He had no time to keep fighting Lloyd about the company he was keeping, even if that company had tried to kill him and his wife.

 

“Tch-” the memory makes him furious. He slams his hand down on the desk and goes to leap over. He didn't feel in control of himself, this new body responds to things on its own. He opens his jaw to try and bite Lupellan again only for Javier to quickly jump to grab him.

 

“Lord Frontera!” 

 

Arcos snarls, teeth snapping at the mage who just looks back at him tiredly.

 

“Lord Frontera…” Javier pleads. 

 

“...Ugh,” Arcos stops fighting to get out of Javier's grasp and sighs. “I'm sorry, I don't know whats come over me,”

 

“Hey, father…” Lloyd starts. “Is Mother gonna be safe with you acting like this?”

 

Arcos lowers his gaze.

 

“I don't know…”

 

Chapter 115: Cameras of the 16th century

Notes:

YALL DONT KNOW THAT CHAPTER 104 WAS MY FAVE AND NO ONE SAID ANYTTHING ON ITTTTTTTT AUGGHHHHHH (thats ok it was a dark and heavy chapter) anyways. i forgot what i was planning again so im just kind of winging it rn.

Chapter Text

Arcos and Javier were gone. That left Lloyd, Arosh, and Lupellan.

 

Lloyd doesn't pay any mind to either of them, opting to go to his room instead. There was so much to think about and it was about time he took a minute to lie down and do so.

 

He sighs as he flops down, the bed creaking as he does. The frame was new, a shoddy excuse for a replacement. the old one is gone. Everything was gone, the house was a ghost of what it had been long ago. 

 

“Why even care so much?” He asks himself. Had it been a few months prior he wouldn't care. Shit, even now he was just mildly stressed.

 

His future was fine so long as no one died and he had at least a roof over his head. 

 

“......” His father had died. That was already a failure.

 

“I don't wanna do this anymore…” he covers his face with a hand. “Can this just be over already?”

 

He wasn't a hard worker. He was working harder than usual, but that was never meant to be the case. He had accidentally found the orcs stash, he had killed the gigatitan only because it seemed easy.

 

In a perfect world that would have been enough to stop his parents from being miserable and fix his family's issues. Why life had to be so much harder than this he wasn't sure. The only thing stupider than money is all the work that goes into making it.



“...I need a break,” 



He rolls over and twists himself up in his sheets. This felt like something that should be over but wasn't yet. Tangled in sheets and tangled up in a nightmare he could not wake up from. There's always something it seems.

 

“All this work is for fucking nothing…”  

 

He reaches under his bed for a bottle stashed away.

 


 

Lloyd, Arosh, Javier, Diego. 

 

4 spheres of light shining in front of Lupellan, all allowing him to watch each person without their knowing.

 

Lloyd was lying in bed with the neck of a wine bottle gripped tight. He's mumbling about something but Lupellan spares him and decides not to listen closely.

 

Arosh was outside doing pushups and looking quite inspired. Even as the sweat rolls down his face he cannot mask the sadness in his eyes.

 

Javier was holding Arcos at bay as the man tried to bite him. The sheath of his sword between the baron's teeth was barely able to keep him from snapping the thing in two.

 

Diego was lying in the grass with a few other students eating…mushrooms? Things seemed to be going very well for him.

 

“....hm….” Lupellan sighs and looks between all four spheres, watching carefully.

 

He couldn't look away. It had always been a bad habit of his. Watching, always watching, eyes peeled for the slightest sign of danger. It comes at the price of knowing theres usually not much he can do if he spots danger, but at least he would never be caught by surprise.

 

“What to do…?” He thinks. Looking at everyone he finds himself wanting to do something for them. He thinks about it hard and then makes his move.

 

For Javier, nothing. He is too far away and the fight against the Baron is coming to an end. Perhaps doing nothing is a mercy, and boons granted would cause more harm than needed.

 

For Arosh a cool breeze, a spell to cool him off while he works. 

 

For Diego there is nothing, he's too far as well. He would watch him and be sure he got back to his dorm though.

 

For Lloyd…

 

“....” 

 

It's hard to decide. He sits at a desk, prodding at the sphere in deep thought. What to do for Lloyd? His body pleads with him, begs him to stop watching as the magical strain was killing him but he doesn't.

 

“I'm not obligated to do anything…” he thinks, ready to turn away and do nothing but it feels wrong. 

 

“Ah, got it.” He leaves Lloyd for now, he knows what he must do.


 

Before he knows it he's had too much. 

 

The world spins as he walks across his room feeling much better to be feeling terrible. His stomach is a mess, and he can barely stand upright, but God nothing can hurt here.

 

He makes his way over to the desk, tripping over his feet. He falls into the chair and groans a bit as he does. 

 

“Ok, let's write something,”

 

He pulls out a paper and pen.

 

“Dear…” he says it aloud and writes the first word of a letter at the top of the paper. He pauses though because he has no idea who he's writing a letter to or why.

 

“Huh?” He scribbles the word out and flips the paper over.

 

“Ok, I'm making a list,”

 

And he numbers the paper instead.

 

“Things to do that can fix this shit.” He writes across the top.

 

He sits there for a long while, swaying in place and not writing anything. He's clueless, even more than when he was sober. 

 

“....man,” he says finally setting down his pen. “Ok. Whatever…”

 

Hes just about to turn away when an idea pops into his head. He quickly grabs the pen and starts writing as fast as he can.

 

“KILL BAD PEOPLE AND TAKE THEIR MONEY!” He writes and yells it at the same time. “Ok done,” and he turns away to stand up again. 

 

As he's making his way to the bed a knock on the door stops him in place.


 

He had protested at first, he wanted to stay sulking in his room but Lupellan had insisted on a walk.



“I feel like I'm forcing a lazy dog to get some exercise …” he thinks.

 

Lloyd stumbles a long, agitated that he's on this walk through the halls at all. “you know, usually when they say let's go for a walk they take you outside!” He complains and leans on Lupellan's arm to stay upright. 

 

“It's hot,” Lupellan says plainly. 

 

“It's hot, I'm Lupellan and I'm too fuckin hot!” Lloyd mocks.

 

Lupellan looks at him like he's stupid.

 

“Don't look at me like that!” he grabs his arm and shakes him, nearly knocking himself down in the process.

 

“Don't say foolish things…”

 

“You got a lot of nerve calling me fucking stupid!”

 

He tries to bite the arm he's leaning on, sinking his teeth into his shoulder. Lupellan doesn't wince, he doesn't even react.

 

“You're an angry drunk. It's no wonder things are like this for you.”



Lloyd keeps biting him, marking up his shoulder and arm with his teeth, trying to latch on and shake him around in his grasp. His clothes are too thick to bite through, the only marks being wetness stained on the fabric from drool.

 

“.......” Lupellan opens the door to a random room, the first unlocked door he encounters.



Chapter 116: I'll Give You The World If You Let Me

Notes:

my friends are alll tired of me for explaining the globe symbolism......but like i ate. not in this chapter but the next one my god....

Chapter Text

…It's a library.

 

“This should do,” and he grabs Lloyd by the back of the hair, tearing him off his arm and tossing him to a nearby chair.

 

“Ack-!” He launches himself back up but trips and falls right to the floor. 

 

“Are you alright?” Lupellan asks flatly as he walks over to look down at him.

 

Lloyd doesn't answer and instead pulls himself up, holding the arm he had fallen on. He sits back down and sighs.

 

“I'm glad youre alright,” Lupellan says walking around the library curiously, if you could even call it that. Lots of shelves but next to no books, all the shelves too modest to belong to a noble like Lloyd or the baron.

 

“Grabbin my hair like some sorta animal…you fuckin dick…” He grumbles, rubbing the back of his head. “Why are we here?” He didn't have very fond memories of this place. This was where he had come to truly understand the severity of their family debt and having been previously worried about it he was feeling sick just to think about it. No, he was mad too, mad that he had been dragged along.

 

“Biting me like some sort of animal. I think we're even.” Lupellan says still looking around. He spots a globe sitting on a table, familiar to him. “My globe…” It was taken from his lair, a familiar globe he had owned for years. He knew that they were moving his things from there to the estate, but to see it here of all places was weird. Why in the library that seemed unused?

 

“Oh yeah, I guess someone must have liked it and put it here.” Lloyd muses, slumping in his chair. Maybe Emily, that would make sense. “You want it back?”

 

Lupellan shakes his head. “No, it's all yours if you like.” Lupellan picks the globe up from the table and observes it, holding the base and spinning it around. “I'd rather it be yours than sitting here gathering dust though, so…” He hands it over to him. “Take it.”

 

Lloyd looks at it with squinting eyes. It was old, worn out, and out of date, borders that no longer existed still lingering. It must have been older than himself and Lupellan combined.

 

“Where did you even get something like this?” He asks.

 

“...It's a long story,” Lupellan was hardly in the mood to tell a long story. “Go ahead and take it. It's yours.” He stands before him, looking down at him. “...You seem troubled.”



Lloyd looks back up at him, expression unrestrained in its irritation. “Did you take me out here to just talk about my fucking feelings?” He hisses. “If I'm upset that's just me, and I'm not by the way,” he insists. “Youre wasting my fuckin time,”

 

Lupellan scowls a bit, finally annoyed by his attitude. “God forbid I express the slightest bit of concern.” he has already said it, Lloyd was an angry drunk, but he was certain he couldn't be this bad when they first started talking.

 

…Lloyd would never be this cruel to me,”

 

He grimaces at the thought, wondering why he had thought something so foolish. His foolish mind has created a thought so stupid he was unable to believe it had come out of his own brain.

 

“Didn't ask you to do that,” he hisses.

 

Lupellan sighs. “Fine.” He turns away from him. “I got all that I wanted from you, stumble back to your room,”

 

And Lloyd's blood gets pumping. “Don't fuckin dismiss me,” he says standing from his seat. “What the fucks in your head that makes you think you can just fucking say whatever you want?” 

 

Lupellan scowls, watching Lloyd wobble. The better question was why he had even brought him here, what was his plan? He hadn't been intending to fight like this. He had seen Lloyd looking miserable and so he wanted…

 

He shakes his head, disappointed in himself.

 

“Try and get his mind off painful things? What are you, an idiot?”  He thinks to himself.

 

He can't believe he had been so stupid.

 

“I'm leaving,” he says firmly, quickly shouldering past Lloyd. This place, the Frontera barony, seemed to make Lloyd worse than how he was anywhere else. There was no use in bothering him here.

 

He jolts however when he feels himself grabbed by the shoulder, yelping when he's thrown to the ground, heat mana being sapped from him quickly.

 

“Lloyd-!” He was getting cold. 

 

“You're not fucking stronger than me, idiot! Don't go acting like it!” 

 

Lupellan was nowhere near strong, not now. The healing magic he had done to fix Lloyd and Javier had been intense, unraveling him like a poorly made doll. His limbs ached, and he felt sick like he had reopened old wounds, then having his blood sucked by Arcos and using a spell to ask for help left him feeling sicker. He might even wager to say he was on the verge of death.

 

This wasn't helping. 

 

He can't help but wonder what the hell was going on in Lloyd's head.

 

He passes out before he can do much more.

 


 

Lloyd stands over him, hardly able to stand upright, huffing and panting. He had won.

 

“.......”

 

And what a hollow victory it was.

 

He looks at Lupellan lying limp on the floor and stumbles back, falling on his ass. This was ridiculous.

 

“God…” he covers his head with a hand and groans. The goings ons of his head were a mystery to him.

 

He reaches with a foot and returns the mana to Lupellan, not wanting to leave him there freezing.

 

“I hate this fucking place…”

 

He moves a bit, he could feel he was sitting on his flask. That damn thing.

 

“......” He removes his hand from his head to look at it and then Lupellan on the floor. “I…”

 

He can't say he feels good about what he's just done. He never felt so bad in fact. It had been like a spell was cast on him when he walked into this building, one that made him feel powerless and weak. The drink wasn't helping either, added an extra dash of rage and audacity to push him towards violence. This wasn't a good combo. Drinking always made him like that here, but to attack someone he cared for with magic...

 

Had it been months prior he wouldn't have spared his actions a second thought. He had let himself become so strange.

 

So painfully strange.

 

He helps Lupellan up from the floor and tries to figure out what he would do next.

 

Whatever it was, it can't be this ever again.

 

He didn't want to be a person who did a bunch of unnecessary shit, but hurting the people he cared for... This was something he would have to suck it up about.

 

and stop.

Chapter 117: A World Apart

Notes:

THE HEAT IN MY ROOM IS BROKEN IM SO FUCKING COLD RIGHT NOW

Chapter Text

Long blond hair blows in the summer breeze, the sun shines down on him and warms his skin on his way toward the Magentano royal academy. Valelardi Blanc had plans and today he would go through with them.

 

“... It's a bit strange to be doing this at a random dorm room…” He muses aloud, looking at the room number scribbled down in his notebook. “Diego Lacona…”

 

He makes his way inside, garnering the attention of many students who watch him go by. He doesn't wave. They seem to be in good spirits, most of them…chewing something? Strange but perhaps lunch period had been recent.

 

He sighs through his nose and keeps walking, tired eyes heavy. He wasn't sleeping well recently. Nightmares, so many of them, a brutal death during his last stint out on the battlefield. He needed this today to get his mind off of it. 

 

He makes his way down uniform halls checking number plates until he finally finds Lacona, room 42. For some reason there's a note pasted next to the 42 with a smiling face on it, a big round head smirking back at him. He hasn't a clue what it means, there are no words to explain it, perhaps it meant something to students?

 

He knocks regardless.

 

“Come in!” A man calls.

 

And so he opens the door finding nine students all mulling around.

 

“And so then Kim Dokja was like crushing the hell out of the bugs right, and everyone was like huh what? And then-” Diego stops explaining the book he had been reading. His attention turns instead to Valelardi a man he had been expecting. The book he never finished reading could wait.

 

[Shame you ended up here before finishing that one, I heard it got really good!]

 

Diego doesn't answer, he's got business to do.

 

“Hello Hello!” He says standing up, dragging Julian along with him.

 

“Oh,” Julian says as he's pulled out of Geshpond's lap, quickly missing the warmth radiating off of him. “Yes hello a pleasure,” and he gives a bow befitting a man of the white Calvary. 

 

“So you're the man who wanted 20 pairs? I presume you came prepared with the sizes as well yes?” Diego says snaking an arm around Julian's shoulder to quietly express that this was a joint deal.

 

“I did, there are many repeats but I'm sure it will be fine, no?” He reaches into his pocket and pulls out a list. “I'm in no real hurry, but the sooner I get these the better,” 

 

Julian takes the list, reading over it thoughtfully while Diego handles the part of this he is best at, the talking.

 

“Ah of course,”

 

Julian taps Diego's shoulder. “We already have about 7 in the sizes he's looking for,” He informs him. “And if you actually sent some of the work back to Lacona, we should have about 10 more he needs coming in when they're done,”



Diego nods. “Then I would only need to make a few, it should take about a week or two for you to get what youre buying,”



Julian looks at the order. All of the sizes requested are small, like hes buying them for children.

 

Ah well, knights on skates is a dream thrown out the window.

 


 

Lupellan wakes up thrown into bed, left alone with apparently yesterday's events fresh in his mind. What a nightmare. 

 

He reaches up and holds his chest, sitting up as he does. He was at his limit now. He was acting carelessly, his body paying the price. It hurts so badly he can hardly think. He could not cast even one more spell or he ran the risk of hurting himself irreparably like he had back then.

 

“Tch-” He shakes his head. Lloyd attacking him had not been nearly the big issue it was to Lloyd himself. Lupellan was indifferent now, realizing that poking a hornet's nest was bound to get him stung. He should have just left Lloyd alone the moment he said he wasn't in the mood.

 

“....God…” That was the last time he tried to do something nice. Not that he had been very successful in doing so.

 

He lies back down, entirely out of condition. He couldn't even watch anyone in this state.

 

He closes his eyes. The world could spin without him for a while. 

 


 

Today he had to go home.

 

After returning here, Lupellan had restored the ant head to its original size, right before going to see the Baron. All that was left to do was go home.

 

“Lloyd…” Arosh knows he has to talk to Lloyd first.

 

He stretches, his new arm had started turning green, only the hand remained a human tan. 

 

He makes his way through the estate, wowed by the opulence. This was how humans lived…

 

He frowns. He wasn't going to let it bother him, that's what he had told himself but he had an overactive mind. Could Lloyd really be satisfied with the sand and steel tribe? Had he been content? Would he ever return?

 

Arosh walks. He knows he was ok with a human lifestyle, he had enjoyed his time in Cremo, but could he live away from the tribe? He doesn't think so, not long-term.

 

“If I think about it, I should just tell him.”

 

He walks.

 

A maid going by waves to him with a smile. “Are you looking for master Lloyd?”

 

Arosh nods and she points him toward a sitting room on the next hall.



“Alright…oink…”

 

He stands on the other side of the door for a minute before letting himself in.

 

“Catman?”

 

And there Lloyd sits, a long table with a globe in the middle, head down on the surface. He doesn't smell like he's been drinking, is he just sleeping then?

 

“Ughhhhh…” Lloyd looks up, his tired eyes on Arosh light up when he sees him. “Oh-” He straightens up and gestures to the chair at the other end of the table. “What's up?”

 

Arosh blushes, he hadn't expected such a change in his expression. “Oh, ha, nothing,” he goes to sit down, Lloyd obscured behind the globe in the middle of the table. It's big, like it's size had been increased with magic somehow.

 

Lloyd looks around it. “Oh sorry bout the giant fucking globe, Lupellan gave it to me and I've been practicing changing its size,” 

 

Arosh nods. “it's ok, oink,”

 

Lloyd arches a brow. “All good? You seem like you're bothered by something…” and to be fair he had seemed that way for a long time. “Hope I'm not just assuming shit, but you act like you're upset with me.”

 

Arosh frowns. “I think I am more upset at myself, I keep being unfair,”

 

“Unfair?” 

 

Arosh nods. “A long time ago was a promise. When we get everything we're doing done… we will come together and maybe we…” he blushes and twirls his hair a bit, eyes lowered. “Maybe we would be…together again?”

 

Lloyd leans on the table with a nod. “Naturally," He assures him like its obvious. "it's just a matter of time. As soon as I finish everything I'm doing, I'm all yours.”

 

And Arosh is shocked by the reply, having expected there would be more debate. “Huh?!”

 

Lloyd tilts his head. “we talked about it a little before…you felt all weird about Lupellan, like I said. It's nothing between us. I just like you really.” He shrinks the globe, it was distracting. A world between them keeps him from seeing the man in front of him. “...when I'm done with all this shit, I wanna go back home, I wanna go with you,” 

 

Arosh is speechless. Had he truly been tormenting himself for no reason this whole time? Of course he had. 

 

“I…yes!” Arosh stands up excitedly. “We can go home together!” 

 

Lloyd stands too. “Come here,” he opens his arms and approaches, leaving the world between them behind on the table.



Arosh scoops him up, spins him around, and…

Chapter 118: Alone in Town

Chapter Text

…And…

 

Lloyd finds himself face to face with Arosh, his face cupped in his palm. 

 

“...even right now, I want to be unfair,” Arosh says with a private little smile just for him. 

 

“God knows I've been before,” Lloyd chuckles but his heart is racing. “I'll let it slide this time, go ahead,”



Arosh leans in, Lloyd does as well, and a quick kiss is shared between the two. It's followed by chuckles, Arosh setting him down. 

 

“I must go,” Arosh insists. “We'll meet again whenever we are actually done with our work,” but he can't stop himself from grinning ear to ear.

 

“When we're done,” Lloyd assures him. He reaches up to place a hand over his smiling lips. A kiss is softer than he imagined it feeling. His whole face is alight. “See ya soon,” 

 

Arosh leaves him there, confident that the next time they meet they would be finally able to stay by each other's side.

 

He would be strong enough to do everything he ever wanted for him. 

 


 

Diego sighs. 

 

“Ok. Back to work then.” 

 

Learning to make shoes had actually not been all that hard. He wasn't struggling with that at all. It was the doing it that bothered him. It's not his passion.

 

Sitting by him Julian works though, high off his gourd on mushrooms with a carefree smile on his face. He was good at this, and had often said it was a fun hobby.

 

“Do re mi fa…soooooooo….” Diego sings alone to himself.

 

“-la, ti, doooo…” Julian finishes off key and giggles a bit. “you really like to hear your own voice,” he comments.

 

Diego shrugs. “Bored.” 

 

And Julian gets that. “do something else then, I've got it,” 

 

Diego smiles, standing from his seat with a hand on Julian's shoulder. 

 

He likes Julian, he always has. From the days before becoming Diego, back when he was Suho, Julian had been his favorite background character. Now he had spent such a long time as his friend, a self-insert fanfiction come true. He loved him, he always had. 

 

From what he knows of the Frontera family debt, the mushroom and skate sales had not made even a dent in it. Still, he was here at school, still studying, still living. It made his heart warm in ways he couldn't describe.

 

“Hey,” Diego says before wrapping his arms around Julian and pulling him in from behind.

 

“Huh-?” Julian sets down his shoe-making tools and smiles a bit. “What's gotten into you all of a sudden?” Diego's arms are around his shoulder, Diego's cheek on top of his head. 

 

“I'm glad we became friends, that's all,” 

 

Julian reaches up and holds his arm. “...this pose is really awkward, if someone walked in they might-”

 

And the door opens. “Huh?!” It's Alejandro. “Excuse me, sorry-” he goes to slam the door but Diego launches himself towards it. 

 

“WAIT!”

 

It's not what it looks like. They both know this, but…it's a bit funny regardless.



Diego stops Alejandro before he can get away. “Come back here,” he says dragging him in. “Why are you here?”

 

Alejandro gets his arm out of Diego's grasp. “Came to check in, thats all,” he smoothes out his sleeve. 

 

“I told you it would look weird,” Julian chuckles.

 

“Sheesh,” Diego complains with a shake of his fist. “It's only as weird as you perverts make it!” He insists in his best old-man voice. 

 

“Who said I was a pervert!?” Alejandro asks loudly.

 

“I did!” And the door opens revealing Axel and Jet, one of each from both sets of twins.

 

Alejandro picks up a pillow from Diego's bed and flings it at Axel as hard as he can.

 

Axel gasps. “Hey, im not even in here yet, Diego, kill this guy!” He yells.

“Got it!” Diego lifts another pillow and smacks Alejandro over the head.

 


 

Lloyd paces down the hall.

 

Arosh is gone, Javier is out, Lupellan is busy and he didn't wanna see the guy he attacked right now anyway. He's all alone in this place again…



“Fuck,” 

 

He wanders aimlessly through the halls.

 

He felt horrible, he had thought the high of a first kiss would linger but as soon as Arosh was gone he was feeling like shit again. Not to mention how being 25 and getting said kiss now of all times was terribly embarrassing. He couldn't help but feel like a bit of a loser.

 

Head in his hand he sighs.

 

“This shit is ridiculous…” he groans. 

 

He didn't like what this place did to his mind. It was like being here made him sick, he got more violent, he needed a drink more than ever, he was furious just looking around and seeing people. 

 

“I wanna leave,” 

 

But a hand on his shoulder startles him out of his spiral. 

 

“And where do you want to go?” His mother…

 

He turns around and grabs her as soon as he can, arms wrapped around her tight. “God damn ma, you scared the hell out of me.”

 

She hugs him back and shakes her head. It was so obvious he was stressed that she couldn't just leave him. “What's wrong?”

 


 

They both sit side by side on the outskirts of town, a turned-over tree serving as their seat. 

 

“...I don't like being home much...” Lloyd admits.



Marbella nods, she could guess why.



“...I feel like I've grown too big, like im stuck in a too small fucking box or some shit, and it's crushing me up,”



“Your reputation,” His mother observes. “You’ve changed but the way people feel hasn't, you feel judged for something you're not doing anymore, right?”

 

He nods. 

 

“I wanna leave and never come back, just vanish and get outta everyone's hair.”

 

She smiles sadly. “Your father was the same,”

 

He arches a brow. “Huh?”

And that just makes her laugh. “Oh it's nothing, he just…When we met it was because he was on the run, he was…very much like you.” She leans on his shoulder. “You two really are father and son, you're just like him.”

 

He scoffs. “Im doubtful,” 

 

“That day you went to Magentano, that argument the two of you had, Arcos was so mad he was seeing red. Hes as hot-headed as you sometimes.”

 

Lloyd couldn't even imagine it, but then his father never was the kind to show how he was feeling as explosively as lloyd did. perhaps he did it privately where only his mother could see.

 

“...Hey, speaking of the old man…Are you alright?”

 

He had died. He was wondering now how she might be feeling.

 

“Ah, that…” She sighs.

 

Chapter 119: Lets Talk

Chapter Text

“And lastly, Durando…”

 

Blanc walks down an old familiar road to a house he had visited many times before. He doesn't always go in and it makes him feel a bit creepy just to stand outside but…Part of him knows the people inside don't mind. If he thought they did truly, he never would have done it. Durando didn't live here anymore, but parts of him still linger...parts he takes it upon himself to watch over where he can't.

 

He holds a pair of skates, the young men had given him what they already had on hand and so he started to give them to the children he had bought them for. 

 

Durando's son was the last one on the list, his house on the outskirts of town since his mother couldn't stand to live in the middle of the city. 

 

He makes his way down the dirt path leading to her house, ready to knock but her son opens the door before he can.

 

“Mister Blanc! You're here!” he comes to meet him halfway up the path. 

 

And Blanc smiles at him like he's greeting the face of an old friend.

 

It feels more and more that way every time.


 

“Your father's death wasn't- isn't easy,” Marbella admits. “He won't even come near me,” 

 

Lloyd nods as she talks. This was fine. At least he did have time to think about the Barony, nope, just his dead father and the future to come with his passing and resurrection.

 

“He keeps biting people, I can see why,” he remembers his father urging him to stay back in the office, afraid of himself. “I asked him if you were safe around him and he couldn't say yes…”

 

Marbella frowns. A part of her was mourning and with that feeling of loss so incongruent with the reality of her husband being alive she was feeling out of sorts. 

 

“... I'm sure he's only staying away because he cares, shit-” he snaps his fingers like an idea has come to him. “Maybe he'll figure out how to control himself. I mean he's only been a mosquito for a few days,” he wraps his arms around his mother's shoulders. “Don't be sad,”

 

He can't even begin to explain how scared he is. He knows his parents love one another, more than anything in the world. If this tore them apart he's not sure what would happen other than incredible devastation. He needed her to be hopeful, needed him to get better. 

 

“I'll try to be optimistic, I just miss him very much,” she leans into him with a sigh. “you've changed a lot lloyd, I never thought I would be having a conversation like this with you.”

 

And though Lloyd wants to take it well, there's a problem with his change that haunts him to this very day.

 

“...I was scared,” he says with a sigh. “I know you and father are glad I'm changing but…it's only cause I was scared after that guy tried to kill me. If anything you oughta just thank him,”

 

He knows he wouldn't have changed otherwise.

 

Marbella says nothing, she can't even find the words. What could she even say to that?

 

“...Are you still scared?” 

 

Lloyd nods. “There's always something to be scared of now, I've been seeing shit that could wipe me right out in a second and I just…” he sighs. “I wish I could stand tall the way I'm sure you and the old man want me too, say I'm proud to be a better man or whatever but... I'm not, I've never felt more pathetic in my life.”

 

She nods. “I'm sorry,”

 

He hugs her tighter to his side. “Hey, I'm lucky, at least it wasn't you and the old man who did this to me,”

 

He was feeling pathetic, but perhaps it was for the best. He had made connections and friends he would have never made otherwise. Even if it was at the cost of his pride he was glad he was where he was today.

 

He looks at his palm, remembers the new powers he had learned. He knows that one day he won't be weak anymore. On that day…



He would not return to being the ignorant man he was, but he wouldn't be the weak man he is now either.

 

“The world's gonna bend to my whims,” he thinks.

 

Marbella looks off back towards the barony. 

 

“...We should get back soon…” she says softly.

 

Lloyd shrugs. “Or we could camp out?”

 

She chuckles. “Or we could camp out,” she looks at him with a smirk. “Does that mean to say you brought a tent?”

 

He shakes his head. “Who needs a tent when you got the stars in the sky?” He lies. He would sooner die than sleep in the dirt ever again.

 

“Lloyd, you're just being silly now, let's go home,” 

 

He sighs. "Motherrrr," He doesn't move to get up. "Can we talk a little longer? There's something on my mind." He insists.

 

She can't say no to that.

 

"Alright, what's on your mind?"

 

He thinks back to his conversation with his father about Lupellan. The man had given up caring, but what did his mother think? He was afraid of the answer but he still had to know.

 

"That mage, Lupellan, he's at the estate right now..." He starts. "But you and father, youre not...Y'know, fond of him, right?"

 

She's silent, looking like she's being careful with her words.


"I don't like what he did to us, but I don't think he will do it again if you have anything to say about it, right?"



Lloyd nods hard. "I swear on my fucking life, he won't be doing something like that ever again but..." He crosses his arms and sighs. "A better future doesn't make the past go away, fuckin god knows I get that..."


"Ah but if you get it, you also know that there are others who will be satisfied just knowing that the good future is guaranteed," She tells him. "I...I don't think I forgive him, but he's very dear to you, isn't he?"

 

"...I wish he wasn't," He admits. 

 

"But he is and there's not much we can do to change it."

 

Lloyd looks miserable. "...I'll make him make up for it,"


"There's no need."


"But I will,"


Marbella chuckles a bit. "Stubborn to the end I see," She leans on his shoulder. "Well, I will let him apologize if that's what youre going to make him do," 


"...He will, but only if you want him to,"


"He doesn't have to,"


"But he will,"


"Because youre making him?"


Lloyd nods. "...Unless you want me to keep him far from you,"


And Marbella cant help but smile, no, something tells her that shes going to have to get used to his face. It was better to just get used to the fact that he was sticking around. "I want you to send him to me,"

 

And with that, Lloyds satisfied.




Valelardi Blanc kneels before the young man, fingers tying the laces of the skates tight. 

 

“It's good to see you again Blanc,” the boy's mother says watching curiously. “You brought him skates?”

 

Blanc nods. “I heard about them from one of the men who went to get all those students off the bridge,” he starts. “And though it's a bit remiss of me to go buying from those hooligans…” he looks to Durando's son with a smile. “Well, they looked like they were having fun. I hope you'll enjoy yourself too,”

 

The young boy nods with a smile. “It's not a lot of flat ground around here, but I still like them,” 

 

Valelardi nods. “It's not a lot of flat land indeed…” he looks around the house, the boy's mother was a bit of a maximalist when it came to interior decoration it seemed, not a lot of floor space inside either. “Ah, well perhaps if you…” but he can't think of where to skate. Ice skates were simple enough, you see a frozen lake and you go, but these were not meant for ice. 

 

“...you'll find something, you're a smart kid.”

 


 

Diego finishes up the last part of his letter, the request for money from his father to buy an old warehouse here in Magentano. 

 

“We just need to fix it up a bit and we'll have our perfect skating rink,” Diego explains. 

 

The others were all listening to him, curious about the idea he was proposing.

 

“You know, exams are coming up soon…” Axel says sadly. “We won't be able to help you out much,” 

 

Diego nods. “Well yeah, obviously,” He leans on the desk he was sitting at in his room. “But it's fine, you don't gotta, just be sure you're the first guys to come skating. Not like it's gonna be done fast,"

 

“Diego, don't you also have to study,” Geshpond asks. 

 

“No, I don't study,” he admits. The skills this irrevocable gave him made schoolwork a breeze. “I'll be fine, I've got high marks, so while you miserable bastards are buried in books I'll be doing something else,”

 

All the miserable bastards in question are piled in his room surrounded by books. A group study session.

 

“Man… I can't stand you,” Geshpond sighs. “Well mister I don't have to study, stop sending letters and come help us.”

 

Of course Diego does.

Chapter 120: Forward Motion

Notes:

tw violent fucking chapter xoxo

Chapter Text

A blazing red ball of light hovers over Lupellan's head, a familiar sight if he was awake but in his slumber, he does not see himself being scried upon.

 

Lupellan shudders in his sleep, shivering like he's cold even though he's sweating. He tosses and turns, that nightmare of his playing again and again in his head.

 

In a lavish study far away a man watches him, a frown on his face. 

 

“Poor boy,” he sighs. “Perhaps I should pay him a visit.” 

 

He watches him a bit longer, nostalgic for the old days. 

 

He and Lupellan were close once upon a time ago, like family. That ended shortly after the death of the two people most important to him.

 

He remembers it as clearly as Lupellan remembers the nightmares.

 


 

“Why me!?” The man shrills. “Why did you choose me!?” Tears roll down his face, and dirt clings to his wet body.

 

Cannavaro doesn't say anything, just drags him behind him with the chains on his ankle. He wishes Lupellan would stop screaming and sobbing, the lord would have an easier time finding them like this. Still, he's not sure he could stop him now if he tried.

 

“God damn it Cannavaro!” He kicks and thrashes, feeling the ache of being drug over tree roots, rocks, and sharp sticks. “Why would you do this to me!?”

 

Cannavaro keeps going, walking through the night despite the seal carved on his chest making him want to stop and give up. 

 

They move, going until the sun rises and Lupellan has tired himself out weeping.

 

They're free. 

 

Cannavaro falls to his knees and gasps for breath, leaning over on his hands. He coughs and gags trying to catch his breath.

 

“You should have saved one of them, why me?” Lupellan whines weakly. “Why? Why did you let my family die? You were supposed to help us…”

 

Cannavaro says nothing. 

 

“You should have saved them…” 

 

But Cannavaro knows the words are pointed inward as much as they are outward.

 

“...You were the closest,” Cannavaro finally answers.

 

“Do you think I want to live in a world like this? You should have reached further to grab them,” Lupellan says with a raspy and bitter voice. “It should have been one of them,”

He covers his face with an arm. “This can't be happening, this can't be happening…”

They were alive not too long ago, breathing, talking, standing by his side and now…

 

“I need to die too,” Lupellan finally wails. “I need to die too, I need to die with them, Cannavaro please-”

He can plead no more after Canvarro puts him to sleep, ready to take him away and leave him somewhere else after all this.

 


 

They went their separate ways, Lupellan cursing his name. Cannavaro let him, he knows Lupellan needed someone to blame other than himself and he would gladly shoulder that burden.

 

He felt he deserved it in a way.

 

He reaches up and holds his chest where the wound used to be. Yes, in a way he was responsible for the death of that beloved young man's family. That's how he felt and always would.

 

Lupellan groans in his sleep, eyes watering like he's in tears. It's a sad sight.

 

The merchant Cannavaro can't help but feel a little pity for the young man he had loved so dearly in his youth.

 

“You look terrible… I'll pay you a visit, you seem to be located innnn…” 

 

The orb wanders the room so he can get a look around himself.

 

“Ah, you're in Frontera, fascinating, how'd you end up in a place like that?” He chuckles. “Always so busy, what a detour,”

 

He dismissed the orb.

 

“You're going to have to forgive me for just stepping back into your life out of the blue…”

 


 

The king of Magentano sits up on her throne, legs crossed and posture relaxed. 

 

This letter was curious, read to her in her presenters usually monotone yet brimming with intrigue. Who was this Lloyd Frontera? 

 

“Hm, a man like this exists in my kingdom…” a curious case indeed. There were many talented mages in the kingdom but the letter described a man far beyond the capability of even her most seasoned court wizards. An entire iceberg, from the reports it went down for miles, larger than anything a run-of-the-mill mage should be able to make in one go.

 

“See to it that the man is brought to me, I want to meet him in person,” she orders. She wanted to see him up close in action. 

 

“Of course Your Majesty,”



And so they're off to do as told.

 

“...A mage of that ability…” Kyle muses aloud. 

 

“I'm fascinated too,” Alicia says when they're finally alone. “Let's just wait and see what he does.”

 


 

Ludenia…

 

Arcos stands a few paces ahead of Javier, looking at the town with a scrutinizing glare.

 

“... I can smell him, Neumann is still here,”

 

Javier is perplexed. “smell him?” 

 

“He smells very familiar, it's like I've always been smelling him but it's much more distinct now,” he informs him. “Let's go…”

 

Javier nods, his aching body covered in bites the lord had given him. He could have stopped him but the man seemed so voracious it felt better to just let him drink.

 

They make their way through town, Arcos keeps himself reigned in, not through self control but rather a single track mind focused only on Neumann.

 

Everyone in his path might as well be wind, not even that. 

 

Javier had never seen the Baron so intense, it felt like watching an entirely different man.

 

They make it to the home of the debt collector. 

 

“Excuse me for one moment,” Arcos says softly before ripping the door off its hinges. 

 

An uproar in the other room, three voices and one familiar to Javier, Sir Neumann.

 

Javier and Arcos charge in.

 

“Arcos!?” Neumann can't believe his eyes. “How on earth- I killed you!” His blade is drawn, just fast enough to avoid the brunt of Javier's blade against it.

 

“Enzo!” Tordes squeals and runs to escape behind the man, the baron's gaze heavy with rage and focused on him now that Javier was dealing with Neumann. 

 

“Shall we run?” 

 

Tordes nods and the man scoops him up, leaving Neumann to fend for himself.

 

Arcos launches himself forward but just narrowly misses them. His jaw shuts tight so hard his teeth clank together loudly. Oh well, he knows if he sees them again he'll get them the next time. 



Tordes thanks his lucky stars that the bite hadn't landed on him or Enzo.

 

Now it was just the three men of the Frontera Barony.

 

Javier had improved greatly since his last fight with Neumann, the knight was quickly feeling overwhelmed. Add the now approaching Arcos he could hardly find a second to breathe. 

 

“Shit-” he ducks out of the way as Arcos launches at him with claws drawn.

 

Claws? When did he get those?

 

Neumann feels sweat trickle down his face. This wasn't good.

 

The fight continues.

 

He can only manage to defend with both of them coming at him. This was a nightmare. Arcos was like a beast out of hell, the feeble man Neumann remembers was no more. He snarls like a beast and bites like one too, he's hardly in control of himself. It was the only thing that made this fight doable, Arcos’s movements are not refined, they lack strategy and seem to be more like blind rage.

 

He was more focused on Javier.

 

This young man had improved quickly, too quickly, it was disturbing.

 

“Agh!” Neumann howls in pain, the claws of Arcos rip the back of his shirt open and part his skin. Blood trails down his back.

 

“There!” Javier makes a solid cut across the man's chest, giving him another reason to scream.

 

“You!” Arcos's usual tone, somewhat meek and worrisome, is gone. All that's left is rage. Neumann isn't even sure if this is the man he worked for anymore. 

 

The Baron grabs him by the back of his coat and slams him into the wall so hard he can see the house struggle under the force. As Neumann falls after the throw, bending back at the knees, Arcos rushes over and grabs him again. He takes hold of the front of his coat, spins him all the way around, and slams his side into the wall before then slamming him to the floor.

 

“Aaugh!” Neumann can only scream, and Javier can only watch.

 

Arcos was brutalizing him indiscriminately, trying to crush him into a paste. All of his pent-up resentment was pouring out like a geyser. He huffs so hard that drool splatters out from his mouth.

 

He straddles the old knight and sinks his teeth into him. Right into his shoulder. 

 

“Get off!” Neumann yells, shakily reaching out to push him away. A manaheart, he had that. He uses the power it grants him to lift his other arm and stab the lord in his side.

 

The lord eats it like is nothing.

 

Javier steps in though, he couldn't stand by and let him be stabbed.

 

With Arcos holding him down he goes to deliver the final blow. 

 

They work together, Arcos grabs Neumann's hand on the blade and forces it down to his side, and Javier severs it with one slice.

 

The knight screams and screams and Arcos growls, teeth still in him, shaking him around like a wild animal shakes hard to pull apart prey.

 


 

Lloyd opens the door to Lupellan's room to check on him. It had been a whole day and he hadn't seen him.

 

Normally he would have knocked but it seemed like an emergency. 

 

“Old man?”

 

He says peeking inside. He sees Lupellan in bed, groaning and sleeping.

 

He was alive if he was making noise. 

 

“Oh geez,” but he seemed sick, feverish. “Geez old man, are you alright?” He walks over to his bedside, putting a hand on his head. No fever but he seems sweaty.

 

“God…” he removes his hand. “You're gonna fucking die old man.” He knows he's not. 

 

“Hm…” but he does know Lupellan seems sick. “Maybe…”

 

He recalls a healing spell from the book he bought in Magentano, maybe now would be a good time to use it. 

 

“Here it goes,” 

 

And so he casts it, his hand glowing a soft teal color. Lupellan doesn't react but Lloyd knows he's done it right.

 

“...okay,” he says, turning away. “Well, you're alive,” 

 

"Hm?" Lupellans eyes open, like a mercy from god. "Lloyd?"

Lloyd turns back around.



Chapter 121: Forward Fall

Notes:

i have 4 more chapters already done but im gonna hold off on posting them bc i need to clean them up lol.

Chapter Text

“Youre awake,” Lloyd says with a thumbs up. “Congrats,”



Lupellan blinks groggily, nodding a bit. “I am…” He looks around. “...You healed me, I…wasn't expecting that,”



And lloyd arches a brow. “Why wouldn't I? You seem sick, it's the least I can do,”

 

“I've lived alone so long, I usually just…” He usually blacked out for a few days after incredible overexertion. 

 

“Suffer?” 

 

Lupellan nods. “More or less,” He yawns, tears rolling down his cheeks when he does. He reaches up to wipe them with a low hum.



“Oh damn, if you wanna sleep longer you can. Don't gotta cry about it,” He jokes.



“Be quiet,” Lupellan sighs. “I'm more than ready to get up, I j-” He yawns again, louder and harder this time. “Just need a minute,”


Lloyd nods. “Fair, come meet me in the kitchen when youre up,”



Lupellan nods. “Thank you, Frontera,”



Lloyd leaves the room with a wave over his shoulder.

 

It's sickening.

 

Lupellan lies back in bed and sighs, looking up at the ceiling. There's a sick feeling in his stomach, like guilt is twisting it in knots. How long had it been since he had felt guilt for anything?



He can't even remember.

 

“.....” He blinks slowly, tries to think about something else.  

 

Guilt, intense and painful. 

 

He's happy to be invited to spend time with Lloyd. 

 

“Because he is my…friend…” he didn't want to call him that, Javier was right, it's easier on the mind to keep things vague. 



“Ugh…” he sits up and throws his legs over the side of the bed. 

 

“I am… happy…” it feels wrong, like he can't allow himself such a feeling. “to spend time with a friend,” He can't allow himself a friend, it's so hard to have a friend. He shouldn't be enjoying himself when there's still work to do. He would be happy when he got his family back, he couldn't allow himself joy for any other trivial reason and yet...

 

He sighs. Just who was he saying this to? Himself? He doesn't let his mind linger on why he's even doing this.

 

“When I see him again, I'm beating him senseless,” he mumbles and goes to get dressed. He would do no such thing, but he would think it to himself regardless.



What a way to start the day.


 

Lloyd stands in the kitchen biting into a boiled egg, chewing thoughtfully as he works. 

 

“Hmmm…” he uses gravity magic to lift the knife on the cutting board before him and increases the gravity to make it fall and slice through the beef sat stop it.

 

Another knife works its way through carrots, another through an onion.

 

“...hm,” he smirks a bit. “I'm so fucking good at this shit,”

 

He waves a hand and the bottle of wine he was using for flavor lifts up and floats over to a pot sitting on the stove. “Alright just…”

 

He had practiced lifting heavy objects, now he needed to figure out how to do delicate work with gravity magic.

 

He tries to pour the wine into the pot but instead launches it down to the bottom. It shatters, glass flying everywhere.

 

“Ack-!” 

 

On that note, Lupellan enters, his dour expression falling further. “What the hell did you do?”

 

Lloyd groans. “Fuck!” He flips the pot off and slaps the counter in front of him. “I fucked up, obviously!”

 

Lupellan does not get the answer he's looking for, more curious about the spell he was using rather than what he had obviously done. Still, he doesn't express that. 

 

“Don't fuck up then,” he tells him, letting himself in to look around at Lloyd's work.

 

“Okay,” Lloyds answers sarcastically. “Go fuck yourself,’

 

“Not Interested,” Lupellan says walking to get a closer look at the onions being sliced. “... gravity magic?” 

 

“Yeah, it comes in handy so I've been trying out some new shit,”

 

Lupellan nods and then stretches, his bones cracking loudly as he does.

 

“God damn,” Lloyd mumbles. 

 

“Ignore me,” Lupellan requests. He sits down on a nearby chair, leaning on the table nearby. “So, it takes about two days to get to Ludenia on foot, it's been about two days, no?”

 

“Yeah, if they found Neumann by now then they probably should be back in two more days,” He answers. “Until then, I guess we just…” He trails off before sighing, cleaning the glass from the pot he was going to use.

“We just wait,” Lupellan wasn't going to test his luck to check on them. He was still feeling weak. Using magic right now would be to his detriment. 

 


 

The stew was great. Lloyd had remembered what he said, how beef stew was a favorite of his. 

 

The idea that Lloyd had ever been anything but the decent person he knows him to be is shocking, especially at times like this.

 

Lloyd had finally finished it excitedly, using magic to do most of the mundane work, and there were zero glass shards in it thankfully. 

 

He had smiled, proud of himself, and it was infectious. He was a teacher watching his student grow, he couldn't help but return the joy twofold.



Lupellan sits by his side on a loveseat in the comfort of a sitting room, Lloyds eyes focused on a spell book. The afternoon's fading light through the window leaves long shadows across the floor of the dim room.

 

They're both silent, there's nothing that needs to be said. 

 

Even though they're silent, Lupellan's mind is loud. He steals glances at Lloyd beside him, his thoughts racing violently as a flowing river current. 

 

This man was as adored as he was detested. He hated how Lloyd made him feel.

 

From their first meeting onward, he had always been a presence exuding unwavering support. No, it was more than that. It was more than mere support, it was understanding, it was camaraderie, it was understanding, it was kindness, it was…

He grimaces as he thinks, keeping his face turned away from lloyd as he does. 

 

It was too much. 

 

Lloyd would stand by his side, would help right his wrongs, would do the impossible if it meant he could see Lupellan happy and ask for next to nothing in return. He…

 

He stands up and goes for the door, he can't take it.

 

“Hm?” Lloyd looks up from the book curiously. “You headed off then?” He asks blissfully unaware of the man's inner turmoil. 

 

“Yes, don't wait up,” Lupellan quickly rushes for the door. 

 

“See ya, if I don’t see you again, good night,”



Lupellan nods quickly and throws the door open. Once hes out he quickly makes his way down the hall, he might as well be running, and escapes to the sanctuary that is his guest room. He slams the door behind him and groans, leaning against it and sliding down.

 

“Why is this happening to me all of a sudden?” He covers his face with his hands. Perhaps it's the being alone with him, he thinks, or maybe it's really just entirely random. Some things don't need a reason to happen, they just do, out of nowhere without warning. 



His hands are wet, he removes them from his face and finds himself crying. 

 

Crying?

 

He had been holding it in for a long time, a few tears had escaped right after Lloyd fell into the boiling ocean, but even then he had been keeping his emotions in check. 

 

“I hate you, Frontera, I hate every last one of you!” He weeps, teeth grit and everything on his shoulders pours out all at once. Of all the times for this to happen. He had this happen to him about 4 times in the last 7 years without his family, each time as ugly as the last. 

 

He would just have to deal with it then.

 

“I hate you!” but of course he didn't. No, he hated the fear that caring for another person could bring.

 

This fear was always sensible, he thinks because anything one loves can be taken away in an instant.



… and he was powerless to stop it once, what would he do if he were again?



What would he do?

Chapter 122: Summoned

Notes:

soooo im really upset bc i wanna skip everything and go right to the arc i want to write but I HAVE to write all the shit before it ughhhhh, I'm dying bro. i have such cool ideas. and. with those ideas. this story might finally come to an end lol (or what if I just kept writing, beat the longest fiction world record....wouldn't that be funny? I've always wanted to hehe.) but regardless. here we go, setting up for the arc I wanna write eeeee. I'm so excited. shout out to when lazy made me go back to the tged server and revitalizing this story.

Chapter Text

Day three since Javier and Arcos went to hunt down Neumann. 

 

Lloyd was growing restless. He had nothing to do, no goals to work towards anymore except for addressing the impossible mountain of debt. So high and unapproachable, it might as well have been nothing too. 

 

He could keep practicing magic, could work on his mana absorption skills, learn to perfect it, but that was avoiding the main issue. All of this talent would be useless if his family suffered irreparably. 

 

He paces the halls of the estate. He couldn't even go to the pub, he had promised to never return, and after what he had done to Lupellan the other day, he wasn't really even in the mood to drink.

 

This was a nightmare.

 

People watch him pass fearfully. It makes sense, even though he's changed a bit, he hasn't actually been home that much. No one had any reason to trust him. He still finds himself irritated regardless.

 

“You know what? Fuck this, im going outside,” He could just walk around or something, get some fresh air to clear his head. 

 

He makes it to and out of the front door, hands in his pockets as he saunters off, keeping his eyes off the barren halls. It's all too annoying. 

 

Outside he sees Lupellan coming back from town. What on earth had he been doing out?

 

“Huh?” 

 

Ah, now he sees it. He wasn't wearing those long dreary robes anymore. It was hard to see at first with them folded up in his arms, hanging down in front of him. No, just a black shirt and pants now. It was actually kind of strange being able to see his legs like this. He's got his same old boots, guess there's no reason to replace them. 

 

“Hm, Oh-” Lupellan waves a bit. “Hello, good morning,” He still looks exhausted, like he didn't sleep the night before or something. 

 

“Yeah, morning to you too…What's with the new get-up?”

 

As Lupellan draws closer he gives a better inspection. A low-cut collar in a V shape with strings tied loosely. It's nice, very well made, Lloyd wonders to himself where he got the cash, he didn't remember Lupellan having a lot of money.

 

“Hm? Oh, the seasons are changing, it's a bit too hot to be wearing robes.” He explains. He sighs and brushes his hair out of his face. “Im actually pretty sensitive to the heat, I should cut my hair too, even you-” He gestures to lloyd. “Your hair is getting long.” He explains.

 

Lloyd reaches up. “Huh? Oh,” It was. “Well shit, I guess,” 

 

Lupellan nods. “Im going to go put this back,” He says gesturing his old clothes. And with that he goes right past him, not thinking about the events of yesterday. Yes, not thinking about them at all. 

 

He sighs. Perhaps he was thinking a little.

 

Before he can reach the door, however, he fears a familiar sound.

 

A horn…the sound distinct and a sound from his worst memories.

 

The arrival of a royal messenger. His lord spoke with royalty on a regular, he had heard it quite often, and so wrapped up in scandals he was called to Magentano quite a bit too. Hes distraught at the sound even if he knows the context is no longer the same.

 

“Damn it,” He tosses his clothes aside and turns to bow, but when he sees Lloyd just standing he rushes to his side to force him down too.

 

“Wh- hey!” Lloyd doesn't stop him, but he does complain. He was going to bow once the entourage got closer, he wasn't completely unaware.

 

The man on horsetop approaches and dismounts with a dramatic flip. If it wasn't so corny Lloyd might have been impressed. He sighs through his nose and waits. He knows this is a whole ceremony when it doesn't really have to be. Whatever.

 

The man presents a scroll, red and gold, with the crest of the king's nation on the back end that he and Lupellan can see. 

 

 “Since time immemorial, I along with the great sovereigns that came before me have worked hard to achieve peace and comfort for the nobles, citizens, and all else-”

Lloyd allows his mind to wander, zoning out while listening to this boring bullshit. He listens for keywords, a point to this little song and dance.

 

They mention something about the king congratulating him, something about heroism, something about being exceptional. It's all very fine and good but he wishes the man would just leave. He could hardly say he felt he deserved praise for a job that was meant to be so easy.

 

He hadn't even done it right, he needed to be saved in the end.

 

“-Here ye! Lloyd Frontera is hereby ordered to travel to the royal city immediately!”


Lloyd uses every drop of strength in his body not to sigh as loudly as possible. 

 

Lupellan looks over at him, not lifting his head, just a peek. 

 

“All may rise!” And Lloyd doesn't hesitate to do so.

“We're going now?”



The messenger nods. “I shall give you the time to grab your belongings for the trip and then we will set off!”



Lloyd nods. “Alright,” and he looks to Lupellan. “Let's go,”



Lupellan gladly follows behind him.

 


 

“I slept through what?!” Marbella shrieks.

 

“He just started talking!” lloyd insists. “I didn't know what to do, I didn't wanna tell him to wait a second 'cause I didn't think I could I- ughhhh!” He covers his face with a hand. “Im so sorry ma!”

She falls to her knees and groans, hands on either side of her head. “Lloyd, if all are not present you can absolutely ask them to wait!” 

 

“Im so sorry!” He yells back, pacing his room and grabbing his things. It seems like it's always like this. He never has to pack much, he had just got back from cremo and most of his things were still ready to go. 

 

“Lloyd, my god, lloyd!” She whines. 

 

Still, she stands and helps him pack. “Please check in on Julian, im so worried about him, it's been so long,” She insists.



“I will I will,” He assures her. “God fucking damn I am so fuckin sorry,”



She shakes her head. “Just go,”





Chapter 123: Onward

Chapter Text

Javier was off with Arcos in Ludenia, and Marbella had to stay behind to watch the barony.

 

She suggested Bayern go with them but Lloyd refuses immediately.

 

“It took me, Julian, Javier, and Diego all working together to take Lupellan down. I think I'm fine without some security. Bayerns better off with you,” 

 

And though Marbella hated to send him with just Lupellan she hated to argue more. 

 

Lupellan stands by awkwardly for the argument, leaning on a wall waiting for them to decide what they wanted to do. He would be joining Lloyd regardless but the addition of another person was now up for debate.

 

“Javier will be returning any day now, you have to go all the way to Magentano now!”

 

Lloyd groaned and grabbed her shoulders desperately. “Listen, I just don't…” 

 

He wasn't sure how to put it. “he's…he's so old…and boring...and old... I don't wanna go with him,” 

 

Marbella groaned and gave up.

 

Now they were together in the royal carriage, being carried off. 

 

Lupellan sits with his legs and arms crossed, watching the scenery pass outside the window. He was also content with the outcome. He didn't really want to spend a long time in a small space with a person he had imprisoned.

 

“God…” Lloyd groans, head in his hands. “I'm gonna meet the fucking king…”

 

He couldn't say he was excited. 

 

“She's not a bad person,” Lupellan assures him. “Just don't say anything but stupid,”

 

“So I'm dead then,”

 

Lupellan sighs. “You'll be fine.”

 

They say nothing more to one another. The ride is in silence, neither of them feeling talkative for their own reasons.

 




Neumann was missing a hand, his dominant hand no less. Severed in a moment and now he would have to relearn everything.

 

His body aches too, the upper half, he can't even struggle as Arcos drags him along. 

 

He can't feel it, that's the worst part. He looks and sees Arcos's grip on his ankle is hard enough to break it, but there's nothing he can feel. He knows exactly what that means. 

 

He looks up to the sky and sighs. 

 

So this was how it all ended…

 

Javier looks down at him, expression devoid of any sort of mercy. He must have known Neumann was the one to kill Arcos. Figures.

 

He can't move his broken arms, he can't move his legs ever again he's sure, part of him wonders if he can just force himself to die by sheer willpower.

 

He can do nothing but let himself be dragged away.

 

Arcos wipes blood from his cheek with a thumb and sighs, licking it from his finger. He had lost control of himself. He hadn't meant to do all this.

 

He couldn't help but think about how Neumann had antagonized him so horribly. He had only meant to subdue him, not this. “...What a terrible day it is…” he muses.

 


 

Diego pinches the bridge of his nose. He hated not having a cellphone, having to wait on letters was agony. Perhaps if he hadn't spent so much time being spoiled here he could power through this, but every inconvenience nowadays felt like the end of the world.

 

He wanted that warehouse so bad it was making him sick.

 

“I've become such a brat, I’ll be asking him for a yacht soon like some sort of modern Disney villain,” He knows he's not doing that, it's just funny to imagine.

 

“Ugh,” He looks down at his hands. He had been in his room all day.

 

[Rp-17]

 

 

 

[Random skill lottery- 15 rp]

 

 

 

[would you like to give it a try?]

 

 

 

[Yes] [No]

 

Diego looks at this blue box with a frown. “I've spent all my points and haven't received a single thing from this. Is this seriously all you can do?”

 

[Yep, this is all I got. Im not supposed to be here anymore, I just…]

 

Diego waits for the next message but it doesn't come.

 

“Hey…” He says leaning forward. “C’mon, im not mad at you I just…”

 

[Sorry, I just got sad. It really was never meant to be like this, you were meant to be Lloyd Frontera…because I failed to get you in there im unable to do what I must…]

[Ha, no, actually I was never going to be strong enough to do this…the absolute gave up and left me behind…]

 

Diego can't help but feel for it even if he can't understand. 

 

[I can leave any minute…this entire world is doomed…]

 

But that gives Diego pause. “Doomed?”

 

[Well, powers that be have told us that this is just one of many worlds that is no longer being maintained, it's a free for all. Whatever happens, happens. There are no rules, all the gifts I give you come out of my own pocket, so to speak.]

 

Diego feels bad for wanting to complain. 

 

[I want to grant the wish that the absolute was so taken with, but…]

 

[Eh, i shouldn't be complaining so much. Here.]

 

[Rp-17]

 

 

 

[Random skill lottery- 15 rp]

 

 

 

[would you like to give it a try?]

 

 

 

[Yes] [No]

 

[Im sorry you haven't gotten anything cool, I don't have enough power to make sure the power goes to you…]

 

Diego hits yes, and as expected nothing happens. When the chance of getting powers was one in the millions of people alive, of course he wouldn't get any.

 

“You try your best, Im not gonna ask for more…thank you for helping me out.”



This box had been rather helpful in other ways, warning him of coming danger, telling him about things in the world. Even if it could not give him power, he knows it's trying hard.

 

[The absolute and the irrevocable…]

 

Diego nods. “You told me who the absolute is, but what about you?”

 

[oh, the irrevocable. Yeah, it's complicated. Think of it like this-]

 

[the absolute, it's powerful. The head honcho. Think of the irrevocable as…this powerful guy's feelings.]

 

“Just feelings, it's not another powerful guy?”

 

[Yep, just feelings, why do you think im here in a world no one is watching anymore, im not even working in service to a person…Just a feeling. Im like a kid playing in the sandbox now.]

 

“Hm…” to think even god wasn't watching them anymore, its harrowing but also freeing. He didn't have to be scared to cause a ruckus. It's freeing in a way. “Well, keep up the good work. If you dont give up, maybe you’ll even grant that wish,”



[Aw, thanks suho. <3]

 

[And hey, don't let the word doomed scare you. every life is important, just because its doomed doesn't mean its gonna fall apart. this of it like...a novel that started but the writer died midway through the next book.]

 

"Of course,"


When the chance of getting powers was one in the millions of people alive, the fact that this man had received so many of them was a miracle.

 

Canavarro can feel it in his hands, new power coursing through his veins that would make his life far easier.

 

He grabs an apple he had packed for the trip, sitting alone in the back of a carriage on the way to Magentano, watching Lupellan had revealed he was going there. He grips it tight and in his grasp it rots away until its nothing but dust. The pile of dust in his hands then starts to pull itself back together, reshaping itself into the apple it had been before, fresh and red.

 

“What a lucky man I am, to wake up suddenly and be blessed by god,” He chuckles. He knows god can't have any blessings for him.

 

The carriage drags along, in his supplies he has two boxes, inside, two figures cling to one another the way that had in life…

 

He just needed Lupellan back now, and he would have his family again. 

 

Chapter 124: Family Reunion

Notes:

OK IDK HOW TO SPELL CANAVARRO RIGHT, ITS BEEN SPELLED BOTH WAYSD IN THISCHAPTER BUT IM GONNA GO BACK AND CORRECT IT SOON SO JUST IGNORE THAT FOR NOW OK?
edit: finally fixed it. his names Cannavaro.

Chapter Text

The meeting with the king…

 

Lloyd dresses for the event in his best, his mother had insisted on him bringing something nice and shoved an outfit in his bag herself. It seems appropriate all things considered, ah but how he hated the king.

 

Not personally, he didn't even know her, just hater her by virtue of having an issue with authority. The idea that some random fucker who pisses, sleeps, and eats just like everyone else being so important is infuriating.

 

Maybe she's smart, maybe she swings her sword real good, maybe she's nice. Good for her.

 

He knows he's being hypocritical. In a perfect world where he was king, he would hire people to lie on the floor wherever he wanted to step so his esteemed feet never touched the floor. He wanted to be important for basically nothing too.

 

But he wasn't, so he would continue being a hater.

 

“Hmm…” He looks at himself in the mirror and frowns. His heart was racing. He knows kings have the right to whatever they please, one wrong move and he could be executed. 

 

It's a terrible thing to imagine, he wishes he had never killed that damn thing in the first place. 

 

A knock on the door, likely Lupellan. 

 

“Come in!” 

 

He's just finishing the last touches on his cravat when the door opens.

 

“Are you ready?” Shocking no one it's Lupellan indeed. He lets himself in. 

 

“I…” Lloyd finds himself sweating. “Man…it's just me and the king now…”

 

Lupellan nods. “She's not a bad person. I've met her before.”

 

“You have?”

 

“I have, the lord I worked for would meet with her often.” 

 

Lloyd wants to say he feels better, but he really just wanted to bring Lupellan with him. He didn't want to do this alone. 

 

“Well, ok then..” 



He stands before a mirror and watches Lupellan walk over and take his hand, holding it up as if to inspect it. 

 

“Take this,” Lupellan reaches into his pocket and pulls out a golden ring with a black gem. He takes Lloyd's finger and slips it on even when Lloyd's eyes go wide and he gasps.

 

“We're married!?” Lloyd exclaims sarcastically. “Lupellan, this is so sudden!” He chuckles.

 

“Please stop saying stupid things,” Lupellan sighs. “I saw it before we left Frontera. It was in my cave before you started emptying it, it's a magic ring,”

 

“Vague,” Lloyd answers to get him to elaborate.

 

“I had someone find it for me, it prevents the movement of mana in a person's body. It reminded me of that…draining ability of yours,” he explains. “You can still shift it how you see fit, but other spells like the confession spell for example wont work on you since the attacking mage would have to tamper with your mana in some way,”

 

Lupelan lets his hand go. “And it looks good, I suppose,” he grimaces a bit. “your clothes look fine enough, but you look a bit poor,”

 

Lloyd groans and covers his face. “see I used to have this all nice ass shit I would wear that I got from Arosh but some guy jumped me and robbed me,”

 

Lupellan actually remembered the guy, it was two of them actually. The two men who had robbed Lloyd had been working for him after all. 

 

He reaches into his pocket and pulls out all that had been stolen. “This?”

 

And this time Lloyd gasps for real, genuinely shocked. “What! How did you get that!?” He reaches out and takes the ring first, slipping it back on and looking at it in disbelief. “I…What!?”

 

Lupellan gives him the slightest twitch of the side of his mouth that might be a smile. “I have my ways.”



Lupellan had killed everyone working for him like that. It was right after he was caught at Progia Gorge and found out that his work towards reviving his family would lead them to ruin. It only took one spell to kill them the same way he had killed that student long ago. Yes, he didn't want to have to keep leading the workers on about his goal of resurrection. They were loose ends that needed to be burned off.

 

…but if lloyd really accomplishes the goal of bringing everyone back, they would have to return too, wouldn't they?

 

He decides to just not work about it.

 

“...Did you murder me?” He asks, shocked. It's the only way he can think of him having this, if he was the killer himself.

 

“Not me, but an associate,” Lupellan explains. 

 

“That's insane…”

 

He attaches the pocket chain. “Alright, I guess now's the time to get going,” he didn't want to.

 

“You're going to be alright,”

 

Lloyd prays he will.

 


 

Arosh carries the ant head, he had been gone for so long that he's sure he's going to be scolded for making the others think he was dead. 

 

Still, he had finally made it home.

 

The first few to see him on the horizon run off to tell his father, and others stick around to greet him excitedly. He is hugged from every angle, loving hands grip him tight and he can't help but cry. It's been so long. He missed them so much.

 

He's passed from sets of arms to sets of arms and he can hardly contain his joy.

 

“Everyone!” He yells joyously, squeezing anyone who comes into his grasp. The ant's head was dropped, important but hardly as important as a beloved member of the tribe. “I'm so happy to see you, oink!”

 

He's met with a chorus of oinks and cries of joy.

 

“AROSH?!” He hears a familiar voice screaming. He turns around and sees him coming.

 

“Father!” And he takes off, running to meet him halfway. It had been too long. Tears roll down his face.

 

They crash into one another, his father sobs with relief to see his son alive. Every day has been agony up until this point without him.

 

They both weep and sob, in each other's arms.

 

Arosh knows where he's meant to be, here, home. 

 


 

Lupellan leaves Lloyd to his meeting, heading out into the city to get some fresh air. He didn't like the Castle. It was too painful a reminder of the past. 

 

“Hmm…” he walks with both his hands in his pockets, zoned out as he lets himself wander without much thought. He travels down winding alleys and through the dark corners of the city, assured in his own abilities that he would not be caught unawares. It's a dull day…

 

He wanders about for an hour, coming to a stop at a graveyard, standing at the front gates thoughtfully.

 

“Hmm….” What a miserable place, what a miserable thing. Death, an eternity without those who hold your heart.

 

“Lupellan,” A voice calls from behind him. Followed by a hand on his shoulder.

 

Lupellan feels his blood run cold and then heat up with rage.

 

“Cannavaro!?” He turns around, swinging his fist. “What the hell gives you the idea that-”

The man grabs his arm before he can attack. 

 

“We must talk,” And Cannavaro pulls Lupellan in, wrapping his arms around him. “It's good to see you again, Lupellan,”

Lupellan struggles against him. “Get off of me-!”



Cannavaro does no such thing and instead casts a spell, scrying again. “Look,” He says holding up a red orb of light. “As I said, we must talk,”



“Why would I-?” But before he can finish his sentence he sees what Cannavaro is showing him and screams. 

 

“See?” Cannavaro says with a smirk, letting go of lupellan. “How about we go somewhere a little more private,”



Lupellan stumbles back, tears rolling down his face, falling to his knees, a hand over his mouth, and muffles his screams of confusion. “Isabella!” He weeps. “Why, why is she-!” It was her, with their son in her arms. She was fresh despite the seven long years between her death and now, Floyd too. Both of them looked entirely whole, like they had the night they died. 

 

“It's a long story, old friend,” Cannavaro says offering a hand. “Would you like to see them in person?”

 

Lupellan nods violently, crying so hard now that he can no longer speak.

 

“Then come on,”

 

Chapter 125: Would You?

Chapter Text

Lloyd had left his meeting with the king trembling.

 

When he got back and found Lupellan nowhere to be seen he could feel himself getting furious. Why had he vanished so suddenly when he needed him most? 

 

“He's just not back yet, that's all,” he tries to tell himself but it doesn't make him feel better. He would have preferred Lupellan just not leave in the first place.

 

“Ugh,” he heads down to the academy instead of waiting around for him. Visiting Julian and Diego was a good alternative to Lupellan, he just needed to be near someone right now.




 

Lupellan sits with Cannavaro in shock, a box between them unopened but containing the most important things he would ever lay his eyes on. 

 

They're both in an inn, the private room holding Cannavaro's things and this precious box. 

 

“...they're both in here?” Lupellan asks softly, afraid to even open the thing. He wasn't sure what he would do when he saw them. His heart pounds violently in his chest.

 

“Yes indeed,” Cannavaro tells him. “I don't know what happened, but a while ago I suddenly I found myself able to do magic I wasn't capable of the day prior…” he explains. “With that in mind I…”

 

He trails off not wanting to give all the dirty details. “...I had someone find the remains so I could restore them.”

 

Lupellan nods, running a hand over the top of the box. “Where were they?” He had always wondered what happened to their bodies. Cannavaro hadn't even given him a chance to go back and get them.

 

“It's a bit unpleasant,”

 

“I still want to know…”

 

Cannavaro frowns. “The spot you left them, buried a few feet away, about 15 feet deep,” he explains. “It took some digging, but that's where they were,”

 

Lupellan looks sick. “Thank you,”

 

Lord Brachamontes didn't even have the decency to put them somewhere proper. He wasn't surprised.

 

“...I can't thank you enough, Cannavaro. I'm sorry about how things went,”

 

The older man shrugs. “You were in pain, you needed someone to blame,” he acknowledges. “I can hardly blame you.”

 

Lupellan looks guilty, his brows furrowed. “Even still…”



“It's in the past, we're together now, right?” Cannavaro says standing up. “It's been a long long time, but soon we'll right the wrongs of that bastard who burned us,”

 

Lupellan stands as well. “Are you opening it?”

 

“I am,” he reaches and goes to unlock the tightly secured box. “I think it's about time you see what I'm capable of,” 

 

Lupellan holds his breath.




 

 it's the middle of the afternoon but a few of the students were sleeping. Geshpond, Jet, Jasper, Alejandro, and Axel all lie in Diego's bed together in a pile snoring. They're surrounded with books, notes, pencils, and all other sorts of supplies. 

 

Julian sits in bed too, leaning on Geshpond doing homework. “Hm…” he taps his chin with his pencil, deep in thought.

 

Diego sits on the floor next to the bed, leaning on the side next to Julian's leg. “Hm…”

 

There's a loud banging on the door. “Hey!” 

 

Both Julian and Diego gasp. Just the guy they were expecting to see. Lloyd Frontera.

 

“Doors unlocked!” Diego yells back. 

 

The door opens and behold, Lloyd Frontera.

 

“You cunts should spend more time in Julian's room, I was looking all over for you,” Lloyd complains. 

 

“How'd you figure we were in here?” Lionel, the only one not napping or sitting on the bed with the others asks. He sits at the desk across the room, scribbling.

 

“Eh, that guy Horace. Mister know it all,” Lloyd explains.

 

“Mm?” Geshpond recognizes that voice, a familiar one to him. “Frontera?” 

 

Julian turns to look. “Hm?”

 

“Not you,” he sits up, the people sleeping on him being forced to fall off. “Lloyd,” he sits up and smiles, crawling out of bed and rushing to grab him.

 

“Eek-!” Lloyd squeals as he's lifted up suddenly, spun around, and squeezed tight. 

 

“It's good to see you, you look much  better!” Geshpond says happily. 

 

He liked Lloyd, Geshpond had been one of the people to help him walk around a bit after being unconscious for a few weeks way back when. Seeing him looking healthy after all that filled his heart with joy.

 

“Thanks!” Lloyd says feeling a bit shy all of a sudden. He hadn't expected this kind of response to himself of all people. Someone genuinely excited to see him.

 

Geshpond doesn't put him down, instead holding him up with his arms around his thighs. “We were all thinking about you,” he himself most of all.

 

Lloyd gets comfortable, basically sitting on his arms feeling rather small in Geshpond's grasp. He was almost the size of Arosh. Not many human men made it up past 6’6 but he had to be at least 7 feet. “Really? Is it cause of when I got hurt that one time? That was forever ago,”

 

“Daaaamn, Julian, I think Geshpond is really into your brother,” Lionel teases. “That's crazy,”

 

“Huh? Nuh-uh!” Geshpond splutters. “I'm a normal amount of concerned about a friend, that's all!”

 

Diego pretends to wipe a tear. “Geshpond how could you, you know I called dibs,” he dramatically falls on his side to the floor. “You're cruel,”

 

Lloyd snorts. “As fuckin if, get real, ugly.” He cackles. “Geshpond here's the best choice outta anyone if I had to choose. Not you,”

 

And Geshpond's cheeks burn a little red. 

 

“Put me down big guy,” Lloyd orders, slapping his shoulders a bit. Geshpond does as he's told with a shy little smile. He wasn't usually called the best choice out of his many conventionally attractive friends.

 

“Oooh, he really like your brother Julie,” Lionel teases. "Look at him blushing."

 

“And your brother said yes? My god...” Axel giggles, finally awake.

 

Julian sighs. “he's going to beat you up if you guys keep joking like this,”

 

As if on queue, Lloyd approaches the bed, smacking Axel with a pillow, and then he flings it at Lionel.

 

They both yell and Lloyd looks satisfied with himself.

 

“Anyways,” he says sitting on the edge of the bed. 

 

Alejandro sits up and leans on his shoulder on one side, Jet on the other.

 

“Did Diego tell you about his big plans?” Alejandro asks.

 

Lloyd shakes his head. “Eh can't say I recall,” he looks to Diego. “What's up?”

 

Diego stands from the floor. “oh that just reminded me, I'm actually so glad you're here, let's go for a walk, I need to talk to you about something, I'll tell you bout the big skating rink plans after we talk about it,”

 

Lloyd arches a brow, watching Diego's expression grow serious. “Alright, let's go,” A kating rink, it sound cool, but he was wondering what else he had to discuss.

 

They both leave together.

 


 

The streets of the city are busy as always, Lloyd wonders if he might see Lupellan out and about to scold him for his vanishing act.

 

Diego walks with his hands shoved in his pockets just like Lloyd. They even have a similar gait, and Lloyd cant help but notice it. 

 

“So,” Lloyd sighs. “You gonna explain or are you taking me for an actual walk? If so, trust me when I say I won't be pissing in the streets,”

 

Diego arches a brow. “Like a dog?”

 

“Yeah,”

 

Diego chuckles a bit. “No no, I'm not just walking, it's a little bit complex, the thing I wanna talk about. Im trying to think of how to put it.” 

 

Lloyd doesn't say anything, just looks at him expectantly.

 

“Alrighty, I might as well just say it,” Diego sighs. “Lloyd, do you wanna get married?” 

 

Lloyd gasps.

 

Chapter 126: Leaving Now

Notes:

URRGGHHHHHH IM FIGHTING FOR MY LIFE OUT HERE I WANNA GET TO THE FUN ARC SO BAD AUUGHHHHHHH. I'm so close yet so far away. also. updated the tags.

Chapter Text

Lupellan returns to the castle and finds Lloyd is no longer here. He walks around the room, checking for paper and something to write with. He had to go with Cannavaro, there was no time to waste. Diego's predictions be damned, his family was closer than ever before and he wasn't going ignore that.

 

He finds a paper and pen and quickly scribbles an apology and his reason for leaving. 

 

“I'm sorry Frontera, you must understand…” he says as he writes. He needed to get away from Lloyd and all these feelings he was having as of late. It was better this way. 

 

Lloyd was messing up his head.

 

He sets the letter down on the nearest table and grabs his things to leave, ready to go and figure out what Cannavaro wanted from him.

 

“Goodbye,”

 

He turns away from the nightstand he had left the letter on and heads off quickly. He had to go. 

 

He opens the door and heads out, walking quickly as he makes his way back to the inn Cannavaro was waiting in. It's better this way, that's what he tells himself, but guilt gnaws at him regardless.

 

“Why are you feeling bad all of a sudden?” He finds himself asking inwardly.

 

The first thing that comes to mind is the dream. Lloyd’s lifeless eyes looking back at him. The next is Lupellan’s hands around Lloyd’s, holding it up as he conjures a ball of light for the first time, his smile illuminated by a job well done. The next is their first fight out in the woods of the barony, recalling the way his blood boiled and thinking about how much things have changed. The next is their conversation on the way to Cremo in the back of the carriage, Lloyd lamenting the way Lupellan had been alone when he needed someone most.

 

“Shut up!” He hisses under his breath, trying to will his mind into silence. “Just stop,” He shakes his head as if to clear it.

 

He has to get as far away from Lloyd Frontera as possible.

 


 

Lloyd gasps at Diego's question. It was infuriating but equally shocking. He had expected many things from him but not this.

 

“Have you gone fucking insane?”



Diego, no, Suho holds up his hands as if to concede defeat. “Hey hey, don't look at me like that, I have a perfectly good reason to offer this,” he explains. “With our lands located right next to each other, I was hoping to do something that would help the Frontera barony with all the shit you're in.” He sighs. “Listen… you're on track towards ruin, I wanna help, but as it stands it's none of my business what happens to you or your family,”

 

Lloyd grimaces, teeth bared in frustration. “Ruin? I've been working damn hard you know!” 

 

And Diego sighs. “Be honest Lloyd, do you even know how much your family owes?”

 

“Do you?” Lloyd replies.

 

“I don't, but I know it's a lot,” he frowns a bit and then sighs. “listen, we can break up afterward if that helps-”

 

Lloyd groans. “we're both guys, it's not gonna work!”

 

But Diego's quiet contemplating pause in reply to that sends him into a rage.

 

“Don't fucking look at me like that!” He shrieks, throwing the first punch. “Don't you fucking dare!” 

 

Diego just barely dodges the hit, reaching over and grabbing Lloyd by the arm. “Lloyd, listen-!” he starts trying to explain himself, but he can feel Lloyd’s trying to drain his mana. He flings him away and Lloyd stumbles.

 

“You fucking dick!” Lloyd yells, clawing at him this time. “Don't fucking look at me like that!” 

 

The implication was clear. Diego knew Lloyd wasn't a man in the same way he was. He wanted to use that to, admittedly, Lloyd's advantage, but he didn't like it at all.

 

“I didn't even say anything!” Diego yells, sidestepping the onslaught of attacks.

 

“You implied it with your fuckin pause!” He hisses. “You think I look like a bitch, don't you!?” It was making his blood boil. “Or maybe it's how I sound, maybe I’m just easy to fuckin clock, huh?!” He wanted to get at least one good hit. “I can’t fucking believe you!”

This was humiliating. 

 

“It's not like that!” Diego insists. “I don't, I don't!” 

 

Lloyd stops, still glowering at him like he wants to rip his head off. “Then what makes you so sure this’ll work, huh? You think im fucking stupid?” He growls. “You think im fucking dumb? You think im just gonna say fuck it and marry you so you can come to my place and clean up?”

He reaches into his pocket and flings his flask at his face, hitting him right in the eye.

 

“Shit!” Diego recoils and stumbles back, he wasn't quick enough to dodge that. “For the love of-”



“Why don't you just ask Julian, huh asshole!” He says rushing to grab him by the collar. “I bet it's 'cause he's a guy, right? You can’t fucking trick me! Just say it!”

 

“I don't wanna!” Diego finally shouts back, holding his wounded eye. “God damn man! If you don't wanna use the situation to your advantage you don't have to, just stop beating me up!” He pleads. 

 

“I don't, never ask me this shit again!” He shoves him away and Diego stumbles back.

 

“...Alright,” Diego says with hands lifted. “It was rude of me to say, to assume, Im sorry,” 

 

Lloyd feels himself simmering down. He didn't really like attacking Diego, it was just so shocking and upsetting he just started moving on his own.

 

“...It wouldn't even be doable anyways, I got my mind set on something in the future, I can't go getting married,” He explains, face in a sneer but still red.

 

“Human and orc marriage isnt actually recognized by law,” Diego says matter of factly. “So you could in theory just get with me on paper and follow your dreams in Orcsville if you felt like it,” He flinches back when Lloyd glares at him, lifting an arm to cover his face. “Again, not like you have to!” He adds.

Lloyds quiet, thinking this over now that he wasn't in a panic. “Why would you do this for us?” He asks.

 

“I want access to the mines in Frontera, the one that the previous barons have tried mining but failed to.” He tells him. “I know a few methods that should make it usable, things that haven't been thought of yet, It could put some change in your pockets,” But then he sighs. 

 

“What's wrong, you seemed so confident,”



Diego frowns hard, eyes growing dim. “...The king and her going crazy, the coming war…”



“Shit…” Lloyd had almost forgotten about that. “Fuck, you haven't made any progress towards fixing that?” He asks.

 

“Well, what the hell should I do? I can't get near the king for no reason!” He complains. “If I did, she's the kind of person who would kill me sooner than listen to me for knowing so much, It's impossible right now…” He grits his teeth in frustration. “Everything is going to go to hell and I don't know how to fix it,”



Lloyd’s turn to frown. “Do you think getting hitched will fix literally anything about this situation?” 

 

Diego pauses to think. “...We would be a united front when things go to shit,” He starts. “It might have benefits yet to be seen but…I think the problems might outweigh the pros,”



Lloyd is silent, running through what-ifs in his head. “...This is all completely transactional, right? You're not like...secretly in love with me or something, are you?”



Diego scoffs. “Absolutely not,”

 

Lloyd nods. “...Keep the idea in your back pocket,” He finally decides. “If I can find a reason to say yes, I will, but for now, no,”



Diego takes that gladly. “Please don't hit me in the eye anymore,”



“Shut up,”

 

They head back to the dorms.

 

Chapter 127: This Ring, That Vow

Chapter Text

Lupellan sits by Cannavaro's side, riding away from the city with a heavy heart. He watches the city as he passes, the sight of people all going about their lives. His mind is only on lloyd.


Cannavaro watches him, wondering just what it is that has him so glum. As far as he's concerned, the man should be elated given the circumstances. He was finally so close to having his family back. Cannavaro tries not to be too hard on him, but he can't understand it.



Still, he says nothing. He would let Lupellan talk to him, not the other way around.

 

Silence…

 

Lupellan leans his head on the window of the carriage taking them away, back to Namaran where his life had first begun. It's funny in a way, how often he had dreamed of running away from that place, most of his life he had spent wanting to see more of the world, he wanted to leave those miserable nights in the streets of Namaran behind. He wanted freedom from his humble beginnings.

 

He was going back now, leaving everything he had found in his freedom behind…

 

Everything…

 

His red eyes are lowered to his hand, looking at it for no reason other than to have something to focus on other than his spiraling thoughts begging him to turn back.

 

“...Cannavaro,” He finally says.

 

“Yes?” He turns to face him, waiting patiently for answers to why he is acting so strangely.

 

“It's been a long time, how are you?” He decides to ask. “I left you in such a hurry, I hated you… im very sorry about all of that,” He confesses. “I had held you to such cruel standards, you did what you could and im eternally grateful…”

Cannavaro smiles a bit. “It's nothing, I vowed to never turn my back on you, even at your darkest hour,” Because he was just so useful, every mage he could get was a better chance of success. “Im just glad we can be together again like this, but um…Lupellan, what's on your mind?” He wraps an arm around his shoulder. “You seem troubled, what's wrong?”

 

Lupellan doesn't shove him off, there had been a time where this kind of gesture was entirely fine. “It's a bit complicated…” 

 

Cannavaro nods. “I’d imagine,” he says with a low concerned hum. “When you saw them, Bella and Floyd, you seemed like you couldn't believe it… is that it?”



Lupellan says nothing.



“It's something else then?”



Lupellan sighs. Reaching up to hold his head like it's aching. “No, it is them, it's just…” He had denied it all this time, right up until he saw their bodies. There was a part of him who had long accepted he would never see them again.



Subconsciously he's always known. From the moment he last saw them at the river, he knew that there was a gap between them that would never be bridged. He had spent all these years trying to deny it, and when Lloyd seemed so adamant about being successful, it just got worse.

 

“I guess, it's just…hard to believe.” He admits. “I feel like im dreaming but I know Im not, theyre so close… I can finally…be reunited with them,”



Lupellan's tone doesn't match the tone Cannvaro imagined when he was listening to a man talk about the return of his beloved wife and son.

 

“Is that a bad thing?” Cannavaro inquires. “You just don't sound the way I expected you to,”

 

“No, of course not, it's a very good thing,” He assures him. “Im…Im happy,” but the way his voice lowers says anything but.



“...Lupellan, do you mind if I ask you something?”


Lupellan nods.

 

“...Why were you in Frontera?” He has his own assumptions. He had been watching him, on and off after he returned to that place from Cremo. 

 

Lupellan grimaces. “I was helping a friend-”



“A friend?” He asks with an arched brow. “And this friend, tell me, thats the man whos always going on about helping you, correct?”



Lupellan scowls. “Just how much have you been watching?!” 

 

Cannavaro relents. “Enough to know he seems to be more confident in the future than you, a pity, considering it's your wife and son ready to return.”

 

Lupellan says nothing, glaring at the floor. 

 

“...Lupellan, it's been hard, I know,” He pulls him in closer. “But it's all coming to an end, you’ll have your family back, our, family back,”



Lupellan lets himself be held close, resting his head on his shoulder. His eyes water, he hadn't meant for it to happen but it does.


“Did you lose hope?” Cannavaro asks wrapping his other arm around him and pulling him in closer. “I understand, why wouldn't you, but you must let yourself hope and dream, you can't abandon them,”


Lupellan is silent, his mind racing. That wasn't the only issue. There's a deeper issue, one pushed down so far he doesn't even know what it is but it still bothers him like a dull ache. 

 

What is it?

 

He feels guilty, every time he thinks of his wife he feels guilt. The guilt of betrayal hangs over him even though he's done nothing of the sort…

 

Right?

 

“Cannavaro, I feel like im going mad,” He finally admits. “So just tell me if I sound like it but…I feel guilty like I've betrayed my Bella,”



Cannavaro doesn't know what exactly he could have done. “How so?”



Lupellan sighs. “Well…”

 




Lloyd looks at the ring on his finger, the final gift Lupellan had given him before vanishing.

 

It had been two days now. He holds the letter left behind in his hand with a frown. Why was everyone vanishing all of a sudden?



To lloyd,



I apologize for my sudden departure. In town I ran into an old friend, he had made an offer I simply could not refuse. I will send word when I arrive where I am going to let you know I am well, but please do not come after me. I will return when the time is right, that is my vow to you.

 

My regards, Lupellan.



Lloyd reads it over and over, short and vague, leaving his mind to wander to terrible places.

 

“He knows Diego said bringing his family back would be dangerous…so what is he even doing?” He sighs. He sets the letter down on the bed, sitting in Julian's room while he's off talking to customers in the school.



“Lupellan…” He says looking down at the two rings on his hand. One from arosh, one from Lupellan, all he needed was one from Javier and he would have a ring from every friend he's got.

 

…He could also get one from Diego, but after their conversation, he doesn't really want that.

 

“....” But these two rings meant a lot more, his first friends, the ones he had made without the history of his actions in the barony holding him back. Diego knew of him from that book, and Javier had lived by his side. These two accomplishments were his alone.

 

He clenches his fist. 

 

“This is fucking hopeless…” He sighs. The debt, the coming war, the distance from arosh and lupellan…It's all too much to bear. “It's all hopeless…”

 

He finds himself too numb to even cry. “Maybe that box can swoop in and send me away…To that nice place like it promised…” He muses. “...Ha, not like I'd even take the offer.” even at his most miserable, he still wanted to live his life.

 

“...I just want this shit to stop being so difficult, is it really so much to ask?”



Outside the door Julian stands, listening to his brother…and leaves. He would come back later.



Chapter 128: Twenty three

Chapter Text

Arosh slams his fist into the makeshift punching bag hanging from the tree. 

 

“Hmm…” His mind is empty, just him, the warm air, and his fist. He concentrates on the one thing that matters. 

 

He punches again, the punching bag straining under the force. 

 

Power.

 

Another punch. It's not enough, it never is. Outside thoughts are polluting his mind.

 

“Shoot, oink,” He huffs. "Less words means more thoughts, oink!" He yells. 

 

“Power!” He yells. “Strength!” He punches harder, over and over. “Empty my head! Only improve!”

 

He has more words but can't stop thinking no matter how he tries. It's too much. He had spent too much time with those humans, he had become impatient. He wants results now.

 

He sighs. “I need to try something else…” 

 

He looks off at the horizon. Being home feels good, but he feels a bit out of place now too. He had spent too much time out in the world.

 

…If he was already infected by their forward thinking, he might as well just go out there to look around some more.

 

“I could go hunting, explore the world a bit, oink,” he muses. He would be out in the world learning more about the world he had taken a taste of. He didn't like it much, but he was accustomed to it too. He could still keep with his values though, pushing his body until it's reached peak performance, train until he's unstoppable.

 

“Arosh,” it's his father, showing up right on time.

 

“Father…” he looks away, guilty.

 

“Less words, more thoughts. speak to me, oink,” 

 

Arosh leans on the tree with his arms crossed. “I don't like human lifestyles, but I lived it for a little and now I can't get it out my head.” 

 

Akush nods solemnly, he understands what he means. “it's why we stay together, never leaving for much but hunting,” he tells him. “When you live with humans, they make things very hard, they have a lot of rules and things,” 

 

Arosh nods too. “so many, it feels like my head can't fit them all,”

 

Akush also gets that. “It can, you're smart,” he says with a smile. “Brainiac for an orc, but stupid for a human.” He chuckles. “They said that to me too,” his own parents that is.

 

“I want to be even more stupid then, I'm tired of knowing human things,” Arosh sighs. “I miss when Lloyd was here, there was no reason to know anything, now everything is messy, oink,”

 

Akush approaches his son and wraps an arm around his shoulder. “You care a lot about him,” he must if he's this hung up. “he's that important to you?” 

 

“I love him a lot, when he was here…I was so happy,”

 

“But he's not here now,'' Akush tells him. “He was there, and you were unhappy, so tell me, does he make you happy or does home make you happy? It's worth thinking about,” 

 

Arosh frowns. “He's also happy here, so that's not a good fight, er, argument,” he insists. Lloyd wasn't happy so of course being by his side out there made him sad. “If he was here with me, we would be happy,”

 

Akush sighs through his nose. It wasn't like he wanted his son to get over him, but he didn't want him chasing someone that would make him miserable either.

 

“I think when you love someone, you're happy with them no matter where you are,” he finally tells him. “Think about that some,”

 

Arosh doesn't have anything to say to that.

 

His mind goes back to Lupellan…he and Lloyd always seemed content. Old envy creeps back in.

 

“... Yes,” Arosh says sadly. 



Akush hugs him tight. “I want you to be happy, if he makes you happy, then I'm glad but…just think,” 

 

He didn't dislike Lloyd, not by a long shot. Akush was very fond of him. But like everything in life, the people in it should be chosen carefully. Lloyd had a lot on his plate, more than he thinks Arosh can handle.

 

He leaves his son to his training, hoping his words made a difference.

 

Arosh keeps punching, considering his words.

 

Did Lloyd make him happy?

 

Another punch.

 

“...he does,” he tells himself, he meant what he said. Lloyd was so miserable it was hard to be happy with him, it would have been unsympathetic to be anything but also miserable. 

 

“He will come here again, things will be simple, I just need to wait,”

 

He thinks some more. That debt… that's what kept lloyd away from him. He didn't want Lloyd to suffer it, but what could he do to help?


 

Javier's outfit is stained with blood, he had been counting how many times the baron bit him after a while.

 

23 times.

 

He stares at the barony off in the horizon, glad to just finally get home to patch himself up. Neumann is still being dragged behind the baron, silent and worn out. He has no mercy left in his heart for the man. He had killed Arcos and tormented Lloyd into the miserable bastard he had to spend years dealing with. The only reason he's not dead is Arcos wanting to wait for Lloyd's final verdict considering his involvement in catching him in his evil deeds.

 

He sighs and keeps walking. Just get home.

 

Arcos meanwhile looks miserable. His grip around Neumann's leg had turned the bone into a paste at this point. Not like Neumann could feel it. 

 

He wasn't usually this violent. He can't recall all the specifics of the deal he had signed with that demon, but if he had known it would make him act on his basest instinct he might have hesitated. 

 

“I'm very sorry Javier…” Arcos insists. He hadn't meant to bite him so much. He could smell him so strongly, could hear the blood pumping through his being and without his control, he was drawn forward like a desperate animal.

 

“It's fine, you are suffering from something rather unusual,” Javier assures him. “We should return home,” the sooner the better.

 

“Of course.” And Arcos picks up his pace, dragging Neumann along. “I can hardly wait for the day this becomes more manageable. Perhaps that sorcerer of Lloyds has some ideas on how to handle this…” 

 

Javier nods. “he's very wise for a terrible person.”

 

Arcos sighs. “I wish Lloyd wasn't so fond of him. Often times I find myself sick with grief over what he said,”

 

Javier looks disappointed. Even he was upset about it. 

 

“He was only upset about Marbella being taken by that foul man, have I not always tried to do right by him?” 

 

“You have,” Javier assures him. “when I meet with him again I'll see to it that he apologizes properly,” 

 

Arcos nods. “yes…” but he can see that his future is clear, that bastard Lupellan would be around more often. “I just wish he would wise up, leave that cruel man behind…”

 

He could easily have him tired for his crime, now more than ever it was on his mind, but causing friction with Lloyd who had suddenly started doing more seemed like a nightmare waiting to happen. 

 

Oh well.

 

Chapter 129: Lamentable

Chapter Text

He looks down at the bottle, feeling a bit guilty to be chugging this in Diego's room of all places.

 

He would have gone elsewhere but he didn't want to get up and he already had it with him in his jacket. It was just the best choice.

 

He presses the bottle to his lips and chugs, a bottle of wine that tastes like garbage, but he can't help wanting to get out of his head for a bit. No…it hardly ever made him feel better anymore, but it was better to try and maybe get lucky than sit around in his assured misery if he didn't.

 

Another drink, he keeps swallowing without savoring. Its agony, every drop is agony, it always had been. 

 

“Stupid fuckin Diego, stupid fucking king,” He grumbles. “I hope when they try to kill her they fucking succeed, save everyone the fucking trouble of dealin’ with her shit, fucking bitch,”

 

He downs the rest of the bottle and collapses into bed, staring up at the ceiling. He drops the bottle to the side of the bed and reaches as soon as his hands are free to get the flask out of his coat.



“Fucking hate this, why did I have to be alive at the same time as a war? This is so fucking stupid,”



He closes his eyes and chugs the half-full flask full of whiskey. “Ugh, tastes like shit,” He keeps drinking though. “Ugh-” 

 

The door opens and Lloyd groans. “Get the fuck outta here,” He slurs.



“Its not even your room thou-” Julian stops, a familiar smell reminding him of his most miserable days, his stomach churning in disgust and fear. “...Lloyd…?” 

 

Lloyd rolls over in bed. “Go sleep in your own room, im takin’ this room for myself,” He hisses. “Dont wanna get up,”



Julian grimaces. “I cant…I…” He finds it hard to speak, fear wracks his body, he can already feel lloyd hitting him even if it hasn't happened yet. “Lloyd…” He tries to be understanding, lloyd had changed so much. Maybe this wasn't going to direction he thought it was going.



“Can you just leave!?” He yells sitting up and glaring at him, his hand twitches like he wants to grab something. Julian flinches, the last meeting with Lloyd had been a lot like this. “Ugh, I seriously feel like shit right now,”



Julian winces when he sees lloyd hand move but gasps when he watches his fist crash into not any of the surroundings but his own head.

 

“Lloyd!?” He rushes over to him, self-preservation now out of the window.



“God fucking damn it!” He punches the side of his head again and grits his teeth in pain. “It's so fuckin’ difficult I can't do this shit!”



He keeps going for a second before julian grabs his arms to stop him, fearful but more worried about his brothers well being than getting hit now. “Lloyd, don't do something like that!” He insists, wrist secured tight in his hands.

 

Lloyd goes limp, theres not much fight left in him, he feels like the weight of the world is on his shoulders and he can't do anything to stop it. 

 

“...Seriously, what's got you acting like this?” Julian says crawling onto the bed, never letting his arms go. “You're usually so composed, talk to me…”

 

And so Lloyd does.

 

Diego had talked about his ability to see the future some, told him about the coming war with the queen versus the rebellion that crops up when things go sour, he knew all this…the idea that lloyd cared at all was shocking to him though. 

 

He knew Lloyd was up to a lot, but he had no idea he was concerned with the coming war like Diego was. Lloyd never cares about much of anything. 

 

Julian pulls his brother into his arms and holds him tight. “Were gonna be alright, I’ll make sure of it,” He couldn't live in a world where lloyd had changed like this only to lose him, he wouldn't.

 

“I’ll make sure of it,”

 

Lloyd says nothing, he doesn't hug his brother back either. He can't think of anything to say. Julian could say anything he wanted, that didn't make it true. He knows if he wants anything to change he has to make it so, but he knows he doesn't have what it takes. He wants to move but he knows he won't ever take a step in that direction.

 

He's just too weak.

 


Javier wraps the bandages around his arm, careful not to make them too tight. He understood now why the Baron had been avoiding his wife so fiercely.

 

He was insatiable. 

 

Javier looks down at the bite marks all over and he feels a pang of concern wash over him. Just what would the lord do about this?

 

He couldn't just stay away from his wife forever.

 

“...hm…” but what other solutions are there?

 

“...maybe a muzzle?” Javier muses, but that's hardly dignified. Besides, the lord isn't a dog, he's smart enough to rip it off. 

 

His thoughts go to the many items taken from Lupellan's cave, perhaps a solution was hiding in there. 

 

He finishes wrapping up the last of his bite injuries. He could have easily avoided most of these but Arcos had seemed so miserable, he couldn't let him starve. 

 

“I'll go check then,”


 

He manages to get lloyd back to his room, get him out of his jacket and boots, and tuck him into bed. He goes down easy, he cried himself into exhaustion after all.

 

It was the strangest thing Julian had ever seen.

 

“Lloyd never cries…” He used to when he was younger, he wasn't good at keeping his cool when he was mad, but that well of tears dried up fast when he got older.

 

“... please don't worry so much,” but he knows that's easier said than done. Who wouldn't worry with such a troubling future on the horizon? “... Diego has plans, let's count on him,”

 

He doesn't know how one viscount's son is supposed to fix much either, but if he thinks too hard he knows he'll end up just like Lloyd.

 

“......”

 

He looks down at him sleeping, peaceful. A yawn escapes him. He was tired too, but he didn't want to share a bed since Lloyd was obviously in need of space.

 

“I'll go ask the others I guess…”

 

And he heads off, leaving Lloyd to rest.




Chapter 130: Get Away for A While

Notes:

urggghhh i feel like i repeat a lot of things in this story, augghhh, oh well ill fix that later

Chapter Text

The group had fallen into a comfortable schedule. Wake up, mushrooms, go to class, meet up for lunch, and then meet up in someone's room at the end of the school day…for mushrooms.

 

Today they congregated in Alejandro's room, everyone mulling about all over the place while doing homework.

 

Julian and Diego sit side by side, both troubled by the situation with Lloyd.

 

“I had told him it would do him more harm than good to know…” Diego sighs. “I should have kept it to myself,”

 

Julian frowns. “Even if you did, would that have been beneficial in the long run?” 

 

Diegos quiet, he wasn't sure.

 

They both frown. 

 

“...it just makes me wanna fix this faster,” Diego sighs. “ugh but that's gonna take so much, I gotta think,” There was so little he could do. He's just one man, the son of a country viscount, not much influence otherwise…

 

He looks around at the others. They're allies, but how close? Some of them are the sons of counts and earls and all kinds of things, even then, what help are they?

 

He sighs.

 

“What are you two mumbling about over there?” Geshpond asks sternly, looking up from his work.

 

“Oh, just talking about Lloyd, he's been real upset recently,” Diego explains.

 

“Has he?” That gets his attention. “What happened?”

 

Diego doesn't want to go into the details but he can't just say nothing either. “He's just feeling down,” he says vaguely. “I think I'll leave it up to him to explain everything,”

 

Geshpond nods and stands. “Julian, he's in your room, right?”

 

“Yeah, he's there if he hasn't left,” 

 

So Geshpond heads for the door. “Well if he's feeling unwell I'm going to do something,” he says with burning determination in his eyes.

 

“Good luck,” Diego says and gives him a thumbs up.


 

Lloyd lies miserably in bed, eyes on the ceiling. A hangover.

 

Usually, he would just drink some more until he wasn't feeling it anymore, but he had run out of things to drink. He could get up to go get something, but that was an annoying idea too.

 

He's silent.

 

It's raining outside, which would make his hunt for a drink even more difficult.

 

“Ugh…” he rolls over on his side. “Could the day get any worse?” 

 

He knows it can, he's daring it to. 

 

“...I should have left with Lupellan that night back in Cremo…”

 

He thinks about the offer now more than ever. Lupellan who lurked out of sight, nestled away in his private little corner of the world where nothing but his work mattered. A life like that by his side sounds phenomenal. Nothing to do with the real world, just dark magic. He could forget this all and never have to talk to another person ever again.

 

“Man…” he found himself sometimes hating people and not wanting to speak to them and sometimes craving a conversation so desperately he was scared he might go insane if he didn't get it.

 

Right now, he was feeling the latter.

 

He wanted to be with others.

 

“Aughh…” but that meant he had to get up. 

 

“Frontera!” A familiar voice calls and a loud knock shakes the door. “Frontera, are you in there?”

 


 

Back at the estate. Javier excuses himself to go to his room, the baron heads off to find Bayern and relay the findings, dropping off the newly injured Neumann. 

 

Javier makes it to his room, his gaze falling on the sword on the wall.

 

“......” 

 

It seemed like it had been forever since he'd seen lloyd. He knows realistically it's only been a few days, but they had been together so often recently that now it almost felt strange being apart like this.

 

He sits down on the bed, pulling off his jacket. It was time to patch this thing and himself up.


 

Lloyd and Geshpond walk side by side.

 

Lloyd had walked near him before, but at that time he had been behind him. Now looking up at him from the side he's shocked by just how tall he is.

 

“Damn man…” He mumbles.

 

Lloyd wasn't a man used to feeling small. He wasn't super tall by any means, but standing at 5’11 he wasn't usually being dwarfed by many others. Geshpond was at least a foot taller than him it seemed.

 

“Hm?” Geshpond looks down at him curiously, he almost seems excited.

 

“Huh? Why are you lookin’ at me like that?” Lloyd asks with a confused sneer.

 

“Oh,” Geshpond looks away. “Nothing, I was just wondering what you wanted to say.” He was on the edge of his seat. Lloyd's compliment the other day had warmed his heart in ways he wasn't expecting. Without thinking, he found himself wondering if he would say anything else like that.

 

“Ehhh?” Lloyd shoves his hands in his pockets and shakes his head. “You're insane,” And he looks around the streets, not recognizing any of the locations. “Where the fuck are you taking us?”

 

“You swear a lot,” Geshpond observes instead of answering.



“Yeah, where the fuck are we going?”



Now it's Geshpond's turn to shake his head. “Well it's the middle of the afternoon but you just woke up, it's basically breakfast time for you, right?” He starts. “So my treat, there's a place I know, over here-” He points and heads off towards an alley.

 

“Dark alley, nice, don't try and murder me back here,” Lloyd says following after him. Experience shows he was likely to get murdered in dark alleys. 

 

“No promises,” Geshpond chuckles. “If I do, I’ll be sure to help you get your footing again,”

 

Lloyd snorts. “What kinda fucked up shit is that? You're the perpetrator, you just like beating the shit outta people or something?”

 

“Something like that,” Geshpond laughs but then he remembers just what life had been like just the year prior. He had been a bit of a bully for real, beating up Julian for something as insignificant as being poor. He thinks about it, but doesn't let it show on his face.

 

It occurs to lloyd too. He doesn't think about Geshponds bullying, he didn't even know about it. No, what hes thinking about is himself. He had changed a lot. It had started with fear. He was scared to attack anyone anymore, he was weaker than he could have ever anticipated. Now he had learned magic, he wasn't weak anymore, but in that time spent learning he had stopped wanting to fight at all. 

 

He looks down at his hand, glaring at it really. Part of him resents it, taking away what was normal, but now all he could think about was even if he did get stronger, theres always someone bigger who could take him down. He never wanted to fight again if he didn't want to. Even if he found someone weaker, who's to say that person didn't have someone strong in their corner? He looks at Geshpond, right now, if he were to attack Julian, hes sure that Geshpond and all the other guys might consider jumping him for that one.

He can never fight for no reason ever again.

 

They make it to where theyre going, a cozy little cafe in a back alley. Geshpond lets him in and settles down in a chair.

 

“It's a nice place, im a regular so they already know what I want,” Geshpond explains. He holds up two fingers to the woman behind a counter who recognizes him and she nods. “Sorry to pick for you, but I always do this when I bring new people here,” He explains. 

 

Lloyd sitting across from him nods. “Im not complaining,” He insists. All this thinking was depressing him again. 

 

“You seem happy,” Geshpond observes sarcastically.

 

“Yeah, im over the moon,” Lloyd replies. “Im just thinkin' about shit, thats all,”

 

“Likewise,”



A long quiet pause.



“...This is the part…” Geshpond starts. “Where you say, ‘damn, what's on your mind…’ and then we talk about it…”



Lloyd nods. “I don't care…”

 

“Mean…”

 

Another long pause. 

 

“...Damn, what's on your mind?” Lloyd pokes out his bottom lip and frowns like he's pretending to be sympathetic, playing it up to fuck with him.



They both chuckle a bit at that, Lloyds delayed interest after such an awkward pause a bit funny.

 

“I was just thinking about how much has changed in like half a year,” Geshpond says going back to his normal tone, no longer goofing around. “Going from bastard to a friend, it's weird,”



“Huh, thats exactly whats on my mind too, what did you even do?”



Geshpond laughs a bit nervously. “Well I want to tell you, but I don't want you to get mad,”

 

“Oh, so it was Julian,”



Geshpond gasps. “How’d you figure so fast?”

 

“He's the lamest guy in your group. No offense, but it's kind of obvious.” He admits. “Im his brother, so im equally as pathetic as far as standing goes, and thats all rich guys like you care about, right?”


Geshpond opens his mouth to answer but lloyd keeps going.

 

“And if you weren't fucking with him about our standing, you wouldn't be worried about offending me, because whatever you say to him, it applies to me too.”



“You're really sharp,” Geshpond sighs. “Yes, thats what it was.”

 

“...Yeah well, I can't blame you,” Lloyd admits. “If I was in your shoes I woulda done the same,” He would have done worse in fact. “...What even made you stop I mean, I wasn't the best in the world until that guy hit me in the head.”

 

Geshpond frowns. "Yeah, that was terrible." 



“Yeah yeah, ouch, moving on, what happened with you?” He didn't like dwelling on it. No matter how long ago it had been, it still bothers him.

 

“Well one day Diego just started acting strange,” He starts. “It was out of nowhere, he stopped coming to hang out with us, when we finally caught up with him again he scolded us for being cruel and gave us…mushrooms…?” He frowns. “I guess he had some sort of epiphany after eating them, he was sort of like a ringleader so when he stopped tormenting people we just…found better things to do,”

 

Lloyd nods. “Hmm…” They were all spineless followers. How Lucky Suho was to get the body of the leader. “Yeah, hard to find time to be a cunt when you're busy,”



“Christ you swear a lot,”

 

Lloyd sighs, loud and hard. “You are very cognizant of that huh? Paying close attention?” He looks at him. “Thinkin' about my mouth, huh? What are you, gay?” 

 

Geshpond gasps. 

 

“Not that I mind,” He says leaning on his arm, elbow on the table. “Im just fuckin with you,”

 

“Regardless, it looks like we have a bit in common huh?”

 

Lloyd nods. “Yeah,” 

 

At least he had his mind off the war for a bit. This was a nice distraction.

 

Chapter 131: in bloom

Chapter Text

He heads back to Frontera, there's nothing else waiting for him here. The meeting with the king had been lackluster and he was going to gain nothing else in this place but agony.

 

Julian, Diego, Geshpond, and the others all bid him farewell as he's headed off. The ride is incredibly lonely, he had come here with Lupellan but now he was gone.

 

He rides alone.

 

He leans his head on the window, wishing he could have brought someone along, but they're all students, they have no time.

 

He sighs.

 

“Whatever,” he looks down at his rings again. How sad that both of them are out of reach. 

 

“...once I get home, I could visit Arosh though…” and he had that at least.

 

The ride gets a little easier. He's got something to look forward to after all.


 

Lupellan walks by Cannavaro's side, eyes glued to the ground. In the end, he couldn't articulate what he was feeling and so he said nothing at all.

 

“I hope you'll like the others, they're good people,” but considering Cannavaro's plan he's skeptical.

 

“Of course…”

 

Cannavaro arches a brow. “You've been acting strange since we left Magenta, are you sure you're alright?”

 

“Being home again just sets me on edge, that's all,” he insists. “I don't know if you recall, but I was a dying child alone on these streets until I met you,” 

 

Cannavaro chuckles. “How could I forget? My apologies,” all his trepidation prior to this was making sense now. Of course he would be uneasy here.

 

Lupellan says nothing more. Canavarro seemed satisfied even if that wasn't the full reasoning behind his tension. It would do well enough that Cannavaro's inquiries ended here with that. “Let's just go meet these other sorcerers, yes?”

 

“Of course, you'll need to hear about our plans if I'm to get your help, come on,”

 

They make their way down the streets, familiar and yet completely different now that so much time has passed. 

 

“It's been about 15 years since you last saw this place, no?” Cannavaro asks. 

 

“Yes… just about…” he wasn't in the mood to reminisce.

 

“And my how its changed,”

 

Lupellan frowns. “You also changed…”

 

Cannavaro arches a brow. “Hm? How so?”

 

“Well for one…this group you have me meeting…”

 

Cannavaro clears his throat. “Ah that,” he didn't want to discuss it in public. “Let's get back to my home and we can discuss any questions you have there. I understand this must be rather shocking,” 

 


 

Lloyd sighs, cracking open a book.

 

He hated reading.

 

He didn't mind novels, heavens knows he needed something to entertain him, but textbooks were a whole different beast. He hated them.

 

“Ugh…” he couldn't focus. He never could. Anything boring would be agonizing to try and endure, in his youth he's sure the only reason he was able to survive learning anything was because he had nothing better to do while being forced to study in a single room focused on schoolwork. 

 

Now he has to look at this boring task and choose to do it, in his free time no less!

 

He reads the cover. It's a book about magic, of course it is, he has a ton of them. All of them are skimmed or unread, too boring to stomach. He doesn't know why he thinks now will be different. It's just too boring.

 

“For such a fun thing like magic, there's a lot of fucking reading to do…”

 

He reads. He can barely make it through half of the first paragraph. It's just not gonna happen. He closes the book.

 

“Magic is just so much easier when someone is teaching it instead,” He sighs. “Fucking hell… I'll never improve at this rate though…”

 

He cracks the book open again. Fear. It's an excellent motivator, that's the reason he had started doing any of this shit at all. 

 

He reads. The words sink in a little better but his heart is racing. Fear, unyielding and unrepentant. Now the fear of not being able to survive the coming war keeps his eyes glued to the page.

 

He's not sure there's anything else in the world that could make him do anything.

 


 

 Lupellan sits in Cannavaro's home, looking around at how it's changed since he last saw it. More lavish, he's got more furniture. It's a great improvement. It's nothing like he remembers.



He had been given a room, luxurious, better than anything even the Frontera family had to offer. He walks around, looking at the paintings hanging on the wall, all exceptionally high quality, lovely golden frames, wherever he got them he must have paid a good price.

 

“...Hm,” He recalls the Frontera family debt. It's none of his business, and from what he knows of Caanvaro's plan it won't be relevant much longer. “What to do…” He hums. 

 

This future Cannavaro wanted seemed to be for sorcerers. Lloyd’s a sorcerer, so shouldn't he have a place in it? 

 

“What a conundrum…” Would lloyd willingly take a place in it? If he did, would his family? Things were so difficult. “Ugh,” if only he could go back, make it so he never kidnapped the baron and his wife. If they trusted him more then things would be easier. He wants lloyd to be alright.

 

“Ugh, but Javier…” He was a morally upright person. If Lloyd could live with the world Cannavaro was making, Javier couldn't. He would fight against it to his dying breath.

 

Lupellan sits down on the bed and groans. “I'm so sick of you Lloyd Frontera…” He complains. “You can just die for all I care, this is too complicated.”

 

And of course it was, he had made it so. He was so caught up in Lloyd's story about his future seeing friend Diego that he had foolishly given up on his work. It was time to get back to it.

 

“It's different now, if that man has ready my fate in some story, I'm sure it's changed by now…” He links his fingers together and leans over with his elbows on his knees. “We have surely changed the world enough for my family to return…”

Theres a small seed of doubt but he doesn't let it flower. He can't, he had given up so much time, things had to work out, the family he lost was so close he could touch them now. He cant keep waiting any longer. He would just check in with Diego soon, for now, there was the meeting with the others.



Chapter Text

Back home at last.

 

Lloyd finds himself being escorted to a room in the estate, all finally filled up with all of Lupellan's things. What a miserable reminder of what has happened. It's all neatly arranged over cheap wooden shelves, unpolished and cut strangely. 

 

“Thanks,” he says simply and turns away toward the contents of the room. The staff that had escorted him leaves shocked by his mellow response.

 

“Ugh…” he was just getting back and again he already wanted out. “Whatever, let's see,” and so he gets himself immersed, familiarizing himself with all of these relics and tools.

 

“Shit…” even without having to check, some of this stuff has to be worth thousands. On one hand, he hopes it's useless stuff he can sell, but on the other hand, his stomach sinks as he considers how much blood must have spilled to get this. 

 

It's easy to forget sometimes that Lupellan is a killer, and as much as he's vowed to fix that, he can't help but acknowledge that fixing it doesn't negate that it happened. 

 

He picks up a dagger and observes the curved blade. It's red like blood, a bit old-looking. Staring at it for too long feels sickening, like he can see spider webs starting to form in the corners of his vision. He sets it down. That's staying here.

 

He walks around and rummages through the stack of books instead, laid flat with the spines facing outward for easy reading. Thank god. It could have easily been placed haphazardly. 

 

He finds a book that seems to be a catalog of all the items in his possession.

 

He opens it up. Lupellan must have some serious artistic skills because each item had a drawing followed by notes and details on them in this book. A good few pages were empty around the back, he was still collecting after all. 

 

“So how bout that knife…” he hums and flips around until he finds it.

 

It's a cursed blade, he stumbled upon it when looking for something else. Apparently, all it did was cause hallucinations to whoever was holding or cut with it. Junk he calls it. 

 

“Well ok that makes sense,” Lloyd starts to walk again, lingering about in the room and matching them to their listing in Lupellan's notes.

 

…there's a lot of dangerous shit, but not actually a lot of shit that would help him with his goal of reviving his family. It's strange. 

 

“What exactly were you going to do with all of this?” Lloyd finds himself asking. “Tch, you're not even here to answer, fucking asshole,” 

 

He sighs. “whatever, let's just take some time to learn some shit then,” 

 

Hes scared, he hadn't stopped being scared, not when he was hanging out with Geshpond, not when he was heading home, and not now. He was always scared nowadays. Being alive is burdensome enough without violence and carnage, he already hated this life of his so much, he didn't need it getting any worse.

 

He kicks back in a chair and reads. 

 

“Lloyd,” The door opens and Javier is there, bandaged up and looking worse for wear. 

 

“Oh shit, you look like garbage,” Lloyd observes.

 

“Thank you,” Javier says, closing the door behind him. “I'm glad to see you returning in one piece. Your last trip to the royal city hadn't been so kind.”

 

“Yeah yeah…”

 

Javier notices fast. He knows Lloyd. They had grown up together and though in some ways Lloyd was a mystery he was for the most part easy to read. He's scared of something, it's clear in his muted tone, his awkward delivery of a usually easy to give insult, in the way he holds his book and tries not to look fearful, it's obvious. 

 

“...How are you?” And Javier knows the question is going to piss him off, he hates the sound of hesitation in a persons voice.

 

“Ugh,”

 

There it is. 

 

“Can we just not?” 

 

Had Lloyd been himself from back then he would have started fighting then and there.

 

Lloyd closes his book. “Listen, I'm fine, just stay here with me, alright?”

 

Javier nods. “Of course,” he's baffled by how far he's come, proud in a way too. “Can I help in any other way?” 

 

Lloyd nods. “Yeah, lets take a closer look at some of this shit, i dont get it so I could use a hand,” He starts, closing his book and setting it aside. “Youre a smart guy, right? Maybe some of this will make sense to you,” He hands him the notebook and goes around to grab another book from the table.

 

“Got it,” Javier says with a nod. “By the way, Neumann has been caught and returned here again,” He explains.

 

Lloyd doesn't say anything at first, trying to decide how he feels about that. Its not like hes happy, he hates the man, but hes not disappointed at all either. “... I'll go see 'em then, you just look around here,” He finally decides. 

 

He goes for the door leaving Javier alone with all this stuff.

 


 

Another escort, another fearful face. Hes tired of it but Neumann is more important right now.

 

He stands outside the door, hes not being kept locked up this time so it’s a bit concerning. What had happened to him to make him so little a threat that he was back in his old room?

 

“C’mon, don't be a little bitch, lets go,” He mumbles to himself, breathing in, breathing out. Whatever happened, it cant be good.

 

He opens the door and sees him.

 

“...Neumann…” He feels his breath catch in his throat. The sight of his wrapped hand is the first thing to throw him off, shocking him. What the hell had happened?

 

Neumann sighs.”What do you want?” He didn't want to see him right now, but he couldn't really do much to stop him from being here.

 

“I…” Lloyd's heart aches. He hates him, sure, but he had loved him at one point too. The kid who respected Neumann, loved Neumann, in his heart is weeping. “You look terrible,”

Neumann scoffs. “Do you think I couldn't tell?” 

 

Lloyds expression hardens. Its too painful, he cant even stand to watch this. Still, he would endure, he couldn't turn away. That would be too painful too. “What happened?”

 

Neumann doesnt answer.

 

“...Neumann…”



Neumann sighs through his nose. “Your father tore me apart,” He tells him. “I can't move, I won't ever move again,” He tells him. “Are you satisfied?”

 

Hes not at all, but he would leave him be for now.



“Yeah…just…rest up or whatever,” He turns away to the door. 

 

Neumann says nothing.

 

Lloyd says nothing.

 

Theres a gap between them hes not sure he can bridge, not like he wants to. Its better this way.




Chapter 133: Addicted to the Knife

Chapter Text

Time passes.

 

Lloyd keeps himself busy in the barony, locked away in the room full of Lupellan's tools for magic. The people slowly but surely begin to understand that he has no interest in terrorizing any longer.

 

“I haven't seen him at the pub once, I see him drinking, but he's always back in that room of his by the end of the day,” a maid explains to another one whos confused. “Its like he's become a different person.”

The other nods. “I'm not upset, but I'm very shocked, what could have made him change after 26 years?”

 

“26? Master Lloyd is only 25,”



The second one shakes her head. “No no, remember, his birthday has come and gone, he skipped it in favor of his studies though, hes 26 now.”

 

The first one looks baffled.




 

Fire blazes through the air, Javier barely dodges it in time, but like the prodigy he is, he manages. 

 

“Die!” Lloyd shrills, shooting at him with another blazing fireball. Hes giving it his all despite his disadvantage, he was fighting someone with a sword.

 

Javier ducks out of the way, the blaze nearly catching his hair, if he hadn't moved fast enough, he would be burning on his head right now.

 

“Ha!” Lloyd launches forward, a blazing torch in his palm.

 

“I won't let you do this Lloyd,” Javier says calmly, crouching low and coming at Lloyd whose stance leaves him open to being bisected. He swings his blade at his side…

 

…And the wooden blade smacks against his waist. “You're dead now.” He says plainly. “You need to defend yourself when you're casting spells or you're a sitting duck to a swordsman.” Javier scolds.



“Tch, asshole,” Lloyd blows more fire, the flame is merely an illusion to use for their training. It blazes over Javier's face harmlessly, not even radiating any heat. It's all fake.

 

“You're getting better, but you often leave yourself vulnerable moving around like that,” Javier explains. “Shall we begin again then?”

 

Lloyd sighs and shakes his head. “No, I'm all trained out for the day, I'm goin’ back inside.”

 

Javier nods. “Very well, I’ll join you,”

 

And so they go, headed down the halls. 

 

The house is empty. Only what is necessary remains. There is no illusion of opulence. Lloyd doesn't give the barren halls any regard. Everything has been sold to keep Julian in school, to keep up with bills, to survive.

 

Javier pays it a bit more mind than Lloyd, his heart aching at the sight. Still, he knows things had been changing for the better so all hope is not lost. 

 

Julian had been sending back money from the capital, he and Diego had finally opened that skating rink and the money was pouring in. He hadn't expected the place would be so profitable, but people were excited for the year round chance at something similar to the winter exclusive ice skating.

 

Lloyd turns down the hall, headed in the direction of his father's office. He needed to see him and check in on what he was doing too. 

 

He opens the door and finds the man working hard, scribbling a bit with Marbella leaning over his shoulder. He's wearing a muzzle that's been welded on, a safety precaution to keep him from attacking others in his new impulsive rage.

 

“Oi, father,” Lloyd says, letting himself in. “What are you doing right now?”

 

Arcos looks up. “Reading a letter from Diego,” he explains.

 

“Oh? The fuck does he want?”

 

Arcos sighs. “Not much, he's just saying hello it seems. Julian wrote too, it looks like Julian and his friends all just scribbled all over the page and sent the letter,”

 

Marbella chuckles a bit. “Well, it's very endearing. I'm glad he's having a good time,” she was relieved. “He's making a lot of good friends and his grades are good, I couldn't be more proud.”

 

Lloyd scoffs. “My grades are good, c’mon Javier, tell her,”

 

Javier nods. “I only cut him in half twice before he gave up today.” He jokes in his dry deadpan. 

 

“Not that!” 

 

Javier smiles a bit. “He's been studying magic nonstop. I think he's become what most would call, a nerd.” 

 

Lloyd sighs. “Are you just using this as an excuse to bully me?”

 

But Arcos and Marbella can see the real results. Lloyds not lashing out, he's not yelling, he's not attacking anyone. He's changed. To see him and Javier standing side by side as friends is enough to please them both. 

 

“Well, nerd or not, I'm very proud of you too, my dear,” Marbella walks over and stands on her toes to pull Lloyd down. He leans over and she hugs him around his neck, leaving a lipstick kiss on his cheek.

 

“Thanks ma,” he wraps an arm around her shoulder with a smile. 

 

Javier watches, even he was impressed. Even if he had watched him change, seeing this is still as shocking as it was the first time. 

 

“Keep up the good work Lloyd,” Arcos says writing a letter to return to Julian and his friends. “I like what I see, I'm proud to say it,” he smiles at his son and Lloyd nods.

 

“Sure thing count Dracula.” 

 

Arcos sighs. 

 

“...sorry,” 

 

Arcos shakes his head. “It's fine, it's just you're not the first to call me that,”

 


 

The night falls over Frontera and Lloyd makes his way to the last task of the day.

 

He carries a tray of food, a glass of water, and a bottle of pills from the family physicians. 

 

“Coming in,” he says entering a familiar room. It hadn't been before, but over the last few months, he had become awfully familiar with it.

 

“Can you leave?” His voice is as harsh as usual. Neumann lies in bed in a bad mood. It was going to be one of those kinds of nights.

 

“So you can starve to death? Get real,” he walks over to the nightstand and sets the food down, the drink and pills too. “it's dinner time, don't act like a little brat,” he scolds in monotone. 

 

“A brat he says,” the man scoffs. “Why is it that you all do this?” He complains. “Keeping me alive to laugh at the sorry state I'm in?” 

 

Lloyd doesn't answer. He pulls up a chair to the side of the bed and reaches for a knife he stashed in his jacket. He grabs an apple from the tray and starts to peel it. 

 

“I don't want that,”

 

“Not for you, it's mine,” he says, not looking up from what he's doing.

 

“The whole meal I mean,”

 

Lloyd nods. “You already said that,”

 

Neumann groans and lies back in bed. There's not much he can do other than that. “...Why do you keep coming back? You proved to your family what scum I am, you got what you wanted, are you here to torture me?”

 

Lloyd sighs. “The day I used the confession spell, you said you cared about me.” He states plainly. “That despite everything you did, you cared about me,” And it was all he could think about sometimes. He didn't want to be here, he wished the man had never said it at all so he could go to fucking bed and forget about this shit.

 

Neumann is quiet.

 

“...So I can't just leave you here to rot,” he finishes. He cuts the apple in half. “Here,”

 

Neumann takes it.

 

“...I meant everything I said, your family really did hate you, that's how I saw it,” Neumann says, biting into his half. “You were troubled and they didn't know what to do with you, your emotions were too big, you were…explosive.” 

 

Lloyd nods. 

 

“...It reminded me of myself in a way.” 

 

Lloyd is quiet, just letting him talk.

 

“...Weak people…weak weak Arcos, he infuriated me… Always on your case, you were just a child doing what children do,” another bite. “And you grew weak just like him, letting guilt eat you up like that, you let those bastards make you into a coward,”

 

Lloyd sighs.

 

“...What does any of this matter?” Neumann grumbles. “Any love I had for you is gone, you ruined my life, you're not a child anymore… you're the man who ruined my life… I'll never walk again and it's all your fault.” 

 

“Yeah, I know, so I'm takin’ responsibility,” He says. 

 

Neumann scoffs. “Then put me out of my misery already, you're a mage, yes? Kill me,”

 

“Not doing that,”

 

“You said you would kill me back when you ratted me out!” 

 

Lloyd winces when he raises his voice, leaning back a bit. “Yeah, and? Now I'm not.” 

 

Neumann moves like he wants to sit up but he can't quite manage it this time without a struggle he doesn't want lloyd to watch. “I hate you, I will never forgive you! Not as long as I live!”

 

Lloyd nods. “Okay.” He looks over to the food left ignored. “It's gonna get cold,”

 

“Who gives a damn?!”

 

Ignoring his temper, Lloyd goes to pick it up, using gravity magic to sit Neumann up. Neumann doesn't thank him, Lloyd doesn't expect it, no one would considering his words.



“Youre in pain, your hands still healing, you need to take this medicine and if you don't eat something with it you’ll feel like shit,” He picks up the water and hands a pill to him. “Take it,”

“I won't.” he doesn't.

 

“Come on, you know it hurts,”



“I'd rather be in pain,”

 

Lloyd just stares at him, holding out the pill.



“...Ugh,” Neumann takes it. “Whatever gets you out of here,” He pops it into his mouth and takes the water Lloyd offers next.

 

“Alright, dinners next,” Lloyd tells him, setting the tray of food on his lap. “Here, a fork,” 

 

And he still doesn't get a thank you. He still doesn't expect one.

 

Neumann eats in silence, eyes low until he stops, looking irritated. “Do you have to sit and watch like this?”



“Well I wouldn't be if you hadn't said you want to starve, You could had me outta your hair,” He scolds. “Youre the one making things hard,”



Neumann sighs. “...You are terrible at having enemies, what happened to you lloyd?” 

 

“Huh?”

 

“You used to hold a grudge, you used to be selfish, you used to be…sensible. Why are you like this?”

His mind is racing, trying to figure out how to answer, it's such a long answer. His first thought is of that night, blood streaming down his face, his next thought is fear, paralyzing fear that turns even the weakest person into a potential murderer, he recalls the nightmare, the mental anguish, the terror he felt walking alone. He knows the answer and he knows Neumann won't like it.

 

“In the end youre right, I was weak just like my father, I just didnt realize till I got hit on the head,”

 

Neumann is silent. 

 

“Like father like son or something, people are nicer to you and don't try to murder you when youre nice, and the only thing you can be is nice when youre weak,”



Still nothing.

 

“So now I got a bunch of strong friends to hide behind,” He admits.



“...You should have stood behind me,”



Lloyd sees hes eaten a good amount. “Yeah well,” He stands and shrugs. “Cest la vie,”



“You said that wrong,”

 

“Dont care,”



And he heads for the door.



He opens it and lingers for a bit longer, just in case the man had any parting words.

 

“...I despise you, Lloyd,”



And so lloyd closes the door and leaves. Out in the hallway, he stands for a bit, looking down at the floor. His expression is blank, his mind is racing. It's sickening, all of this is sickening. 

 

“... I'm not doing that anymore,” He tries to vow but he knows he will. 

 

“You’ll be back in a week,” He remembers Neumann saying long ago, taunting him and his blooming addiction. He was, he had come crawling back, he needed him, needed him more than anything.


“Tch-” He shoves his hands in his pockets and quickly heads down the hall. “I wish you just said you hated me back then,”

 

He knows he’ll be back in a week. He was some sort of masochist with an addiction to pain it seemed.



Chapter 134: Breaking Bad

Notes:

im losing my mind. Ok, so. i did a lot of research when first starting this story specifically about the mushroom subplot. Holds you by the shoulder. I need you to practice some suspension of disbelief if you know anything about the history of illegal substances. ok? Just, if you're as much of history nerd as me, I need you to look away and just trust everything I tell you to be true, don't worry about reality pookie, don't worry.

Chapter Text

She's ethereal.

 

She lies in a glass coffin, free to be looked upon but kept just far away enough that he couldn't touch her and wound her fragile body.

 

Her son lies in another one, parallel to hers. He's so small, the container made for a full man makes him look so incredibly small.

 

Lupellan sits on his knees between them in the basement of Cannavaro's home. The two figures are stored here so that the older mage can come down and restore them each day. It's the only time the coffins are opened, otherwise they remain unbothered.

 

“Bella…” He wants to rest a hand on the glass, lean on it and stay by her side, but he doesn't want to stain it. “You will both be here very soon, I know I should be patient, but I can't help wanting to see you,” 

 

He looks to her and feels like he might just cry. She looks like she's only sleeping. It's like being home again, waking up early just to see her by his side. He knows he has to wait but it's hard, so incredibly hard.

 

His attention shifts to her son. He's always been a heavy sleeper. In a way it feels like any other day from back then. How many times had he scared his family sleeping so soundly that he might as well have been dead? More times than he can count.

 

His knees hurt. He shouldn't be on the ground like this, but her presence makes him feel like he's standing before a goddess, an other position feels blasphemous.

 

“It's only a matter of time,” he assures them and maybe himself too.

 

The door behind him opens and he looks up, wiping tears from his face. “Cannavaro?” He sniffles. He wasn't expecting him at this time of day. It was noon and usual he did his magic in the morning.

 

Cannavaro smiles. “Lupellan,” there's a fondness in his tone that Lupellan can't help but wince when he hears. It's too kind, he wasn't used to such a thing in his direction. 

 

“What brings you here?” Lupellan says rising to his feet. 

 

“I wanted to check on the three corpses,” he says with a chuckle. “Lupellan, they're coming back, if you spend all day with the dead you’ll either away until you're just as stiff,” he rests a hand on his back. “Come get some air, you've been inside all day,” 

 

Lupellan looks back hesitantly as he's guided away. “But my family -”

 

Cannavaro guides him more firmly. “they're not going anywhere,” he assures him. “They're here now and they will be when you get back,” he pushes Lupellan through the door. “Let's go for a walk, I need to speak with you anyhow.”

 

Lupellan watches the door close with a pained grunt.

 


 

“I feel like…” 

 

Standing in the upper floors of the skating rink, Diego makes a realization. 

 

“I feel like Walter White.” 

 

Lined up all along the area are racks upon racks of mushrooms, so many it's a bit absurd. Not only that, he had started branching out into other less-than-legal earth herbs too. Salvia divinorum, cannabis sativa, Papaver somniferum.

 

“...this is so much…” but it was profitable. 

 

Julian comes upstairs to the storage room, a clipboard in hand and a pencil behind his ear. “So he wants about a pound of mushrooms and-” he jolts, finally noticing Diego. “Oh!” He puts a hand over his chest. “You scared me, I didn't know you were up here,” he smiles and strides over. “Hello, how are you?”

 

“Eh…” he looks around at their recreational drug garden of Eden with an arched brow. “Well, I'm good and all but geez…” 

 

“Hm, what's wrong?” Julian says, lowering his clipboard.

 

“We sure have built an empire, huh?” he comments, plucking a mushroom. “Never thought it would go this far.”

 

Julian tilts his head. “And is that a bad thing?” 

 

“No no!” He insists. “It's good and all…just…”

 

Back in Korea, he would be so in jail right now. There's no way he would ever get away with selling this much. Just possessing this much would have them thinking he was a part of some sort of mafia distribution ring or something. It makes his head spin.

 

“Yes?”

 

Diego purses his lips a bit. “...Nothing, I think I'm just tired.” This was not beneficial to the future war, but it was good money. “What's on the clipboard?” He changed the subject.

 

“Oh, just the orders,” Julian says lifting it back up. “It was a good idea to do this in the warehouse, the demands gone up, I could hardly keep up just using the closet,”

 

There were people from all over buying now. Nobility, normal people, anyone connected to the student body that had originally started this little side business.

 

“Yeah, skating downstairs, mushrooms upstairs, multipurpose building.” Diego chuckles.

 

Oh god, I'm more like the other guy, ugh what's his name? The los Pollos Hermanos guy? Ack, I can't check Wikipedia anymore,” he thinks. “What am I saying, I never even watched breaking bad,” he only understood what little he had heard from ramblers in the army and things he had learned from seeing clips here and there.

 

“Exactly!” Julian says cheerfully. “You had a lot of good ideas building this place, the colorful reflective glass ball, the paintings on the wall, a lot of our customers come here just to feel something after eating mushrooms,” 

 

“Heh, yeah,” 

 

Diego couldn't make a skating rink the same way he had seen them back home, with their music and colorful lights, but a few well-placed disco balls and lights were perfect.

 

“So I'm gonna grab my orders and get on out of here,” Julian tells him. He bumps shoulders with him and then he's off leaving Diego to think about his new reality.

 

“Im seriously Walter White…” 

 

[Doesn't he sell meth through?]

 

“Oh,” he had forgotten that. “I'm…” but he pauses. “I don't know any characters that do mushrooms.”

 

[Lol.]

 

"Snoop dogg?" He had collaborated with Psy in 2014 or 2016, some time then, and he had started listening to more of his music after that. He liked drugs, right? That was what he gathered from some of the lyric websites.

 

[Thats weed.]

 

"Fuck," He decides to stop guessing.

Chapter 135: Three Years Later

Notes:

URGGGHH I HAVE DEBATED, im not too satisfied with skipping so much time, but it feels....necessary.

Chapter Text

More time, it seems like each day is going by too quickly. 

 

Lloyd buries himself in his studies, he wasn't going to stop until he was as good as Lupellan. No, he had to surpass him. 

 

He had been nicknamed the muttering lunatic, he walks through town with his face in a book, a drink in his free hand. He talks to no one but himself, the people in town are sure he's snapped and lost his mind. He must have with how much he's changed.

 

…But he's a lot more docile, that's a plus.

 

No one cowers when he passes by anymore. They simply move out of his path, knowing he's not looking where he's going. They wonder why he's so engrossed, they can't ever guess though. Only he knows of the coming betrayal.

 

He winds up back in the room full of Lupellan's things at the end of the day. It might as well be his bedroom.

 

He had stopped by the sand and steel tribe shortly after his last conversation with Neumann but when he arrived Akush explained that Arosh had gone off on an adventure of self-discovery. He was nowhere to be found.

 

It was fine. He missed him, but he knew Arosh had to do what he had to do.

 

So the barony was the only place he could be. 

 

Books were read from cover to cover, in his studies he had learned a considerable amount. Still, nothing ever felt like enough. 

 

Javier watches, he knows something is troubling lloyd but he's certain he has no way to fix it either.

 

He focuses on himself. 

 

It's strange… he and Lloyd had somehow figured out the same technique all that time ago…

 

He finds himself at the training field often. It bothers him. He had thought himself rather smart for it but someone else had come up with his novel idea, and someone so close to him too. He could hardly believe that the person Lloyd used to be was able to come up with such a thing and in such a convoluted way too. It was like watching someone reinvent the wheel without ever knowing it had already been made.

 

He would have to perfect this then, shape it in a way that made it his own. All Loyd used it for was sneak attacks anyhow, dropping a person's temperature or increasing it. He didn't use the mana the same way a swordsman would. 

 

He works on it, trying to find something only he can do with this skill of his.

 

The Baron overlooks his training from his office window. 

 

He had been growing calmer, slowly but surely. This demonic pact he had taken came with many drawbacks but many benefits too. 

 

He didn't sleep, he didn't eat food, all he needed was blood. He could work for days without rest, find time for hobbies again. 

 

He hadn't noticed just how miserable he was when he was swamped with trying to pay back the debt just how much he missed just doing things for fun. It had been grating on him, always worried about wasting precious hours on nothing. Now that he had time, his mind felt more at ease.

 

Not that at ease though. There were still things to worry about, but his fragile mind thanked him for the stimulus that wasn't putting him into a panic.

 

He was determined to do something with this new strength of his. His body that could not be killed by normal means was useful and so he would have to do something with it if he ever wanted to make more money. 

 

He wanders the barony searching, trying to find something he can do. That demon in his dream said it would give him the power to help his family, he had to find something.

 

He finds himself at a loss though. There wasn't much you could do with strength if you didn't have a sharp mind. 

 

His mind was tormenting him again, rage boiled in his veins. He can see now that Lloyd is surely his son, they have the same fire burning in their blood, it took becoming a monster with no self-control to see himself reflecting the man that he scolded Lloyd for being. 

 

He finds himself at a loss. What to do?

 

His wife sees his troubles, and she wonders to herself what she can do to help him, but even she's clueless.



Away from the Barony, Diego studies hard alongside Julian and the rest of their group.

 

It's concerning.

 

Diego knows the king will eventually be betrayed. Each day he marches closer and closer to that inevitable truth but has no clue what he will do to fix it. 

 

He's got nothing. He's got ideas, sure, but he cannot execute them in this current state. He's a student with no time and a business owner too. There is just no time.

 

He plans and he plans, but one thing is certain, he's running out of time.

 

In the other direction, there's Lupellan.

 

He gets to know the others, fellow sorcerers and spell casters all united for a single purpose, the summoning of a demon who would change the natural order of the world. 

 

It's unnerving.

 

He spends his days pondering the consequences, thinking about how Cannavaro's the head of this. He had never known before that the man was capable of stopping such vile depths. The cannavaro he had in his memories had been a kind man with love in his heart for everyone, and had instilled in him respect for life.

 

He had felt so guilty the first time he killed a man, Canavarro in the back of his head was all he could here, talking about just how precious life is.

 

Now, standing by Cannavaro's side while he's slicing into a still-living man, twisting him into something else beyond comprehension he can't help but feel…

 

Wrong. 

 

His mind screams for him to run, Cannavaro was messing with forces beyond what he ever wanted to indulge himself, but then at the end of the day, he finds himself in the basement looking at the family he was working to restore.

 

He needed to commit to Cannavaro's plan. He had that power of his, the power to turn back time on the rotting process that he couldn't abandon.

 

…He couldn't.

 

He gazes out the window of his mansion at the city of Namaran, the place of his birth, and he wonders what Lloyd might say if he were here.

 

He's sure whatever it was, it would make him leave and never look back.

 

Which is why he could not afford to be found. 

 

And soon…

 

It's been 3 years…

Chapter 136: Lovecrafitan Horrors Of Human Capitalism

Chapter Text

Lloyd wakes up to the sound of footsteps. 

 

“Hm?” He sees Javier's retreating form. “Huh?” 

 

Javier stops in his tracks. Facing away from him he looks back over his shoulder. “You fell asleep reading,” He tells him. “So I brought you a blanket.” 

 

He's wearing a long scarf, hand-knit by himself. January chill is enough to have most people shivering. The blanket over Lloyd is handmade too. 

 

“Oh…” he looks down, a pink and yellow knitted blanket. Javier had been working hard. “Thanks…” he blinks slowly, his focus turning to the window. The sky is light blue, a soft shade that tells him the night is over and the sun is about to rise. “...It's terrible…” he yawns.

 

“What's terrible?” Javier turns to face him.

 

“I miss them, Arosh, Lupellan, it's terrible without them,” he admits. 

 

Javier pulls up a nearby chair and looks at him seriously. “It must be rough,”

 

Lloyd nods. “Feels like I might never see them again, like I'm running out of time,” he admits. “God…” he reaches over to a side table and grabs his flask. “When will something go my way?”

 

Javier shrugs. “Eventually,” 

 

He also finds himself wondering where the two of them had gone now and again. 

 

“...I'm rambling,” Lloyd says, pulling the blanket up to his chest. “I'll feel better in the morning.” 

 

Javier nods. “Of course,” he says quietly. He would let him rest.

 


 

The morning sunlight shines down on Arosh. 

 

In the end, he knew he belonged at home, but home wouldn't help him reach his goals. He had once read a book his tribe had found out on their hunt. A book that spoke of a fruit that made a woman smarter. She bit into it and suddenly she was aware of many things she shouldn't be.

 

He felt a lot like her.

 

He climbs down an icy mountain top, dressed up in winter clothes he had bought in town. 

 

She could complain all she wanted, but she would never return to not knowing what she did now. She was naked and she knew it, and so she ran to cover herself up.

 

He nearly slips on ice, but the spikes in the bottom of his shoes keep him from doing so.

 

Because of what she did, she was kicked out of her home. And though he left of his own accord he felt in some way he could never be there again without feeling this sense of having seen something he shouldn't have.

 

He was using money after all. This wasn't what orcs do.

 

“Urggh…” he finds himself at the mouth of a cave, rumors had said there were valuables to be found here. Some abandoned ruins, too dangerous to get through without magic as heavy statues had fallen and blocked off paths deeper into the place. He didn't want to go, but he didn't want to leave either. He hated treasure hunting. Still, if there was something of note in here, he would find it. 

 

He heads inside. 

 

It's just a cave at first. He walks along and finds nothing much on his way in. Scraps from people who had come here before him mostly.

 

It's quiet, very quiet.

 

“...hmm…”

 

As he gets deeper though he starts to see it, the beginnings of some old civilization, walls covered up over the years. Brick upon brick, that's a sign he's going in the right direction.

 

He continues.

 


 

Lloyd finds himself at a loss.

 

“Scrying…” he mumbles. He was able to see everyone. He could see his father, his mother, Javier, Arosh, even Julian and diego, but Lupellan…he was unattainable. What he had learned tells him that this means Lupellan is going out of his way not to be seen. Why, Lloyd doesn't know.

 

A few orbs of light float before him and he can see everyone going about their daily schedules, blissfully unaware he's watching them at all.

 

“Ugh…” everyone but Lupellan. 

 

He turns his attention to Arosh, wondering just where he might be.

 

He looks miserable. What was he doing?

 

He watches arosh lift a statue out of the way, moving it aside to enter an old looking door. Curious…

 

Arosh heads inside and Lloyd watches carefully. He can't help it, he worries an old place like this could collapse. 

 

Arosh steps inside and looks around, his torch light showing many elaborate carvings on stone walls. It's all very strange.

 

“C'mon, look around a little,” Lloyd finds himself saying. Arosh can't hear him, but he speaks regardless.

 

Arosh gets a closer look at the carvings, most seeming to point back at the door despite their elaborate beauty. It's as if they're begging him to go away.

 

Statues stand tall, all pointing to the door, further cementing the idea that they wanted whoever saw them gone.

 

“Sheesh…” Lloyd mumbles.

 

Arosh isn't deterred, he continues forward, looking around at everything there is to see. 

 

“Lloyd,” a voice calls, accompanying a knock on the door. 

 

Lloyd nearly jumps out of his skin, the orbs of light all vanish in an instant. “Yes, Javier?!”

 

The door opens and Javier pauses, seeing the guilty look on Lloyd's face like he's been caught doing something he shouldn't.

 

“...is this a bad time?”

 

“No!” He shouts. “I mean. No.” He says it a little calmer than the last time.

 

“.... Right,” he lets himself in and closes the door behind him. “I have some information for you,”

 

Lloyd perks up. “Oh?”

 

Javier nods. “A letter, you've been invited to a banquet being held by the king,” he tells him.

 

Lloyd blanches. “Me?” this was the worst news he'd ever gotten in his life. 

 

“...yes,” Javier looks a little confused. “Is everything alright?” He frowns. “Did you do something to upset the king when you met her?” 

 

“No no!” He insists. “Hey, get out of my room, right now,” 

 

Javiers expression falls. Still, he goes without questioning him.

 

Lloyd takes the letter and looks at it, he was going to be there to witness the end...He couldn't be more afraid.

Chapter 137: Javier VS Lloyd

Notes:

do you know how hard it is to not skip to the part i wanna write GIRL HELP IM FIGHTING DEMONS

Chapter Text

The next day rolls around and Javier and Lloyd stand on either side of the training field.

 

“So…you want a genuine fight?” Javier asks. “You want me to actually try to kill you?” he was hoping he had misunderstood.

 

“I'm scared, but yeah,” Lloyd says standing across the field from him. “I feel like there's not really a lot of ways to improve in peaceful times, so a real fight instead of our usual fakes…I feel like there could be a benefit,” he already knows that even if Javier agrees he might still relent, that's fine. He would push him as best as he can. “So c’mon, tell me you’ll do it,”

 

Javier frowns. Hearing that lloyd was sacred did little to inspire him. He knew Lloyd did not hold his skills own in high regard despite his many grand accomplishments. He was nothing to underestimate, Lloyd was an actual danger.

 

“I am willing,” Javier finally decides. “Please do not permanently maim me.”

 

Lloyd scoffs. “As if I could,”



“I wouldn't bring it up if you couldn't,”



And so they begin…



Javier readies himself, a defensive stance. He doesn't quite know what Lloyd is going to do so it's better to be ready to avoid whatever it is in the first few minutes of the fight.

 

Lloyd cracks his knuckles. He knows Javier is a skilled swordsman, this wouldn't be easy. He knows what Javier expects of him, it's what he usually turns to, fire. He wouldn't deny that this was his idea. Still, he has an idea for something that should throw him off.

 

The air in the area goes cold, Javier knows what Lloyd's going to do…

 

Until he doesn't!

 

Lloyd launches himself up into the air, blasted gracelessly with a pillar of fire, he finds himself tumbling back down. Spinning in the air, Javier watches him and can't help but worry, hes going to fall…Until…

Gravity magic, for one second hes light as a feather, just long enough to stabilize himself, and in the next, heavy as a building, getting ready to connect his foot to the knight's face.

 

Its a shock for sure, but nothing Javier can't handle, he sidesteps it and watches Lloyd land with a hiss. Wanting to respect the request for a real fight, Javier dashes in right away to finish him off while he is off balance, but Lloyd erects a barrier just in time to stop him.

 

“Shit!” Lloyd stumbles back and lifts his hands, an odd gesture that looks almost like a dance move and Jaiver watches a spell circle manifest under his feet. 

 

Javier goes to move but just as he does the spell activates, sending him up into the air on a pillar of dirt.

 

A light gasp, but he uses the momentum to crash down with brutal force. It's a slash that starts with a bit of a spin, if it were not for Lloyd manifesting another barrier hes sure he could have bisected him. If he wanted to, he would have stopped, of course. The barrier shatters under the force of the blow, like glass, all the shards vanishing. 

 

Javier Is quick, unrelenting, doesn't give him a chance to breathe, he swings again but Lloyd digs a hole under his feet in a moment, falling into the earth before it closes up on him, leaving him entombed.

 

“Lloyd?” Javier says with Lloyd now out of sight. He considers stabbing down where he saw him but he wasn't about to go killing him. No, instead he decides to feel around, checking the area for where he can feel mana under his feet.

 

“There!” He can tell that Lloyds walking around under him, he can sense him. He goes to slash where he knows Lloyd will be coming up.

 

“Fuck!” Lloyd yells as he comes up from under the ground, the blade slicing across magic armor he had constructed, shattering that too.



Javier moves in, goes for the kill and-



Lloyd ducks, covering his head. “YOU WIN!” 

 

Javier stops. 

 

“Lloyd…” He hated to see him give up just like that. He had at least wanted him to fight until he was defeated.

 

“What can I say, I don't wanna be hit!” His eyes are wet, his heart is racing. All he can think about is that night.

 

That night, that night, that night, that night-

 

“I don't wanna do this anymore!” He says with his arms still over his head. He's squatting in place, shaking like a leaf. “I don't-”



“Lloyd,” Javier's voice is firmer. “It's over,”



Lloyd says nothing, his face obscured by his arms. Even with his face covered though it's plain to tell he must be crying.

 

“....Lloyd,”



“I hate being this fucking-,” He starts to complain. “-How am I ever gonna do shit if this is what happens when I'm in danger!?” 

 

Every fight he had won so far never had him going toe to toe, there was always a tactic that kept him out of danger, if not a tactic, a second person to serve as a distraction, a buffer. The only thing he had ever beaten on his own was that damn scorpion, and he was at least a hundred feet away with a bow and arrow when he did that.

 

He falls over on his side, arms still over his head. “...How the fuck am I gonna live like this?”

 

Javier is quiet, watching him crumble. It's sad, he can't pretend it's not. He didn't hate him like he did anymore, so seeing him like this is painful. 

 

“Master Lloyd,” He doesn't know quite what to say.

 

“Just leave me alone,” Lloyd insists. “I'm gonna go in later, just leave,”

 

Jaiver frowns. “...Are you certain?”

 

“Leave,” He says sitting up. “...I’ll be fine,” 



Chapter 138: A Terrible Man

Chapter Text

Lloyd sighs.

 

He's lying on his back still at the training field, looking up at the night sky. He can see Javier watching from a second-floor window. It doesn't matter.

 

“This was so embarrassing, I'm going to kill myself,” He groans. “I was sobbing like a little bitch right in front of him, over a guy who isn't even here anymore…” He covers his face with a hand. “... It's been three fucking years, get over it,”

 

Every night though, almost every night…It creeps into his mind and he's powerless to do anything under the onslaught of nightmares, even now.

 

“Ugh…”

Something. He needs to do something because for three long years, all he's done is…

 

No.

 

…Hes been making progress, he can't even scold himself and say he's been lazy, and he cant say he's been slacking. He hasn't. He's been working hard, so damn hard every day without fail.

 

And now the invitation to the beginning of the end sits in his bedroom ready for him. The banquet is in 6 months. June.

 

He's been working hard and it still isn't enough. Nothing has changed in 3 years, he's still just as not enough as he was then…

 

“Tch- stop,” He can't be thinking so negatively. He sits up and sighs. Lying on the ground isn't gonna help anyone.

 

He sits up with a sigh and dusts the dirt off his head, looking around thoughtfully. If he was scared, he just had to stop being scared. It was that simple. The figuring out how was now what was important.

 

He pulls himself up from the ground and heads towards the house, tired and hungry. 

 

Fear.

 

It's a hard beast to settle. He was running from attackers in his head that were long gone. Attackers he's sure he could kill by now, so why? 

 

He grinds his teeth, trying to figure out what to do. 

 

“Maybe it's just cause it was Javier, maybe I'm not all that scared at all,” he muses. He was scared of Javier first, right after he had been attacked. He was worried the man who had hated him had wanted him dead. Javiers so talented, if he wants someone dead, he's sure he can make it happen. 

 

“Ugh…” that feeling of fear creeps up his spine. He didn't want to die, he wanted to live. 

 

“I need a fucking drink,” but that's not going to solve this issue. Still, he finds himself heading for the kitchen.

 


Arosh had expected a lot of things in these ruins, but not an old friend. 

 

“Why are you here, oink?” Arosh asks, looking Lupellan up and down. “And where's Lloyd?”

 

Lupellan sighs. “Long story, Lloyd is home, I am here looking for something,” He explains, walking side by side with the man he had not seen in 3 long years. Thank god it's not Lloyd. 

 

“What are you looking for?” Arosh asks looking down at him, seeing how he's changed in their time apart. He's thin, almost ghoulish. He's worried, but he would address that later.

 

“I once hired someone to come to this place, but they failed to get inside so I decided to come for myself to get the artifact hidden inside, a blade,” He explains. “Unbreakable, it cant be melted down, it withstands any force, I was rather interested in getting my hands on it,”

 

Arosh looks interested. “...You can't swing swords if youre so scrawny,”

 

“Of course, I'm not really interested in doing that either,” He assures him. “I'm grabbing it for a friend,” But then he thinks. “...Unless you want it?”

 

Arosh looks shocked. “Me? Why me, oink?”

 

Lupellan sighs a bit. “Truth be told, this is just busy work, he has me out and about because he says I stay inside too often. With nothing to do, he said the blade would be useful if I found it so I'm here now.”

 

Arosh nods. “But the thing in the way,”

 

“The fallen statue, yes, I knew about it, telekinesis would have done just fine to move it,” He assures him.

 

“Ohhh, ah well you got it all planned, huh?” He gives a good-spirited laugh. 

 

“Indeed,” Lupellan answers. “But why are you here? You were very adamant about going home last we talked, is everything alright?” He had spent a long time alone with him in Cremo, talking, getting to know him. He knew how badly he missed his family.

 

“Oh yeah, that,” He scratches the back of his head and groans. “I don't feel good much anymore,”

 

Lupellan grimaces. What a terrible thing to hear. “What happened?”

 

Arosh shrugs. “The world is so complicated. So many people are sad that it makes me sad,” He starts. “I got to know how miserable you and Lloyd are and it also made me sad,”

 

Lupellan winces further. “I never meant to burden you,”

 

“Ah no!” Arosh waves his hands frantically. “No no! Don't feel bad, I didn't mean it like that!” He sighs and shakes his head. “Humans…ugh fuck,” He snaps a finger in disappointment. “Only so much I can do when I'm talking like humans,”



 Lupellan nods. “Try again,”

 

“I saw how sad the world is. when I went back home all I could think about was 'how can I make it better?' because I feel bad leaving it how it is. My family is happy, but my friends are not. I should help them,” he gestured around. “Too guilty to turn my back when I see someone suffer, so no matter what, I will stop suffering, even if I have to suffer to do it,” he then pauses. “... The first person I will help is Lloyd. I will give him money, even if I hate money. When you love someone you should do things you hate to help them,”

 

Lupellan is quiet, the words are simple but so deeply meaningful. 

 

“...You hate this life, but you live it because…you love lloyd more?” 

 

He nods. “and once I'm done, we can both get away from it and be happy together, no regrets!” He adds excitedly. “I know Lloyd also wants to help you, he's gonna fix all your mistakes, that's what he says at least,” but his expression turns serious. “...is that really possible though?”

 

Lupellan goes pale. “...of course it is, if I can bring back one dead person, surely a few more should be fine,” he starts.

 

“...You have a lot of faith, oink,” Arosh says but he doesn't sound like he believes in him. “You are a nice man, but you are also a terrible man too,” 

 

Lupellan is silent.

 

“I hope he can fix you, you're not nice enough to forget that you're also bad. You're a person who kills people,”

 

Lupellan remains silent. 

 

“Even still, as long as he's trying, I will give you a chance, but when he doesn't give you a chance…I won't either,” But he frowns. “Ah, this is sounding too cruel. What I mean is…you're not with Lloyd anymore, yes?” He starts. “you're bad when you're not with him. You should avoid making problems he can't fix, cause I want to live in a world with the Lloyd who fixed all your problems.” He pauses to think. "...And I don't like it when people get killed..."

 

Lupellan nods. “Yes…of course…” his stomach is in knots, guilt, guilt is tearing him apart. “Arosh, here,” 

 

He reaches into the bag he was carrying and heads him a few vials. “Potions, things like that, if you run into anything dangerous here, it should be helpful. I need to do something and it won't be possible in these ruins.” He tells him.

 

He turns to leave and Arosh is glad. He's sure his words must have meant something. 

 

Chapter 139: And A Worse Husband

Notes:

POINTS AT THE GRAPHIC VIOLENCE TAG THIS CHAPTERS A BIT MUCH

Chapter Text

A week goes by, Lupellan stands outside the door to Cannavaro's study, sweating, fearing, dreading. 

 

“You can do this…” He assures himself.

 

“You should avoid making problems he can't fix...When you love someone you should do things you hate to help them,” Arosh's words linger in his mind on repeat, echoing in his head when he's trying to ignore them. 

 

He was on his way to making a problem Lloyd couldn't fix. Once he does this, there is no going back. 

 

“I have always worked alone, seven years I worked without Cannavaro, why would I need him now?” And he knows it's Cannavaro's new power, the power to make his family fresh and new, but he can't do this anymore. Not when he's so close to fixing all his mistakes. This is one he could not fix once he went through with it.

 

“Ugh,” he pushes the door open. “Cannavaro,”

 

And Cannavaro sits at his desk, eyes on a paper. “Hm?” He doesn't look up. “What is it?”

 

Lupellan is quiet, heart racing in his chest.

 

“Cannavaro… I must leave,” 

 

Cannavaro smirks a bit. “So fast, you just walked in,” he jokes. 

 

“Cannavaro,” Lupellan groans. “Listen to me, take me seriously,”

 

And Cannavaro smirks a bit, looking up at him. “I am, so, tell me, why must you leave?” 

 

And Lupellan sighs. “...I don't want to finish the goal you have started.” He admits. “I have thought about it and I cannot continue to help you with summoning a creature like the hell knight. it's unnecessary, and the plans you have for it no longer align with my goals. I have no intention of telling anyone about it of course...but I cant be involved any longer..."

 

Cannavaro doesn't say anything for a minute, just smiles at him, almost smug in a way. 

 

“...Can you…please say something?” Lupellan finally asks when the silence stretches on for too long. 

 

“So, you're just going to leave Bella and Floyd behind?” 

 

Lupellan looks shocked. “I assumed you were decent enough to let me take them,” 

 

Cannavaro nods. “Of course I am, but that's not what I mean,” he says standing from his desk, walking around to stand face to face with him. 

 

“... Cannavaro?” Lupellan asks softly, feeling a bit like a child under a father's scrutinizing glare.

 

“It's that Frontera man,” Cannavaro says. “The one who made you feel guilty about all your actions, he's the reason you're leaving, right?” 

 

Lupellan says nothing. 

 

“I would wager to say that he's made you lose faith in your abilities, after he beat you like that you must have felt terrible,”

 

Nothing.

 

“And with so little faith in yourself, you have inwardly given up on seeing your family again. You became hopeless… or maybe it's not something you're lacking, something you lost, but some you gained instead.” 

 

Lupellan arches a brow. “what?”

 

Cannavaro puts a hand on his shoulder. “You mumble in your sleep,” he tells him. “Lloyd nooo, you cry, Lloyd this Lloyd that, maybe there's something else making you so faithless.”

 

Lupellan blanches. “Just what the hell are you implying?”

 

Cannavaro smirks. “You know what I'm implying,” he says, grip tightening on his shoulder. “Moaning and wailing about him all the time, you moved on, didn't you-” 

 

Lupellan shoves him away. “You're delusional.” He says firmly. “I love my wife, I love my son. Lloyd is my friend. You can't be serious-”

 

“Where are you going when you leave then? Back to progia gorge? Somewhere else? I'm doubtful,” Cannavaro chuckles. “Let's be honest here, you know what you're doing. You're going back to Frontera,” the person and the place.

 

Lupellan pulls back his fist, ready to strike. He couldn't believe the audacity this man had to…to say these things. 

 

Cannavaro holds up a hand. “How do you really feel about Frontera?” the spell is cast, the confession spell, so fast Lupellan doesn't have the time to hold back on his answer.

 

“I love him obviously!” But as soon as the words leave his lips his eyes go wide, his fist lowered. “I…” He falls to his knees, looking harrowed. “What did you just-?”

 

Cannavaro pulls his leg back and kicks him in the gut, empowering the kick with a spell to increase the speed. Lupellan shrieks in pain and-

 

Canavarro grimaces. “I didn't even hit you that hard. You dirtied my leg…” he flicks the contents of Lupellan's stomach off his boot. “You're disgusting,”

 

Lupellan winces, spitting out the remnants of his fight with Cannavaro onto the floor. “Why did you do that?” He asks, voice thick with emotion. His face is red and covered in tears, his nose is running and his mouth dripping with saliva and blood. 

 

“An unfaithful husband is something I can't stand,” Cannavaro explains. “Or rather, you specifically. Isabella was a dear friend of mine, the idea that you could do this sickens me,” 

 

He steps closer and Lupellan flinches, trying to crawl away. “I'm not unfaithful-!” He's grabbed by the hair, snatched up brutally. He's weeping, the idea of Cannavaro doing this to him is too agonizing. His own…something like a father. 

 

“Then what is it you just said, what does that mean?” Cannavaro asks coldly. “I had a feeling that this is what it was, I just didn't want to believe it. Are you in love with Frontera?” The confession spell, Lupellan counterspells it, and Cannavaro slams his face into the desk. 

 

“Are you in love with Frontera?” He asks again.

 

“I am!” He weeps, finally getting his bearings, he grabs an ink well from the desk and tries to hit Cannavaro with it. This man was going to beat the shit out of him otherwise.

 

“Not so fast.” 

 

Tendrils of energy wrap themselves around Lupellan's body, holding him still. Lupellan works to undo them, he's a mage too, but Cannavaro grabs him by the throat, his palm heating up. Any hotter and he would fatally burn him.

 

“Stand still,” 

 

Lupellan goes stiff. 

 

“Why Frontera? Why are you in love with Frontera?”

 

“Please stop! It's because he saw past the filth I had become!” He whimpers in pain, blood streaming from his nose. “Stop, stop! Please stop!” 

 

“Disgusting,” Cannavaro slams his face down again. 

 

“I'm sorry!” He wails. It hurts so fucking bad. He tries to think of a spell he can use to stop him. He settles on telekinetic magic, forcing his hand away from his throat. 

 

Canavarro just slams his head down into the desk again, but Lupellan gets up and turns to topple him over.  They both crash to the floor, Lupellan lifts his arm to punch again but Cannavaro blows a gust of wind into his face to force him off him. 

 

Lupellan falls to his back and Cannavaro casts to wrap him in more tendrils of energy, binding him in place. He gets up and draws a sigil with glowing light. “That's enough,” a seal, meant to keep Lupellans power at bay.

 

The tendrils grip him tight, hard enough to bruise, to choke, he's almost scared they would tear his limbs right off. Bound to the floor Lupellan can only bleed.

 

He feels himself being dragged, and he gasps while he flails trying to free himself... But it's no use. Through the mansion. Cannavaro says nothing to him. They walk until they find themselves at the coffins. Lupellan starts to panic. Not this, anything but this. Not right in front of her.

 

“Saw past the filth?” Cannavaro asks. “Elaborate,” the confession spell again. He can't even fight it.

 

“He knows I'm scum but he wants to change me for the better, I want to be better…” there is no use in fighting anyhow.

 

“What else,” 

 

It's a vague question so the spell forces nothing out of him. “Just because I feel one way doesn't mean I'll do something…”

 

Cannavaro snorts. “Oh, is that so? So if your wife was here you would gladly tell her you fell for someone else?”

 

A direct question. “Of course not, that would be traitorous,” 

 

“Fascinating,” says the man who had given him that habit. “So you admit you betrayed your wife,”

 

“I did not,”

 

“They you admit your wife is gone because you act as if you'll never see her again,” 

 

“That's not it!” Lupellan insists. “My wife will return and-”

 

Canavarro kicks him in the side. “And you'll say nothing about the man who consumed your thoughts!?” He yells. “You'll spend your life pining and lusting? You'll just move on and think about the one that got away at night while you hold her in your arms!? You make me sick!”  He kicks him again, over and over. “You've spent years working towards this and now you get cold feet because there's some other man... A man for the love of all that's good!” he lifts him by the hair, drags him to her coffin.



"Please stop!"



Cannavaro slams his head against the top of it so hard the glass cracks. 

 

Lupellan cries out, begging whatever higher power will listen to get him out of this. “I'm sorry! I'm sorry!” he can see her now, his stomach twists with guilt and suddenly he realizes he deserves this. He was scum. Even if he deserves it though, he wants out. If the glass breaks and he hurts her he’ll be sick.

 

“Is sorry supposed to fix you being a cheater?” 

 

Lupellan just weeps under the attack. What else can he even say? 

 

“Maybe I should incinerate these two, I'd sooner see Bella rest in peace than return her to a man like you…”

 

“Please don't, please…" He shakes in fear because he knows the man can do it without a second thought. The kind man who had raised him was a farce, but this was still a man he cared for. He knew him well and knew the man would not hesitate. "I'm sorry, I won't leave…” he sobs. “I'm sorry Cannavaro, I'm not leaving, I won't leave,” He knows this man doesn't love him if he's not loveable. 

 

Cannavaro chuckles. “Won't leave? Of course you won't, my capacity for mercy has run dry. You're involved in this and the only way out now is death. Treating what feels like a daughter-in-law to me this way…you deserve none of my leniency.” he tosses him to the floor. “You are scum,” He spits on him, right in his face. “I'll bring her back, but only if I can watch you beg forgiveness,” 

 

Lupellan nods, trembling on the floor. “I'm sorry, I'm so sorry,” it hurts so badly he thinks he might pass out but he knows he won't.

 

“I want you to think hard about what we discussed today. You are a liar, lying to me about your moral hang-ups with the hell knight just to get away with this…emotional affair you're having.” He turns on his heel. “you don't give a damn about the hell knight. Lie to anyone you want, but not me, never me…” he glares over his shoulder. “And especially not about her,”

 

Lupellan nods. “I'm sorry, I am very sorry,” he insists again. What else is there to say?



What else could he even say?

 

Cannavaro doesn't spare him any more words.





Chapter 140: Like A Father

Chapter Text

The fights go back to being illusion, Lloyd can't say he's satisfied, but he also can't handle a real fight against Javier. 

 

It's whatever.

 

The month drags on and for the first time in his life, he finds himself actually going out of his way to work out. It's painfully boring but entirely necessary. One push-up, two, three...He's so tired, he's so bored, but he must. 

 

And soon January becomes February. Five months until the banquet.

 

Javier can see he's working hard but every day he finds himself wondering more and more what has Lloyd so on edge.

 

He asks but never gets an answer.

 


 

Lupellan sits in a chair in his room, looking out the window in a drunken haze. He's bruised terribly, eyes still black from his fight. Cannavaro had insisted he heal it up, but he needed a reminder of just how terrible he had become. He can see his reflection but can think nothing much of it. He's got so much alcohol in his body he can hardly remain sitting up, let alone think.

 

He leans forward, head resting on the glass. 

 

“...Hm…” he hasn't a thing to say, not to himself or anyone else.

 

Cannavaro enters the room and walks over to rest a hand on his shoulder.



“Are you alright?”



Lupellan doesn't answer.

 

“I only say the things I do because I care, you know,” Cannavaro insists. He leans down and wraps his arms around his shoulder, holding him tight. “You're a good man, a smart man,” he assures him. “You just need some guidance when you start saying foolish things,”

 

Lupellan is quiet, guilt eating him inside out.

 

“You're not like all those other weak men in the world, the day I met you I knew you were meant for greatness. I believe in you,” Cannavaro insists. “You're on a dark path, but I'll guide you back the way you need to go,”

 

Nothing…

 

"...You were a good kid, a good husband, a good father, in the new world we create...you can return to that. You can be...The wonderful man I know you are,"

 

Lupellan closes his eyes. "hm," Short and dismissive.

 

“...You're still injured,” Cannavaro notes. “You should fix that soon but...I'll leave you to it then,” He wasn't going to say anything so there was no point in lingering. Cannavaro leaves him be, heart aching.

 

"Perhaps I had been a little too cruel?" He thinks, walking down the hall. "I don't understand him at all, his wife will be returning, it's not like I'm making this up, and yet he acts like he is unsure...I want to prove it to him, but I would have to wait for the barrier..." He groans. "Maybe I went too far, I just... can't deal with the idea of him hurting Isabella, it's just too cruel..." He frowns. "From what I saw, he should feel the same,"

 

He turns a corner.

 

"What do I do? What do I do? Did I go too far?" 

 

He bites his nail nervously, no longer headed anywhere and just pacing. "He's like a son to me, if I ruined our relationship irreparably...god," It was a nightmare. "My boy, my boy..." 

 


 

“Dinner time,” another day, another meal. 

 

Neumann is quiet, he doesn't seem like he's in a bad mood though so that's good.

 

“Brought beef stew today, it's pretty good,” Lloyd says plainly. “Hope you like it,” 



He walks over and sits him up like usual. Laying a tray over his lap he sets the bowl and spoon in front of him. He also has a glass of water and more pills like he always does.

 

Neumann sighs a bit, not mad, just a little sigh from moving for the first time in a long time. 

 

“So yeah uh…dinner…” Lloyd says awkwardly, then turns to leave.

 

“Lloyd, do you want to talk about something?” Neumann asks. “You're acting like there's something on your mind…” he can't help it. No matter how he tries to ignore it, you can only spend so much time with a person before your feelings become warm towards them. It had been like that the first time too, this foolish heart of his...even now he can't help but notice things about him.

 

“I don't wanna bother you.” 



Neumann shakes his head. “It's no trouble, come here,”

 

And so he does, Lloyd sits down in the chair by the bed and leans forward with his elbows on his knees. “Alright, I'll tell you then. I know a guy who can see the future.” 

 

Neumann nods.

 

“And in the future, the king ends up being betrayed by someone she trusts. And since she's all fucked up afterward, she turns all evil and the whole country falls into a war or whatever.” 

 

Neumann nods again.

 

“And now knowing that I'm trying to get stronger, trying to figure out a way to…I don't know, survive?” He sighs. “I want to get stronger, but I'm fucking terrified when I'm actually in a fight for my life. I don't know what to do.” 

 

Neumann nods one more time. “Don't fight for your life then,”

 

Lloyd scowls. “Ok so I pour my heart out and you tell me to kill myself, thanks.”

 

“That's not what I mean.” Neumann sighs. 

 

“Then what is it?”

 

Neumann takes a bite of his food, eyes lighting up a bit. “...You need to fight confidently. If you go into a fight scared to die, you'll fight the whole battle ready to die.” He tells him. “You start the fight knowing you're going to lose... it's no wonder you're scared.”

 

“Ugh, I don't get it. So should I just run blindly in and hope for the best?”

 

“Not at all, but you shouldn't rush in blindly expecting the worst either. You should go in knowing that there is a chance for anything to happen.” Neumann sighs a bit. “You can't give up before you start,”

 

Lloyd says nothing.

 

“Don't fight for your life, fight the fight. Fight to win not for your life, and if you die, you die,” 

 

Lloyd sighs. “ok, so I'm getting what you're saying, but how can you just go into a fight with someone who wants you dead and not be afraid you're gonna die?” 

 

Neumann scoffs. “Did you really lose that much confidence?” he grumbles. “Do you cry when the sun is too hot on your skin too?”

 

Lloyd scowls. “Sorry if I'm not the kinda guy who can pretend I'm the hottest shit on the street when I was almost taken out by a damn brick,” he complains.

 

“Get stronger, if you can win, then what use is there worrying about being killed?” He asks. "You can do magic, you killed a gigatitan, you manage to do plenty of exceptional things, what else must you do to realize youre no longer the man you were when that man attacked you?!"


"There's always someone fucking stronger!"


"Then get stronger than them!"


"You sound insane!"


They both glare at one another, fist clenched.

 

Lloyd simmers down though, thinking better of it. "Whatever,"


Neumann sighs. "...We shouldn't be talking about this," He concedes. "Let's talk about something else,"

 

Lloyd sighs. "Yeah," He picks at his nails a bit, long and sharp. "...I don't know what to say,"


"Then leave,"


And so he does.

 

Out in the hall, he sighs. Three long years of service, pointless and foolish. He leans on the wall next to the door with a sigh. He had wanted him out of this place, once a long time ago, but no one in this world would take care of him. 

"I can't...stay here forever..." He would be going out of town, and no one wanted to help the traitor but him. He covers his face with a groan. He had to do something about this man soon. "Ugh," He killed his father, he was a traitor, he's only alive at Lloyd's behest.

 

But if Lloyd changes his mind...He knows what the others would gladly do.

Chapter 141: My Day Has Come

Notes:

bro im so bad at writing romance i be second guessing myself so much like bro wtf

Chapter Text

February. Five months.

 

He's lying on the floor in his room because he fell out of bed having a nightmare. Groggily he pulls himself up, wincing at the terrible start to the day.

 

“Every fucking day something terrible happens to me, if this keeps up…” But he doesn't finish the thought. He just gets up and goes to get ready for the day. 

 

The usual motions. Breakfast for himself, breakfast for Neumann, and then a trip to where he's keeping the stuff Lupellan left behind. 3 years, three long years now he's been gone.

 

Whatever.

 

He sits down in the chair he kept in this room and cracks open a book on necromancy. He's not going to use it if he doesn't have to, but knowing it is always helpful. It's a bit funny how a form of magic so detestable can be learned by just…reading.

 

He sits with his legs crossed up on a footrest. 

 

“Bones…corpses…riveting stuff…” 

 

A knock on the door, a welcome distraction. 

 

“Come in!” 

 

And so the door opens. It's Javier as he expected.

 

“good morning,” Javier says plainly. 

 

Lloyd doesn't have an answer so he says nothing. It's not really a good morning at all. Not bad either but still. 

 

“...you have a visitor.” Javier continues.

 

“Ok. Tell them to go away, I'm busy,” 

 

Javiers quiet.

 

“...It's Arosh.”

 

Lloyd jumps up from his seat and rushes for the door. “Why didn't you lead with that!? Get the fuck outta my way!”

 

Javier lets himself be pushed aside. 

 


 

Eyes are on him. They recall him from the last time he was here, but they're still shocked by him each time he shows up. 

 

“At least he isn't naked this time,” they say.

 

It's true. Humans didn't want him walking around their towns in just a loin cloth. It was fine when he was just passing through, but once he had started really getting associated with people they insisted upon pants and shoes at least if he planned to come by.

 

Now he was dressed head to toe, boots, pants, a white shirt, and the hair stick Lloyd had given him that he had never taken off.

 

Behind him, he pulls a carriage full of everything he has amassed in his three years trip. Money, goods, anything he could find. He had to learn a lot about money to make it. 

 

Pulling an entire carriage kept him nice and strong. It's a good workout and keeps him motivated to get more stuff, the heavier the better the workout. 

 

He makes it to the Frontera estates entrance and coming out the front door is no other than Lloyd himself, pulling on his coat and running like hell.

 

“Arosh!” He yells running forward full tilt.

 

Arosh let's go of the rope pulling the carriage.

 

“Lloyd!” He runs too, ready to grab him.

 

They meet halfway and when Lloyd hits him he can feel some of his bones cracking. A lot actually. He casts a spell to heal them up without a word, hugging him tight.

 

“Arosh!” A few broken bones is nothing. Not when he's finally got Arosh back.

 

“Lloyd!” He loosens his hold just a bit. He heard the cracking, but Lloyd seemed fine so he let it be. He spins him around in his arms and snorts happily. This is what these last three years of torment were for, this smiling face, these loving arms. It was worth it right now in this moment. 

 

“Christ it's been forever since I saw you!” Lloyd says, hugging him with his entire body. Legs around his waist, arms around his neck, he never wanted to let him go. “What were you doin' all that time!?” He asks excitedly. 

 

“A lot,” he says gesturing back to the carriage with his head. “Let's go inside, oink!”

 


 

Lloyd looks over the list Arosh gives him, unable to believe his eyes. 

 

“So this is a list…of everything you got and how much an appraisal guy told you it'd be worth?”

 

Arosh nods cheerfully. “Mhm, I know it's honest because I told the man to be honest,” and the man had been shaking in fear. It had better be accurate. He still knew how to find that guy.

 

“...you're giving all of this to me?” 

 

“Mhm,” 

 

Lloyd stares down at the list in disbelief. It's quite a large sum altogether, and if he could sell any of this stuff for higher it would be even better.

 

He looks up at him. “Why'd you do all of this?”

 

Arosh laughs a bit. “Not obvious?”

 

Lloyd shakes his head hard. 

 

“I want you back at the tribe fast as possible, oink. That's why,” he smiles fondly. “You're working hard all alone, so I'll help you, I promise, oink,”

 

Lloyd looks at him in disbelief. To think he was able to receive help like this just cause he was…he wasn't even super nice to him when they first met! To think that this was all a result of him befriending someone, loving someone like him. 

 

…it almost feels like he doesn't deserve it. But Arosh had shown him one thing during his time with the tribe. Away from his troubles, he wasn't such a bad person, he deserved good things.

 

“I don't even know what to say, thanks doesn't feel like it's gonna cut it,” he says standing to go wrap his arm around him again. “Fuck man,”

 

Arosh hugs him back. “If thanks isn't enough, then thanks…2,” 

 

Lloyd snorts. “Thanks 2?”

 

Arosh nods firmly. “Thanks but improved. Thanks 2. I made it just now,”

 

“You sound crazy,”

 

“Thanks 3, oink,”

 

That's not a compliment,”

 

Arosh looks up like he's hearing a ghost. “Hm? Hm? Can't hear suddenly,”

 

Lloyd climbs onto his lap and chuckles. Way back when he was always rather physical with him, they clung to each other, held each other like it was nothing…

 

It's almost embarrassing now. Has time really made things so strange?

 

Arosh pulls him into his arms and holds him tight, cheek to cheek. Every second of all that agony feels worth it now. He and Lloyd could leave this all behind soon.

 

Arosh leans Lloyd back away from him, looking into his eyes with a smile. “You happy?” He asks.

 

“I am,” he assures him. “I'm over the fuckin moon,” 

 

Arosh pulls him back in with a hand on the back of his head, pressing a kiss to his forehead. “Then I am too, oink,”

 

Chapter 142: Valentines Day

Notes:

from here to chapter 144 i am like, torn about how i feel about these chapters ugghhh. but theyre coming regardless. i wanna get to the fun part already so who cares doifjsodf bite attack. originally i was meant to get these chapters out in feb but the devil was in my ear and took my attention (ai bot rps lol) so therye late

Chapter Text

He sighs. This was getting crazy. 

 

“Love is in the air?” Julian starts. 

 

He kneels and picks up a fallen love letter from the ground. “Apparently it's actually on the ground…” he cracks it open, trying to figure out who this was meant to go to. 

 

“Oh Julian,” he hears from behind. When he turns around he sees Alejandro, Geshpond, and Diego. It was Alejandro who called his name.

 

“Hey you guys,” Julian says turning around with the letter still in his hand.

 

“Oh, did someone give you a love letter?” Diego asks, sauntering over to meet him. It was a paper covered in hearts so he could only assume. “I guess it is the day for that being the 14th and all,”

 

Julian shakes his head. “No, I found it on the ground. I was about to read it so I could figure out who's it is but you all showed up,”

 

Diego wraps an arm around his neck and leans over to get a better look. “Oh, come on then, let's take a look,” 

 

The other two rush over as well, curious about what's inside.

 

“To Horace Sorensen,” it starts.

 

They all gasp. 

 

“Horace?” Geshpond exclaims. “We know him, we should go take this to him,” he insists.

 

“What, we haven't even read the whole thing yet!” Alejandro insists. “Let's see who it's from!” He snatches the letter and holds it closer to his face to keep reading. 



“Come on, someone likely poured their heart into that,” Diego says snatching it from him next. “Besides, you should be more worried about the letter I sent you instead,” 

 

Alejandro arches a brow. “You what?”

 

Diego can't help but find Alejandro's blushing face a bit hilarious. It brings a smirk to his face. “What? Oh, you think it's a love letter?” He snorts. “It's a bill, obviously, you owe for the mushrooms from the other day,”

 

There was no letter, no bill, he just wanted to fuck with him.

 

“Oh shove it up your ass Diego,” Alejandro says shoving him with a laugh. “Stop saying stupid things,” but his attention is back on the letter. “Are you sure we can't read it?” 

 

Geshpond frowns. “It's for the best we don't. Horace probably won't like it if we do,”

 

Alejandro sighs. “Fine,” 

 


 

Lloyd stands face to face against Arosh, a flame burning in his hand. 

 

A few meters between them they stand ready to strike. 

 

“Thanks for helping me Arosh,” Lloyd says getting ready to fight. Arosh wasn't like Javier, he hadn't ever really been scared of him. Maybe he could fight him with full force. 

 

“Always,” Arosh insists, stone mace at the ready. He was told not to hold back, Lloyd wanted to get stronger so he would help him. He was glad to. 

 

They both lunge forward, Lloyd feeling in great spirits today is more than ready to attack. He leaps up into the air, lightening himself with gravity magic he had long since mastered spinning midair to rain fire down on him.


Arosh howls, teeth grit as one swoop of his mace blows away the flames under the force of his swing.

 

Lloyd tumbles through the air and falls to the ground gracefully behind arosh and quickly steps back. “Wind blade!” He didn't know how to do this spell without talking yet.

 

A gust of wind threatens to knock Arosh off balance, but he stands firm. He moves against the gust, drawing his mace back ready to strike. He wouldn't hold back, he respected Lloyd far too much.



“Tch-” Lloyd picks up the intensity, trying to blow him back, watching his long black hair blow in the wind wildly. He was going to be hit if he couldn't keep him back.

 

“ACK-” The sound of crushed ribs, the mace connects to his side and he shrieks. “Fuck-” but at least he had taken the hit. Thank god, he wasn't hopeless.

 

Arosh finally falls back under the wind's relentless onslaught, rolling away with one hit.

 

“Take this!” Lloyd hisses, lifting his hand to launch Arosh into the air with molded earth, a pillar of dirt rocket launching him straight up. He brings his hand up and around from behind him, using another gust of wind to slam him back down to the ground.



Arosh grits his teeth but rolls over, grabbing the mace that had fallen from his hand. He draws near while Lloyd holds his damaged side with tears rolling down his face.

 

He erects a small barrier in front of himself. It hurt like hell, that last hit, it hurt so badly he worried he might pass out or be sick. His hand glows and he can see that hes getting close to running out of mana from his natural internal well of it. 

 

He would have to reach out and get some. Javier had perfected this technique, the absorption of mana. He had taught Lloyd how to do it in a way that didnt involve just moving around one type from the environment. He could take it all, take it and use it to do whatever magic he wanted near endlessly.

 

In return he had taught Javier his way of focusing in on one type, moving it around for immediate use.

 

A trade, a sign of their friendship that had only grown stronger over the years. 

 

Javier  had tried to teach him the new skill he developed too, the collision of mana circles, but Lloyd hardly saw it as necessary. He could just cast a spell that did the same thing. 

 

More mana means more spells. 

 

He heals himself up, ready to jump right back in. The feeling of his bones mending back together never gets any less strange. The barrier vanishes, shattered under Arosh’s relentless smash against it. Lloyd barely avoids the mace slamming down on him, magic threads attached to his body drag him back like a puppet and the ground where the mace lands shakes.

 

“Fuck-!” Lloyd is dragged up to his feet and the threads vanish. He takes a stance ready to cast another spell but he's not fast enough.

 

Arosh's hand finds his collar and lifts him from the ground, his feet dangling. 

 

Lloyd holds up his hand ready to strike…

 

But Arosh pulls him in and gives him a little kiss before setting him down.

 

“Huh?” Lloyd reaches up and touches his lips. “Why did you-?”

 

Arosh steps back a few paces and takes an offensive stance. “I won round one, so we keep going now, oink,”

 

Lloyd blinks. “you…?”

 

Arosh nods. “I had you, oink. Unless you think you could win there?” 

 

Lloyd shakes his head. Fine, Arosh had won. It makes sense, it's not like Arosh was going to crush him and call it a day. That was a win for sure and so round two was starting.

 

“Alright, you won, but next time won't be so easy!”

 

And so he lifts his hands, ready to cast.

 

“I hope so, oink!” He lifts his mace.



Chapter 143: Clean

Notes:

cw for this chapter theres some incredibly vague refs to getting NASTY but other than in this chapter and one more i have planned in the future this will never happen again.

Chapter Text

The two of them lie on the ground under the setting sun, bodies drenched in sweat, clothes covered in dirt.

 

Fight after fight, some Lloyd loses, some he wins. His body is battered, face covered in blood. Some of it is his, some of it Arosh’s.

 

“...That was tiresome, it's like cookin' dinner back at the tribe,” Lloyd says softly. “Im sore all over…”

 

“It was nice, oink,” Arosh chuckles, equally worn out. “Just like that was nice too,”



Lloyd nods. “It was good,” He agrees. “...Cant wait till I can finally get the fuck outta here,”



“Same,” 

 

Lloyd chuckles a bit. “You really like me, huh?” he asks. “It's hard to wrap my head around sometimes, I don't even know what the hell I did,”



Arosh reaches over and pulls him close, turning on his side to wrap an arm around him. “A lot,” 

 

Lloyd lets himself be pulled in, closing his eyes. He can almost imagine it, the hot sand under his back, the sun shining down on him. It would be so nice to go back…

 

But there's so much to do.

 

He imagines the cold dark of Lupellan's cave, his vow to Lupellan feels more like a shackle than it ever has before. An impossible promise he vowed once when they were still friends feels so far away that it might as well be the upper end of a rope around his neck.

 

“He's never gonna see his family again, I'd be wasting my time,” he muses. If Lupellan is gone, he can take the vow with him.



Lloyd sighs, content by his side. “A lot, huh?” he chuckles. “I'll be sure to do a lot more when I get back,” 

 

He crawls over top of him, looking down at him. He's covered in blood and dirt and he looks…like he needs a bath honestly, but beautiful. His taste of freedom. He leans down and kisses him lightly.

 

Arosh kisses him back, wrapping his arms around him, pulling him in.

 

And then when they taste blood they remember they should probably go patch themselves up. They part with a laugh and help each other up.

 

“Let's get inside and clean up.” Lloyd insists, linking his arm with arosh's.

 


 

Lilies, a whole armful. 

 

He walks the path through the mansion to her coffin, flowers held tight to his chest. He's walked the path every day, every night, he could do it blind, he could do it sick, he could do it a hundred times.

 

…and what would that get him?

 

He walks down the stairs to greet her. It's the 14th, it's only natural he would bring her flowers. 

 

He stands before the coffin, already covered in flowers for how many he's brought her every day, what's another handful really meant to do? 

 

He sighs.

 

“My Bella,” he sets the flowers on the glass, eyes on her resting face.

 

…and he finds himself torn.

 

He's not an optimistic person, not anymore. Had Cannavaro found him just a few months earlier than he had maybe he would be but now he can hardly believe the truth right in front of him. Will this really restore her? Will the love of his life come back to him?

 

“Will she stay when she sees what I am?”

 

He can't be sure…

 

He turns away, the bodies from the trading post need to be attended to. 

 


Hot water.

 

Lloyd sinks down into the water and sighs. 

 

“My hearts racing like fucking crazy…”

 

Of course it is. 

 

How lucky he is that the Frontera home's bath is so large. Both he and Arosh can sit across from one another. 

 

Arosh doesn't seem nervous at all. He's always basically naked, this is nothing to him.

 

The water is running clean now after draining it a few times, but they still sit within, soaking sore muscles in water that Lloyds keeping hot. 

 

“So you're telling me you ran into Lupellan?” Lloyd asks. It's better just not to think about it. Naked or not, there's something to talk about.

 

“He was in some ruins looking for something, oink,” he explains. “I think I made him sad,” 

 

Lloyd chuckles a bit. “Made him sad? The hell did you do?”

 

And Arosh sighs a bit, shifting in the tub to get comfortable. Lloyd keeps his eyes on his face.

 

“I was a little hard on him, I…” he feels a bit bad in retrospect. “...he's up to something for a friend, hunting down something. a sword for a friend,” he starts. “And when he said he wasn't with you anymore my mouth just flew open,”

 

Lloyd leans in. “c'mon you got me on the edge of my seat here,” 

 

“I told him ‘Lupellan, you are a friend but you are also a murderer. If you do something else wrong I won't forgive it,’ and he looked miserable. He left fast, oink,”

 

Lloyd nods. He is a murderer. It's why he had vowed to bring back his victims all that time ago, so Lupellan wouldn't be a murderer any longer. And now Lupellan isn't even here, maybe he's killed even more people by now.

 

“...did you find out where he's been staying?” Lloyd asks hopefully. 

 

“No, oink,” he sighs. “He wouldn't tell me, but he seems like he's doing bad. So skinny,”

 

Lloyd frowns. So they're still at a standstill. His location is a mystery.

 

“...Lloyd, last time we were all together I was acting crazy, so I should just ask now since I'm not so crazy anymore; do you want him to be with you instead of me?” 



Lloyds eyes go wide. “No, of course not!” He insists. “I've never even thought of him that way,” he assures him. “...he means a lot to me, but even if I did, I couldn't. He's so hung up on his wife and kid that he wouldn't dream of it. I'm not stupid enough to get between a maniac and the ghosts driving him wild.”

 

Arosh nods. “Yeah…” he's not sure why that doesn't satisfy him. It's the answer he has been wanting, but somehow he finds himself sad.

 

“You look so sad, what's up?” 

 

Arosh shrugs, he knows why it bothers him now. “He said he felt that way about you,” He felt bad for Lupellan, especially if he was interested in Lloyd. It seemed this man never got anything he wanted.

 

Lloyd sits up, he had been sinking but now he's at full attention. “Huh?!” 

 

“He said ‘Even if I feel that way about Lloyd, I'm not going to do anything about it' and I think that's basically yeah, right?”

 

Lloyd nods. “Yeah basically,” 

 

So why the hell is he missing right now? Is it envy? Is that why he left? Lloyd tries to think back, looking for signs that Lupellan had been interested but he can't think of anything. He sits back. “...you were like, envious then?”

 

Arosh nods. “Humans aren't like orcs. They always only want one person only, so when you and him got along I got scared. Humans only open their hearts once at a time…”

 

And Lloyd tilts his head. “So orcs…do something different?” 

 

“Well yeah?” He says like it's obvious. “When you're an orc and you love someone, you love them as much as you can the way you want,” he starts. “You have to do everything in life as strongly as you can, so that's also love you have to do strongly,” so far it made sense. “Everyone at the tribe loves you as our friend, that's why we do anything for you. But sometimes you don't love someone the way you do your friends.”

 

Lloyd nods.

 

“You love a bunch of friends, you love a bunch of family... humans and orcs are both like that, but orcs love a lot of wifes and husbands too.” He lifts a hand to his face and chews off the nail of his index finger. “But humans don't, they can't, oink,”

 

And Lloyd arches a brow. “What do you mean can't? Sure we can, it's just not common,”

 

He arches a brow in return, chewing off the middle fingernail now. “Can you?”

 

Lloyd keeps his eyes on his face. What the hell is he doing? “Of course, we're not like uhh swans or something, humans can easily do that shit it's just most don't ‘cause of shit like jealousy or something,” he explains. “It's how you end up with shit like cheaters or like fuckin' uhhh, well I dunno but I've seen it,”

 

Arosh nods. “Yeah that's what always does it with humans, jealousy, oink,” he says with a frown. He spits the nail in his mouth out the side of the tub. “But if humans don't have to be that way then being jealous, it's just uh…” the word is escaping him.

 

“Culture?”

 

Arosh snaps his finger and nods. “Yeah!”

 

And satisfied with helping him Lloyd sinks back into the water. “Yeah, no, I get it. That's wild. I never would have guessed…you really opened my eyes here…” 

 

Lupellan…the man lingers in his head. Is this why he left? He can't get it off his mind now. Maybe Arosh misunderstood. He had to have.

 

“I won't say the idea of it isn't a little strange, I mean I can't say I'm not the jealous type,” he could admit that. “But sheesh, when you put it the way you do it makes sense,”

 

And Arosh seems shocked. “Really, oink?” 

 

Lloyd nods. “...I gotta think bout how I feel about this, but the freedom to go out and fall in love a ton is appealing…” Giving himself the freedom to do so is fine even if he's sure he wont, its the idea of seeing someone else with arosh he's hung up on. “But I find myself feeling greedy, I can't help but kinda feel like an asshole.”

 

Arosh looks confused. “Hm?”

 

“I guess I oughta be honest. It's unfair but I would be totally fine having a ton of people I love but just imagining you with someone else makes me tense,”

 

And Arosh can't help but laugh. “Really?” 

 

“C'mon don't laugh, you were worried about it so you must have expected this!” Lloyd insists. “I really uh…” his face flushes red. “Geez man, you know, I really like you and all, so the idea of you liking someone more than me is nerve-wracking.” 

 

Arosh chuckles a bit. “I don't think that's something I'd do, oink,” he starts. “But it makes me laugh that you can give yourself permission to have a…” he can't think of the word. “Collection.”

 

Lloyd covers his face with a hand. “C'mon I'm sorry, you might be shocked to hear this, but I actually like you,” he insists. “Losing you is the last thing I would want,”

 

Arosh smiles fondly. “then let's not worry, we just do it like humans. I'm happy with that, you're worth it.” he assures him.

 

Lloyd splashes water at him. “But you're not human!” He groans. “I feel like I'm asking you to change a lot, it sucks. I wish I wasn't jealous ‘cause I really get what you're saying it's just…Every time I get something that's all mine, I lose it right after, something better shows up and suddenly I feel like I'm second best or I dunno, even less than that…”

 

He thinks back to Javier, to Julian. Of course people had preferred them over him. He knows he's not an appealing person so the idea of Arosh with anyone else makes him worry Arosh might finally wise up and realize what a terrible option he is when compared to someone else.



Arosh leans in, a hand on his cheek, he curls a finger under his chin and lifts his lowered face. “Hey, oink,” he says softly. “I could never, not ever,” 

 

Lloyds eyes meet his and he wants to look away, not sure what to make of this. His gaze is too soft. 

 

“You mean so much to me that I'll do things I don't ever do, 'cause you mean so much that I want to,” he explains. “So we do things your way, because that's my way to happiness,”

 

Lloyd can't pull his eyes away, shocked at the statement.

 

“...you can't be serious,” He can't be that important. 

 

“I am, oink,” he lets go of his face. “Since I like you, I'll change things to make you happy, I won't ask you to do stuff you don't wanna,”

 

Lloyd sits quietly, looking down at the water…

 

To be cared for like this, it feels unreasonable in its intensity. But isn't this what people who love people do? Part of him thinks he should refuse it, he doesn't deserve this level of consideration, but he can't. 



“Ever since we met you're always doing nice shit for me, I feel like all I ever do is take and never give,” Lloyd admits.

 

Arosh leans back, arms hanging over the edge of the tub. “That's bad, oink?” 

 

“Of course it is, I should be doing stuff I don't wanna for you too,” 

 

Arosh nods slowly. “hm I see…oink,” 

 

Lloyd tilts his head. “If you say it like that it seems like you don't believe it,” 

 

Arosh gives a small huff of a laugh. “You do lots of things you don't wanna do all the time, so I want you to just do what you want with me,” 

 

Unbelievable…

 

Lloyd sinks lower until only his eyes are above water. 

 

Arosh can't help but smirk. “You're shocked, oink?”

 

Lloyd nods.



“You don't have to know things like how you feel about how orcs do things right away. You can do whatever you want. Just be happy so I can be glad the stuff I do is making you happy,”

 

Lloyd comes back up. “I seriously can't believe you,” 

 

Arosh opens his arms. “Come here, I'll show you, I just want you to be Happy,” 

 

And Lloyd does. 

Chapter 144: Calm before the Storm

Chapter Text

He's still sore from the fighting and everything else, but he gets up out of bed anyway. Lloyd was many things, and busy was one of them.

 

Neumann, studying, and the last important bit of work he found himself doing nowadays. 

 

Lloyd walks through the crops of a local farmer, hands outstretched and expression tired. It's good practice, a few spells that keep bugs and the likes away. 

 

Everything is so mundane. Profits are up though, at least for the farmers blessed by his magic. Less crop loss means more crop sales. 

 

His father had been pleased when Lloyd first learned how to do it. It became his new unofficial career.

 

What a bother. 


 

Alicia paces the banquet hall, checking to be sure everything is set properly. A ruler in hand she measures the space between the plates and the end of the table. Kyle walks behind with his hand in a pocket.

 

He could say “We have staff to do this,” but he knows she's thorough. She wouldn't be satisfied until she saw everything was done with her own two eyes.

 

“The imperial mages are in an uproar about that Frontera man,” Kyle starts. “There have been many who ponder on why you did not offer him a place in their ranks, they are waiting in anticipation to meet him at this banquet.”  

 

She nods. “I had my reasons.”

 

He was not yet ready at the time. He had potential sure, but there was something about him that set her instincts on edge. He could not yet be utilized. Like pinning a butterfly that's still living, the fluttering wings would rip from the needles and leave a mess not even worth displaying.

 

He needed to do something, needed to finish something, she could see it in his eyes… and she would not hold him back. 

 

“He is a talented man, it's not every day that you meet a power that can go toe to toe with a gigatitan, no casualties, no damage to the surroundings, this is a power that could make or break a nation…leaving it unchecked would be a great mishandling of responsibility in most cases,”

 

Kyle nods. “But not in this case, why?”

 

She measures a space and finds that she must move the plate on it about half a centimeter. Humans make mistakes. It's fine.

 

“He regulates himself perfectly well, he is no danger to me,” 

 

The day they met he seemed ready to turn tail and run, ready to accept death. His meeting her was more like a trial leading to execution rather than a meeting for doing something exceptional. He had little confidence, she didn't want to offer a man who could not believe in himself anything.

 

“I'm most excited to see how he's changed in these three years, just like the mages, I am curious,”

 

Kyle is silent. A man like that at the banquet…he would have to be careful.

 

She continues her meticulous work.

 


 

Diego sits in his room with the others, Horace included for once, their dear friend who's never around taking time out of his day to hang out with them. Hes looking at the love letter he got with a smile on his lips, rereading it over and over.

 

Diego is at the desk writing down notes on this world's original story, intending to give them to Lloyd whom he does not see very often. It might prove useful.

 

Julian sits across Alejandro's legs, Alejandro drumming his hands over his stomach absentmindedly. He sits between Geshponds legs, leaning back on his chest. It's just a pile of them, all on the floor next to the bed. 

 

They're studying. All of them are. All of them but Julian. He's doing math, counting his money for the month knowing well he's going to send it all home. 

 

The two sets of twins all sit in a circle on the floor with Horace the only normal one sitting on the bed. 

 

It's silent.

 

Julian smiles at his notes. He had been making so much money over the past few years. He knows it's likely not enough to help put an end to the debt but he knows it must be useful all things considered. His father's joy-filled letters say as much.

 

“Lloyds working hard too,” Julian thinks. Over the past three years, Lloyd had been studying, something Julian never thought he was capable of.

 

He would be in the city again soon…




Chapter 145: The Beggining of the End

Notes:

sorry for the long break, i got distracted. xoxo anyways, I struggled for a really long time with this arc bc I feel like I write alicia badly bc I don't really get her.....

Chapter Text

Alicia stands before the mirror. Tonight is the night, in about 6 hours she would be starting the the event with a speech.

 

She sighs, slipping her coat around her shoulders she can't help but sigh. She had no issue with a speech, it was fine. It could have been better sure, but it wasn't the worst either.

 

“It would be nice if I wasn't so troubled tonight…” She sighs. Just something simple, feeling a bit unwell. “Perhaps a nap before the night starts, some medicine too.” She had been through worse. a stomach ache wasn't going to ruin her night. a cup of tea and some rest could fix this easily.



Tonight must happen, many visiting dignitaries had come and the people were very excited about the event. 

 

She takes the coat right back off. An hour of sleep might do her some good.

 


 

Lloyd and Julian stand together both tying cravats in the same mirror while Javier stands close behind. He leans on the wall watching while Diego sits nearby at a desk. They are all gathered in Julian's dorm room.



Diego is dressed in his finest coat, deep dark lacona blue that sets Lloyd on edge. It still bothers him. Why did that demon fisto or whatever his name was wear such a shade? 

 

He says nothing of it to anyone, he just keeps dressing. Looking at his reflection he can't help but feel like a man on death row.

 

"I look terrible…"

 

He's not sure why it has to be today of all days he hates his stupid face. Maybe it's because he's next to Julian, but he can't help but feel a bit ugly in all this fancy get-up. Maybe it's just because he's putting in effort and not getting decent results.

 

Regardless he's got to go.

 

“I was taking notes to help you out lloyd, but I ended up being invited,” Diego starts. "Kinda makes em pointless, but you can still have them,"

 

[Lucky you!]

 

He says nothing to the box. 

 

“So tonight we keep an eye out for um…” he looks at Javier. He didn't want to say too much in front of him.

 

“Hot women,” Lloyd finishes, getting the idea.

 

Diego nods, he knows Lloyd knows what he means. “Yeah, keep our eyes on the hot women.” 

 

And so they were ready to go. Javier arches a brow.

 

"I didn't think you were...into..." He starts but trails off as he follows behind them.


 

Lloyd Frontera. She had met him once before.

 

In a letter from the count of the Cremo, the man spoke of a tale most shocking.

 

This man Lloyd Frontera, the son of a baron from the far border had come to his land and sailed out into the water on a solitary canoe. He went into the ocean and used magic in a way the count had never once seen before. He created a large tunnel of ice, diving deep under the water, and then found the Gigatitan underneath that had been deterring trade boats from entering the Cremo port. When he found it he froze it in place, boiling it to death with the seawater around it.

 

even her best imperial mages could never dream of doing such a feat without depleting the mana reservoirs within themselves in the process, the beast was nearly 200 feet tall. 

 

Still, when she had met him she had found him somewhat disappointing. His powers were exceptional, but he had a troubled air about him that made her hesitate to offer him anything. How could she trust a man who seemed hardly able to trust himself? She gave him a reward for his hard work and moved right along.

 

Today she would meet this man again. She had personally invited him to the summer banquet, a few members of the imperial mages were interested in meeting him. It was a perfect chance.

 

The banquet was in full swing, the people were lively, the music was pleasant, and all was going well. 

 

She spots Lloyd from across the room, looking down at his drink with an almost hollow look in his eyes.

 

What's wrong with him?

 

She watches him stare down, swirling the wine in his hand thoughtfully. He couldn't look more miserable if he tried.

 

“Perhaps I should say something…” she sighs. It didn't look very good to have someone so blatantly miserable lingering around.

 

So she strides over.

 

He swirls the drink, lips pressed in a flat line. He stares at the swirling wine, eyes not on any of the entertainment or others.

 

“Lloyd Frontera,” her voice is a low rumbling thing. “It's been quite a long time,”

 

He jolts, he hadn't even noticed her come over. 

 

“Oh, your majesty,” he gives a little bow. “It's been a while, yes,” he hated talking to her, always feeling as if he had to be on his best behavior. Fucking royalty. As if he wasn't stressed enough already. 

 

She tilts her head a bit, looking him over. He looked nice, dressed in a nice teal coat rather than the brown she had seen him in last time. He looked good. Perhaps he should wear more color. 

 

“How are you this evening?” She starts. “The festivities are in full swing but you seem to be brooding as if you were given bad news,”

 

He grimaces, he hadn't wanted to be so obvious, but he couldn't help but feel upset, tonight was the night. Everything goes to shit tonight if he can't figure out how to fix it.

 

“...It's nothing,” he insists. “Just tonight happens to fall on the…evil anniversary of something that happened here in the city, it's on my mind,”

 

Her eyebrow quirks. He said that as if what was coming out of his mouth was entirely normal. Evil anniversary…

 

“The…evil anniversary…?” She echos.

 

“Ah shoot,” he looks a bit pale. “I didn't mean to sound crazy, it's just usually when you think of an anniversary you think of something good, you know? And so when I was thinking about what happened I-”

 

He stops when he sees her expression, she looks amused. 

 

“Oh come on, don't look at me like that,” he insists. “You're laughing,” 

 

“I'm not laughing,” she insists with an amused smirk.

 

“You're smirking, that's basically laughing,” he says pointing a finger. 

 

“If I recall one of those is an expression and the other is a sound,”

 

“Awfully pedantic explanation miss,”

 

She snickers a bit despite herself. He had been like this the first time she met him too. Nervous but still a bit…for lack of better words. Sassy.

 

Still, as she's chuckling to herself, she watches his expression fall again. What was it that was troubling him? 

 

“... Frontera,” she says, straightening up again. “If there's something on your mind, or if you want something to take your mind off of things, you only need to say something,” she starts. “Tonight is meant to be festive, a night to be enjoyed by all and that includes you, if I can improve your night at all...get it off that evil anniversary perhaps,” 

 

He looks a bit apologetic. “Oh well I'm fine, really,” he insists. “It's just…a bit much,” he says. “I used to skip out on events like this, so I guess I'm feeling a bit out of my element,” this was true, even the anniversary thing was true to some degree. This city was the last place he had seen Lupellan. His memories of the time were not the best.

 

She nods. “If you wish to step away for a moment…” she turns her attention to the double doors leading out to the garden. “How about a walk outside? I'll join you,”

 

He looks shocked. “Eh? I'd hate to drag you from the banquet.” He lies. He was over the moon, the further she was the better.

 

“Then consider it me dragging you,” she links her arm with his. “The night is young, there's no need to worry about stepping out for a moment. I insist,” 

 

And so she heads for those doors.

 

“If I could understand him better I could see what it is holding him back from reaching his potential,” she thinks. “What makes you tick, Frontera?”

 

Chapter 146: The Garden

Chapter Text

The night sky is glittering with stars, the moon is full.

 

Lloyd…is fucking tired.

 

He can see the banquet still going from the glass door, but quickly they were getting further away. Good.

 

He looks around, the garden is lovely, almost as nice as his mother's. Roses climbing in every color. He looks over to Alicia and she seems quietly content, guiding their path through the area with a leisurely pace.

 

He looks away.

 

“...I had never taken you for the shy type Frontera,” she finally says. “yet it seems that's just what you are.”

 

He sighs through grit teeth, gaze traveling up to the moon above.

 

“I'm not, I just don't know what to say,” he admits. “It's a difference,”

 

She nods. “Say whatever you wish,”

 

“That's the thing, I can't do that either,”

 

“And why not?” 

 

He sighs even harder. “I don't know what to say,”

 

She arches a brow. 

 

He sighs. “What do I even say?” He starts. “...I'm not shy, but feels like when you're talking up to people you oughta be. If that's the case, I probably just shouldn't say anything, inevitably I put my foot in my mouth.”

 

“Talking up?”

 

“yeah, you're king, I don't…ugh,” he crosses his arms. “I know last time we talked it was because I did some heroic sh-stuff, but that's not me. I'm not some noble guy who's cool and helps people cause it's the right thing to do. I'm a nightmare to be around and I'm not really all that well socialized.” He explains. “like I'd said before, I did that for money, cause I could, not cause I was being nice,”

 

She lets him continue.

 

“I'm too…candid. And some might oh Lloyd being honest isn't a bad thing yeah sure that's what everyone says until I slip up and say something unforgivable.” He sighs. “i spent my whole life living a life that would make it certain I'd never be face to face with you like this. I'd be the son of some Baron in the middle of nowhere, live unremarkably, get some inheritance, try at leadership, and then I'd fuck- piss- I mean, i'd just live and die. Now I'm all…competent and shi- stuff. It's got me in places I never learned how to be 'cause I was too busy being a family disappointment!”

 

She listens, trying not to let amusement get the best of her. She understands him a little, a man who expected simplicity now thrust into a complex web of political dealings and the likes. He barely manages to keep himself from swearing, a testament to how terrible he was at the games played by the upper crust.

 

“...I'm gonna piss you off,” he finally sighs. “I never met a person I didn't fuc-mess up with and piss off,” he laments. 

 

Alicia gives a dry thin-lipped pull of her face, something like a smile but not quite. “You have a very anxious and pessimistic outlook on life.” She observes. “And in the most bizarre circumstances. You told me three years ago I killed that thing because I knew I could, might as well with such confidence I almost felt as if I were the crazy one for thinking you couldn't…”

 

He frowns, the same grimace-like expression she made on his lips too.

 

“But put you in a social situation and you fall apart.” She finishes.

 

“Yeah well gigatitans didn't spend 20-something years telling me I was Satan incarnate so maybe I just feel a lot better with people I can kill,”

 

She…snorts. 

 

“What!?” 

 

She covers her mouth. “I feel more comfortable with people I can kill, it's such a peculiar sentiment to share in the presence of a king.”

 

He blanches.

 

“You were not lying. You are excellent at putting your foot in your mouth.”

 

“Listen-”

 

She holds up a hand. “Luckily, I find that a bit amusing, so I won't execute you like you seem to fear I will for a social blunder. That's what this is about, right?” 

 

He sighs. “I mean, that's a pretty dramatic fear, isn't it?” But that was exactly it.

 

She laughs and even though Lloyd doesn't like being laughed at he's more inclined to just take this. 

 

“Would it make you feel better if I met you at your level?”

 

He shrugs. “I dunno, I mean I don't even know what that would be like-”

 

“Fuuuuuucccck…” she says plainly. “Does that leave you more at ease?”

 

His turn to snort. 

 

“Huh?” 

 

He covers his mouth. He has to turn away and lean on something but the nearest thing to lean on is a wall covered in climbing roses. He rams his hand right into a bunch of thorns.

 

“Ack-!” He pulls his hand away to look at the damage and now she's laughing at him again.

 

“Frontera why did you start laughing?” She chuckles.

 

“You sound so wrong swearing, and why did you stretch it out like that?!” 

 

She snorts again. “I don't like swearing, but you seem to need an invitation to do so, I won't be scandalized by a few words, please, I insist, speak freely.”

 

It was strategic. A man with skill like this, he was like a caterpillar. He could grow into something lovely if he was nurtured properly, but there was no way she could help him if he was scared of her, there was no way he could help her either and a man like that was too valuable to not have under control.



“Alright, fine, I get it, you want me to relax.” He sighs a bit. “I can do that, yeah,” 

 

She nods with a smile. “Of course, so please, we're out here now, I want to know a bit about you, what are you interested in, is it magic?” That's why they had met to begin with after all.

 

“Ehhhh…no.” He explains. “It's kind of just a necessity to me, I never gave a fuc-shi- I mean damn, agh-!” 

 

She looks at him like he's a dying bird on the cobblestone walkway.

 

“I just learned it 'cause there was a terrible man living in my house as a knight,” he sighs. “...but he's been taken care of. For good.” 

 

She arches her brow. “How so?”



clearly a story was ready to be told.


Chapter 147: Solution

Chapter Text

They sit across from one another. Tired red eyes meet softened fuschia ones. They're in his office in his home, the man sitting at his desk and Lupellan across from him.

 

“Let's talk,” Cannavaro sighs. “Ever since the conversation we had about Lloyd, you've been acting distant.” 

 

Lupellan is quiet.

 

“Lupellan…you must understand where I was coming from.”

 

“I do.”

 

“Then why are you acting so distant?”

 

Lupellan sighs through his nose. “You beat the hell out of me…”

 

Cannavaro grits his teeth. “You understand that what you said was terrible, right?” he asks. “Your wife is coming back, you know that, right?” 



He can't deny understanding.

 

“... Lupellan, you were talking completely crazy, your wife is on the brink of resurrection…” he starts.  “Falling in love and leaving to go be with someone else? Do you know what it felt like to hear that?” Cannavaro asks. “you have spent years working on this and you're just going to throw it away? on some stranger? Listen to yourself for a moment, you were…you were spitting in the face of your work,”

 

Lupellan sighs. “Listen, I won't say I was in the right, but I also won't say that you were not too intense-”



Cannavaro leans forward. “Do you actually think we're going to succeed?” He asks, cutting him off.

 

Lupellan just stares at him, looking offended he even thought to ask.



“You act like you don't, lupellan, thats what this is all about.” He tells him. “I did that to open your eyes, you would have done it to yourself if you could see yourself the way I saw you."



And lupellan sighs once more. “I…I do think I will get her back,” but he knows there's a small part of him that isnt so sure. He has her body, he has the potential mana, but something just feels off.

 

“...you're lying…” Cannavaro says in disbelief. “I can't believe it, you're lying. 9 long years of work and you're throwing it all away over a man-”

  

“Cannavaro!” Lupellan finally yells. “Cannavaro...listen, please Just listen to me, alright?” 

 

The man sits back and nods. 

 

“Thank you,” Lupellan says. “...I have a hard time believing what isn't right in front of me.” He admits. “The theory that you have presented is sound, your new power is encouraging, having their bodies makes this easier than it's ever been but…”

 

Cannavaro arches a brow.

 

“...but I'm tired.” He finally confesses. “Maybe it's because I'm older now, older than she was when she died, but each year that ticks by feels like another year spent wading through sludge.” He explains. “Even if I left and returned to Lloyd, I wouldn't pursue such things, I only wanted to leave because I…I am tired.” 

 

“Tired of what?”

 

Lupellan leans his head on his linked fingers, elbows on his knees. “This,” he says. “This constant rush forward, I'm almost 40, it's getting…harder and harder to get up every morning and I just-”

 

Cannavaro stands. “You're depressed.” He finally concludes. “So here's what we're going to do-”

 


 

Alicia sits by his side while he explains everything.

 

It's a story of such grotesque betrayal, of intense tension, and incredible feats, and it's clear that some stuff has been redacted but regardless the tale is captivating and she finds herself hanging from his every word. Her eyes are wide as he talks.

 

The confession spell…

 

She knows it's illegal for a person outside of mages employed to a noble to learn…but he is nobility and a mage himself. He tells a convoluted story about how he had found a mage who knew it by chance and how he has twisted the man's arm until he used it on that knight. She's sure it's true but if he had simply flashed his identification in the right bookstore he might have been able to just learn it himself. He was uninformed, he was not very aware of his power it seemed.

 

But he was interesting.

 

“An attempted murder, an orc, debt…” she muses. He was living a life she couldn't even begin to wrap her head around.

 

He's embarrassed.

 

He can't help it, even now after being humbled by hardship after hardship, the idea that his family was so humble, so lacking, it's embarrassing. Talking about the debt at all is like pulling teeth.

 

“Yeah, shits brutal, it's been brutal for a long time,” he sighs. “But yeah, magics never been my thing,”

 

She nods. He had learned it out of desperation, not any passion for the craft. 

 

“I'm sorry to hear it, two attempted murders, one during that fire here in the city a few years back, you have been living a life I cannot even begin to comprehend.” She comments. “So that mage, he's the reason you're so somber, the Evil anniversary,” 

 

He nods. “Yeah,” he sighs a bit and looks up at the night sky, wondering if Lupellan might be as torn up about this as he is.

 

“So where is your real passion then, Frontera? If not magic what drives you, is it spite?”

 

Lloyd looks a bit baffled. “Spite?” He asks. “Is that what it seems like?” 

 

She nods a bit. 

 

“Eh, I guess?” That didn't feel right, not really. Maybe if he was being sarcastic but when he shines a light on himself he knows why.

 

“Nothing really.” He admits.

Chapter 148: oh well

Notes:

im back xoxoxo. ididnt spell check this bc I'm on sleeping meds rn xoxo

Chapter Text

Alicia and Lloyd walk side by side through the garden, chatting and though he's strange she can't say she dislikes him.

 

“So you see, you can just eat roses, right?” He explains, ripping a few petals from the one he had plucked. “They're pretty good, you probably had something with roses in it before, right? But eating em right out the grounds good too,” 

 

He shoves a few more petals in his mouth. “When I was a kid I'd play a game in my mother's garden called cow grazing where she would have to make me stop eating the roses as fast as possible…she didn't like it much.”

 

Alicia nods. “I'm noticing a pattern here.” She says plainly. He's an asshole. It's not illegal or anything, but part of her wants to smack him in the head for having lived a life being so troublesome.

 

“Never said I was a saint, said the opposite actually,” he explains. “I spent a lot of my life being an absolute ass, but everyone can turn around, right?” He says looking at her with a grin. “i mean you keep saying it, I'm the ‘hero’ that took care of the gigatitan, I'm a pretty cool guy, right?” 

 

He doesn't wait for her to answer before he jumps up on a bench, walking across it. 

 

“What are you doing up there?” She asks.

 

“Walkin, c'mon, join me,”

 

“Why would I do that?”

 

He narrows his eyes. “Good point.” He steps on the arm of the chair and steps off. “Whatever,”

 

They walk.

 

“You know, you don't seem like the kinda woman to get called beautiful a lot,”

 

Her eyes go wide. “Excuse me?”

 

He doesn't seem to notice the danger he's in. “Been out here talking to you and I noticed you're one of those intellectual types, you probably get compliments more on that than anything else, I'm almost envious, I'm not smart or pretty, so far I've just been getting good job on the gigatitan and shit like that.” He explains.

 

She wants to slap him in the head again.

 

“Just what are you saying?” She asks.

 

“Oh I'm just saying you're pretty,” 

 

She sighs. Normally a compliment might make her feel nice but she gets the feeling he's just sort of rambling. 

 

“Thank you, Frontera,” annoyed or not though, there's no reason to be impolite.



They've been away from the party for a long time.  Lloyd finds himself pleased. If she's alone with him, her chance of being attacked alone lowers by a lot. He could keep an eye on her.

 

“Maybe I could push my luck and try to get her even more alone,” he jokes mentally as if the king of the nation would be willing to vanish for a little fling. He'd be executed for even suggesting it. Still, it's a funny thought. He'd be like one of those femme fatales from the novels.

 

“No problem, say-” he links his arm with hers. “How about this, you-” 

 

He's about to say something when from behind he hears it, a man's voice clear and deep. When he turns around it's a man who is…woah. He's built like a brick house. 

 

“Your majesty,” he starts. “I was beginning to worry you vanished,” he says stepping forward to join them.

 

“Ah, Kyle,” she says with a smile. “It's good to see you, no, I have not vanished, I was just speaking with Frontera here,” she explains.

 

Kyle nods. “Your presence is requested,” 

 

Alicia looks at Lloyd and arches a brow as if to ask him if he's alright.

 

Lloyd isnt sure what to say. “Uh, guess…” he gets an idea. “Guess we’re going back!”

 

And they do go back.

 

“If you want my attention again, all you need do is ask, frontera,” she says.

 

He nods, letting her go. So much for staying by her side…

 

He thinks of playing socially inept, but no, it's too risky. He lets her go.

 

“Alright, where's Diego…”

 


 

He doesn't find Diego, and despite how that irks him, he finds something better. He feels arms encircle him from behind followed by a familiar delighted squeal.

 

“My brother is here!” She cheers, Christine Cremo, it almost feels unreal.

 

“Christine!” He spins around and wraps his arms back around her, pulling her in tight. 

 

“Lloyd!” She squeezes him tight. They both laugh with glee, excited to see the other. When they part theyre still hand in hand, smiling at the other.



“What the fuck am I doing?” Lloyd finds himself thinking. Smiling like an idiot, happy to see an old friend. Just who had he become?

 

“It's good to see you, don't know why I didn't expect it,” he says. 

 

“It happens. It's likely because I am so humble and down to earth,” she jokes. 

 

“Anyone who says they're humble…likely isn't humble jackass,” he teases.

 

“Wrong,” she insists playfully. “Let's go sit, I want to catch up.”

 

And so they go together.

Chapter 149: Important Foreshadowing Chapter

Notes:

im not beinf subtle here. if my magic rant here doesntmake sense, then well. its cause I don't get paid to write this so its just bullshit I made up without thinking xoxo.

Chapter Text



They're talking about magic.

 

“So, here's what I've learned,” Lloyd starts. He was explaining his study of magic to her, might as well. As he talks he keeps his eyes on the king and watches her for any sign of unrest.

 

“Yes?” Christine asks.

 

“So, magic, you have about three things used in magic as a like…like as power,” he holds up three fingers. “You got mana, you got your soul, and you got other people's mana.” He explains.

 

“Mhm,”

 

“So your manas like your life force. You might wanna say it's your soul but it's not. That's how you make deals with demons and shit where they take your soul but you keep living. Your soul doesn't keep you alive, it doesn't even make you the person you are. It's like…” he rubs his chin. “Like a form of identification.” He reaches into his shirt and holds up his necklace of identification .“Like this, if you take it from me I dont stop being me in any way. That's your soul. It's also all that's left of you when the meat and bones gone. at that point is way more you because its all that's left,"

 

He keeps going. “mana however is like. Your life. You lose it you die right away. Me, personally, I figured out a way to suck it outta people so you might say I'm pretty powerful nowadays but I haven't really used it like that. Mostly mana is in everything so I go for that.” 

 

He holds up a hand. “Remember how I killed that gigatitan?” He asks, sucking the warm mana from the air. “It was just a matter of yanking all the mana out of the water that made it hot until it was frozen.” 

 

She nods, Listening intently until she finally has to ask. “Why are you staring at the king?” She asks.

 

He blushes. “huh? I'm not staring!”

 

She arches a brow. “You like women?”

 

His eyes go wide. “Huh? Of course I do what the fuck made you think I don't?!”

 

She snorts and then covers her mouth. “Well, you surround yourself with men and you've been as a whole just…” how does one even explain? “It's just the way you carry yourself.” she snorts again. “I'm sorry, I've been presumptuous.”

 

“Hell yeah you have, I'm not-” he sighs. “the way I carry myself? What do I walk like a girl or something?” What a dreadful thought.

 

“Hm? No, it was just the way you interacted with the three men you were with when you last visited.” 

 

He sighs. “You're a little devil, you know that?”

 

They both chuckle.

 

“But no, please continue. So if you have a body with no soul and all mana you have someone who's given up their soul for power but if you have a body with no mana but a soul you have…?”

 

Lloyd snorts a bit. “Dust and a ghost.” He says. “Say you take all the mana out of a person, right?” He starts, holding up both his hands. “On this side, you have all the biological stuff right, blood and skin and teeth, but on the other side,” he gestures to his other hand. “Your brains made up of mana and all the thoughts in it and shit like that…if you take all the mana a person has that makes them up you put all the mana somewhere else, like another body, you'd have a perfect clone.”

 

He had learned that from Lupellan. He wasn't able to do that to his family because the mana from when they were alive was gone. 

 

She nods. “Hmmm…so say you do that just before someone dies? Move all the mana into a new younger body? Could you make someone immortal?” 

 

Lloyd shrugs. “Never really gave it much thought. Probably be easier to do if you moved their soul along with em though, otherwise you got some…thing walking around instead of a person.”

 

She tilts her head. “But you said a person doesn't need their soul to be.”

 

He nods. “Well usually people who lose their soul don't actually lose it but rather there's a demon holding onto it for them. They're still like…tethered to it in a way. But if you completely sever a body from their soul you get a whole new person who's just exactly like the other person. Like would you say you're the same person if you could teleport by being blown up entirely and having a clone take your place?”

 

Shes quiet.

 

“Exactly, it's complex.”

 

She nods once more. “In a way, you could probably take someone's mana and put it in another living person to give them a new extra personality, Right?”

 

He shakes his head. “Nah, realistically you might get a few of their memories but the best you'd probably get would be getting most of their life force to power yourself.”

 

The conversation continues.


 

Diego keeps his eyes on the king too, sitting at a table with Julian nearby. Julian's snacking on sweets, blissfully unaware of the danger Diego and Lloyd are trying to fight.

 

“You look stressed,” Julian observes.



Diego shrugs. “I uh, well you know,”



Julian nods. “Yep.” He does not know.



Diego stands. “I'm gonna go get another drink,” he says. “Don't wait up,” 

 

He gets up to go approach Lloyd who he sees across the way. He's talking to some woman he doesn't recognize.

 

[Jealous he's more popular than you even though he has that regrettable face?]

 

Diego sighs. “He's not more popular than me,” he says plainly. 

 

“Hey Lloyd,” he says leaning over his shoulder. “Walk with me?”

 

Lloyd nods. “Let's go,”

 

Christine smirks. “Another male friend I see,” 

 

Lloyd sighs. “What's that make you if I only got male friends?”

 

She gasps and slaps his arm. “Bully,” 

 

He smirks and pinches her arm a little before heading off with Diego.

 

Diego adjusts his cravat. “Ugh, I hate this shit,” he grumbles. 

 

“Hm? Don't be a baby, it looks good,”

 

Diego elbows him. “it can look good but be uncomfortable, where is Javier?”

 

Lloyd looks around and then points.

Chapter 150: macaron

Notes:

so im getting to a good spot to end this soon but I also don't want to end it, I'm thinking I will do one of two things: end this at the arc I have planned to end things and then make a whole new post with a "part 2" sort of vibe. or I will just keep updating here and just not end here. what do yall think I should do?

also, Alicia, I love her and all but I'm just trying to get thru this arc its not my favorite so if it seems shitty its bc I'm just rushing I'm so sorry I'm just so bored of this arc its why its taking so long.

Chapter Text

He's eating sweets. 

 

God... a well made macaron is worth killing over sometimes.

 

Javiers is out of the loop. Of course he is, Lloyd had said Diego was an esper, but he couldn't help but feel there was more to it than that.

 

Diego and Lloyd are doing something out the corner of his eyes.

 

Diego…that strange man who had given him the idea for a blast of pure mana to enter Lupellans cave…

 

He holds a knife in his hands curiously, observing it. Each blast needed to be fed through something, released, and then it would blow up…

 

A sword was perfect for this, it's shape and length keeping him safe from blowing himself up. But what if that blast could be harnessed to move his sword instead, a slash of sorts? 

 

He sighs a bit and cuts the steak he had been eating.

 

Just what on earth is Diego's deal, he wonders.

 

“Doesn't matter, not my circus….” He mumbles.

 

“What's not?” Diego asks as if he knew Javier was thinking about him. 

 

Javier had felt him coming, but he still jolts a bit. “Nothing, can I help you?” He asks as he watches Lloyd approach too.

 

“Walk with us,” Lloyd says. He watches Javier rise with a nod. “Come on, Diego's seen something and so we're keeping an eye out.”

 


 

Alicia stands talking with others, discussing the usual she would at parties like this. 

 

Out of the corner of her eye though she can feel people looking at her. She spares a sneaking glance and she sees him there. Lloyd. He's pointing and talking to two other men, the knight of his and the man from Lacona. 

 

She squints and then tries to listen in and figure out what they're saying.

 

“She's pretty good looking, I'm trying to figure out how to get her alone again though so I can make my move.” She hears Lloyd say.

 

Her eyes widen and color floods her cheeks. What the hell is he talking about? Had their walk been that impactful? She looks away, not sure what to do with such bold attention.

 

She sees Lacona notice her stare and usher the others away quickly.

 

She shakes her head.

 


 

“Shes pretty good looking, I'm trying to figure out how to get her alone again though so I can make my move.” He explains. “She doesn't look like she's been hurt or anything yet so she looks good but I'd like to be the only one near her so I can keep that nonsense from happening.” He continues. “Once I get her alone again, I'll see if I can't get her away from the party for good and somewhere safe.” 

 

Both of them nod.

 

Diego notices her looking at them and quickly shoves Javier and Lloyd away from her gaze.

 

“Shes onto us, we must look suspicious,” Diego insists.

 

Javier lets himself be guided off with Lloyd.

 




What to do?

 

She's not unfamiliar with men being interested in her and all, it came with being king. But this was unusual.

 

"He's being so blunt about it…"

 

She can't help but notice it, the way he won't take his eyes off her. It's almost unnerving in a way. Has he no decorum?  Is he so entranced he's lost all civility?

 

She sighs a bit. “Goodness…” 

 

Kyle comes up next to her and puts a glass into her free hand. “Quite a terrible night to be looking so tense,” he says with a light smile. “What's on your mind?”

 

She shakes her head. “Nothing…just…” she looks over to Lloyd who's whispering to that knight of his.

 

“Nothing, don't worry about it,” she says. He's right, this isn't something to be worried about. She takes a sip.

 


 

The city of Namaran. 

 

Lupellan stumbles down a cobblestone road, tripping and stumbling as whiskey makes quick work of his composure.



“Fuck…” he sighs, leaning on a wall. His head is swimming. 

 

He leans over worried he might be sick. Hand on the wall he lingers there, wobbly and tired.

 

“When will this be over?” He groans. 

 

He finds himself conflicted, as he always does nowadays. Cannavaro was right, Cannavaro was wrong, both are true and that's the issue.

 

He had long since apologized about what he did, about the way he fought him over Isabella, but he refused to be lenient about his staying here. He was trapped. 

 

He groans, embarrassed and frustrated. Trapped, him of all people…

 

“I should just vanish in the night…” he groans. 

 

But that wouldn't work for long. Cannavaro could find him easily. And that just wasn't going to do. He loves him as much as he hated him, and try as he might he couldn't abandon this chance at his family being restored.

 

“......” But then could she ever forgive him for this? It was one thing to be a serial killer, another entirely to summon the hell knight. He was veering into uncharted and unforgivable territory.

 

“Ugh…” he stands back up. Lloyd had a good idea for drinking like this. He can't hold a thought long enough to be upset about it. 

 

He stumbles back to Cannavaro's place, back up the stairs, and to his room where his things are still packed to leave.

 

He sits on the bed just staring at his bags and he imagines Lloyd walking in the grab it, to say something like “stupid old man, look what you got yourself into,” and he would get him out of here and they…

 

He flops on the bed. 

 

“Save me from this nightmare…” he sighs. He had asked Lloyd to do it once, to save him. “I know I've made it hard but…” he rolls over and looks out the window. “Won't you figure it out? You've done it many times before, so save me from this nightmare....you promised you would..."

 

Cannavaro…

 

He can't think about him without getting upset. 

 

“I want to resent you…” but he can't. He remembers long nights in this very city, the man shaping him into the sorcerer he was, and the kindness afforded to the sick little wretch from the city orphanage. The man saved from the watery grave, he owes it to him to do as he says and yet he hates it all the same.

 

He remembers Arosh saying you do things you don't like for people you love. He wishes his heart were not so full of it.

 

Chapter 151: Last Try

Notes:

i vanish for a long time and then come back in contrast to how I used to pump out chapters, but trust and believe, I'm still writing, this story isn't done and I'm not stopping until it is. and I decided that I will wrap this story up as a sort of "book one" thing and then post another story. maybe ill call it world best sorcerer or something lol, that would be funny. mostly bc this is already so long. and. with a whole new story, I don't have to sift through 500+ comments. anyways, I didn't proofread this bc I'm posting it before work but xoxoxoxo.

Chapter Text

Lloyd makes his move.

 

Alicia sees him coming and braces herself for his flirtation or whatever he he's up his sleeve.

 

“You mind if I borrow you one more time?” He asks.

 

She nods. “Feeling out of sorts again?” 

 

He nods. “Something like that,” he concedes. “Let's walk,” he says and offers a hand.

 


 

Lupellan lies face down in bed. He knows what he needs to do, he needs to try and leave again. 



“He's going to try to guilt me into staying…” he sighs. But he knows he still has to try.

 

He gets up out of bed, not drunk yet thankfully so him mind is still sharp. It's time to confront him again.

 

He heads off, he knows where Cannavaro is this time of day. It's the library in his home.

 

He walks until he arrives and lo and behold he's there as expected. 

 

“Cannavaro, we must speak.”

 

Cannavaro sighs. “Thinking of leaving again?” Skipping the song and dance of starting things he gets to the point. “do I need to remind you that this is your wife and son you're leaving behind?” He snaps his book shut. “What's wrong with you? Are you sick in the head?”

 

Lupellan frowns. “I'm not, however, I am no longer interested in being a part of this,” he says. “Seven years and we were apart, I was researching methods to figure this out myself,” 

 

Cannavaro chuckles. “And were you successful?” 

 

Lupellans expression hardens. 

 

“Were you?” He asks again. “Did you manage to accomplish anything? Seriously? Did you accomplish a single thing related to the task you started?”

 

Lupellan remains quiet, humiliation and fury shaking him to the core.

 

“You didn't. You finally have the answer right in your grasp and you're running away.” he stands and walks over to stand before him. “Seven years we were apart and now it's been nine, you are now on the verge of getting everything you want and you're running? Seriously?”

 

Lupellan steps back. “She won't forgive me for this,” 

 

“She won't forgive you period, if you want to pull that. How many people have you killed? Ruthlessly, unrelentingly, sadistically?” He hisses. “Can you even count anymore? You must have lost track at some point,” he says.

 

Lupellan goes quiet again. 

 

“She won't forgive you regardless, and so if you won't be forgiven, you might as well just do what I say,” he grabs his shoulder. “You would still be the helpless boy you were when I met you had I not stepped in, returning the favor by helping me, is it so objectionable? Is it so hard to treat me well and help me? I am bringing you your family back and this is what I get?” 

 

Lupellan is quiet still.

 

“...do you even still care about them?”

 


 

Sitting together in a small room annexed off from the ballroom, Lloyd and Alicia both sit across from one another.

 

“Mm…” Alicia winces a bit, rubbing her temple.

 

“Had a little too much?” Lloyd asks. “I know how that is,” 

 

She arches a brow. “Do you?” 

 

He nods. “I do.” He takes a sip of his own drink. “I been pourin water into everything I drink tonight so I don't fuck up and get-” he pauses. He swore again. No use in correcting himself. “Don't fuck up and get drunk. I get a little violent when I'm drunk,”

 

She nods. “Likewise,” she sighs. “I find that with inhibitions lowered I tend to get a bit cruel,” she confesses. 

 

“Yeah,” 

 

They sit in silence for a moment.

 

“Frontera, can I ask you something?” She starts.

 

“No,”

 

She looks at him with narrowed eyes. 

 

“Oh come on dont look at me like that, it's a joke,” he insists with a laugh. “What is it?”

 

She pauses. “...I forgot.” 

 

He snorts. “You're drunk!” He exclaims gleefully. 

 

And she's got a few drinks sure but it's strange to think she might have overdone it.

 

“You're exceptionally excited to see me out of my element, Frontera,” 

 

He snorts. “Its a little funny,” 

 

She nods and then snaps her fingers. “I remember now,” she says. “I wanted to ask you something about our first meeting,” 

 

He grows serious. “Hm? What about it?” that day had been a nightmare.

 

She pauses in deep thought. “...when you first slayed the gigatitan and stood before me to be praised for your actions, you could have asked for anything. Knowing what you did with magic alone I would have given you a place in the imperial mages. Your feat was something most of them would struggle to do. You didn't ask, you asked for nothing in fact.” she reminds him.

 

“Yeah…” 

 

“A feat that many men would be hard pressed to accomplish. I understand being humble, but there's a fine line between humble and underestimation. You have skills, so why did you hesitate?” 

 

He shrugs. “When I spoke to you, I didn't have the skills,” he admits. “Or at least I didn't think I did. I was still learning magic.” 

 

He looks her over, the imposing king of Lorasia. “And I was a bit terrified, I don't know, something back then just made me go this is nothing cause i just felt like it was such a logical thing to do,” he explains. “I mean it bothered me the idea of getting a reward for something I did kinda fuck up a little in the end. If my friends hadn't been there I would been drowned.” he confesses. But he looks a bit baffled when he says it out loud. Him of all people refusing a reward? Had He gone mad back then?

 

She nods. “But you have the skills now?” 

 

He makes a so so gesture with his hand. “I guess,”

 

She frowns too. “I think you have a bad case of imposters syndrome, or something like that.” She says.

 

He shrugs at the thought. “And what would you have me do bout that?”

 

She sighs. “Well, I would have you be kinder to yourself, I'm sure it doesn't have to be said but you are rather talented.” 

 

He smirks. “Well if you're still offering…” 



“I'll consider it,” 

 

It catches him off guard. “Really?”

 

“I just said I would, didn't I?”



Chapter 152: Peak

Notes:

LMAO IM SO GLAD I REREAD THIS I WAS ABOUT TO POST IT WITH WIP AUTHORS NOTES

Chapter Text

They sit talking for a bit but Alicia finds herself feeling a bit off. She listens to Lloyd ramble, he's talking about something but she can hardly keep up, as though she were sleepless.

 

“Hm…mhm…” she nods languidly.

 

“...You really seem out of it,” Lloyd says standing up. “You really overdid it, huh?” He walks over to sit next to her. “You want some water?”

 


 

Diego and Javier are both deeply invested in the macarons now. These things really are good.

 

“So. A seer huh?” Javier starts. “We haven't had the time to talk at length since meeting, it's nice to finally have the chance to corner you,” 

 

“Corner me?” 

 

[Are you blushing?]

 

Diego swats a bit and Javier arches a brow. 

 

“Oh, sorry, annoying fly,” Diego insists.

 

[You had a lot of weird fanart of him on your phone.]

 

Diego's face lights up red and twists into a grimace. It wasn't that weird. and besides, he was FAKE! A fictional character at that time! there's no crime in having a few pictures of a character you like!

 

“Are you alright?” Javier asks tilting his head.

 

“I'm fine!” 

 

He grabs a cup of whatever is closest and chugs, grumbling a bit into it. “Stop bombarding me with spam,"

 

[SPAM!?]

 

[IM JUST TALKING TO YOU!!!]

 

“Yeah, stop,” 

 

And the box flickers out of view.

 

“So about being a seer,” Javier starts, paying no mind to how the crazy bastard seems keen on talking to himself. “I was curious about that, how does it work?”

 

Diego hums a bit in thought. 

 

“Well imagine the world is one big book with a table of contents, I flip through and I go to the page I need,” he explains. It wasn't quite like that. The world literally was a book. “the story is already written, but sometimes the details aren't all available to me, like uh…” he tries to think of something to use as an example. “...did your family die is a graphic way?” 

 

Javier blinks. That was true, but he had never even as much as told Diego his family was dead in the first place. “They did.”

 

“And it was when you were a child,”

 

Javier nods.

 

“And that's all I know about it but…” Diego frowns. “This is probably not the most thrilling example…” 

 

Javier nods once more. “It's not, but it's effective.” He says. 

 

“Yeah it's like in my head I can see Javier's family was killed brutally at age so and so, leaving him to be discovered by the Baron Frontera but nothing else, the details are lost to me, as if in this…book the writer so to speak didn't deem it relevant enough to linger on and give extreme details on.” He explains.

 

“Of course,” Javier says. “It's an exceptional skill regardless.” there's absolutely something more to this, but he decides it's not his business.

 

As they're talking a man walks past, muttering something to a passing staff member coming the other way.

 

“The banquet will continue until the moon sets

 

Diego freezes, eyes rolling over to watch him pass, Kyle, the kings left hand man.

 

It was him? That was the line in the book, the one that would reveal the assassin. Why was he of all people saying it?

 

Javier notices the look on his face and tilts his head. “Is something wrong?” 

 

Diego looks at Javier. “Where's Julian?” 

 

Javier points across the way. Julian stands talking with a few others. Good. He's busy.

 

“We need to go check on Lloyd, come on,”


 

Lloyd pours wine from the kings personal collection into a golden goblet she had sitting in the room, humming happily to himself. 

 

“Oh I just know this is gonna be good…” he says.

 

He turns around and sees Alicia wincing.

 

“Are you alright? You don't look so good,” he says walking over to her to get a closer look.

 

“I am not so sure,” she says. “Before the party I was already a bit tired, and I feel pretty terrible. Usually, it's not like this though…” 

 

He rests a hand on her head. “you think you're gonna throw up?” He knew all there was to know about being drunk. “You might feel better,” 

 

She sighs a bit, his hand is rather cool, it feels nice on her heated skin. "Im not going to force it," she assures him. "But if the need arises, please avert your eyes." she requests and he nods. 

"Were all just human beings at the end of the day," he assures her. it wasn't the worst thing he's ever seen. 

 

"Yes, some humans don't want to be seen emptying their stomachs."

 

lloyd agrees.



Chapter 153: Earn it

Notes:

lol i need to get past this arc already I have so many plans for namaran

Chapter Text

Diego and Javier walk side by side to where they know Lloyd is with the king. 

 

“So, what do you see, seer?” Javier asks. 

 

“A battle with the swordmaster…”

 

Javier feels his blood run cold but he knows he must. This is Lloyds life on the line after all. He knows he's not got a chance against this man, but if Lloyd can be saved he must try.

 

“You look terrible, I would too,” Diego says. “Let's just pray we don't die,” 

 

Javier gives a tense nod.

 

He can't help but observe the firm set of Diego's jaw as they walk, determination burning in his eyes. To be blessed with the power of foresight and use it to save others. There's nothing more honorable.

 

“Am I going to be successful?” 

 

Diego frowns. “I sure hope so,” 

 

“Thats encouraging,” Javier says.

 


 

Alicia sits wincing, clutching her chest.

 

Poison… all food had been checked and yet here she was. She eyes Lloyd curiously.

 

They had been alone and he was a mage.

 

He stands with his hand still over her head. “You don't look good,”

 

He turns to look at the door. “I'm gonna go get someone,” he goes to the door and reaches for the handle but he finds Alicia coming behind him ready to leave as well. 

 

“Huh?” He looks back over his shoulder at her and turns to grab her to me sure she doesn't fall. “You shouldn't be moving around-” 

 

But as he's talking the door opens and standing before them is Kyle.

 

“Ah, Kyle,” Alicia winces as she reaches for him. “I'm glad you're here,” she says softly. “I'm feeling unwell,” 

 

She moves Lloyd aside and he holds the door opens to let him in, behind the door he can only see her eyes go wide when she sees him fully revealed.

 

“Huh?” He steps back when she draws her blade fast, and gasps when he sees Kyle enter covered in blood.

 

Hes shocked by how fast he thinks, gripping the goblet in his hand and transforming it into a golden blade. This was not good.

 

The two are locked in a fight right away.

 

“Frontera!” Alicia yells. “get out!”

 

But even if he wanted to, they were still pretty close to the door and he was scared to cross that man's path. Just being near him has all his heart racing in fear.

 

He backed away, knife clenched and at the ready despite how unready he felt. He looks around frantically, trying to decide what to do quickly but panic floods his senses.

 

“The mana drain, I can drain his heat and he'll go down,” 

 

He reaches a hand forward, in years of training he had learned to drain people who were further away.

 

He begins to pull but shrieks in pain. The mans power is overwhelming, he wasn't being drained, he was giving freely and what he was giving was overwhelming. Lloyd can barely hold it all before he feels something he hadn't in a long time.

 

My heart feels like it's gonna explode!” He panics. Mana is swirling in his body, he tries to circle it around his heart like he had figured, but there's so much it still feels as if it's scraping against him. 

 

He gasps and in an effort to get rid of it he he screams, fire coming from his mouth and catching anything it can. The room is caught up in his efforts and Alicia swears inwardly. Great.

 

“I said get out!” She shouts but Lloyd knows he must have missed it. She was poisoned despite his best efforts to avoid it.

 

“I can't!” And it's true, they're blocking the doorway.

 

He's sweating bullets, his eyes darting around the room looking for a way to fix this. There's fire everywhere. He could work with that.

 

He takes a stance and lifts his hands to direct it. It all travels in one large arc from where it is towards Kyles face and he moves to avoid it giving alicia an opening.

She strikes but misses, damn it.

Lloyd winces and directs the fire again, aiming for his feet this time to keep him moving. He just needs him far away from the door so he can escape like shes told him to. He needs to get javier. 

 

They finally move away from the door and in that moment he makes a break for it, putting up an ice wall behind him just to be careful. In that effort he ends up entombing the king in here, but its a necessary evil.

 

He goes to run, but he worries. He really can't just leave her like this.

 

He stops and turns around, the ice wall lowering. He has to do something.

“Frontera!” She shouts, for the love of all that is good, she had finally got him out. “What are you doing!?”

 

He lifts his hand and Kyle winces, feeling himself suddenly grown ten times heavier, no, perhaps one hundred times. He turns his attention to lloyd, the pesky little countryside mage who had stolen the kings attention for too long tonight, he had almost feared the young man might keep hold of her all night. It would be a pleasure killing the young man who had been a thorn in his side.

 

Falling back from the king, he plans to make quick work of the bastard. A spellcaster would just complicate her death.

He swings and lloyd jumps, lowering the gravity on himself to lift higher than the slice.

 

Lloyd thinks fast, he needs to be out of the way. The ceiling is high and so he lifts up to the ceiling, coming to stop standing on it. 

 

He lifts his hands and releases a blast of fire. As if the room needs more fire.

Kyle hisses and curses the little bastard, he knew gravity magic, it complicated things greatly. A few mages were hardly a challenge to face, sooner or later he would run out of mana. He was facing only one and so hes sure that moment is coming soon. 

 

He swings at him, the force from how his blade arcs through the air enough to damage the ceiling lloyd stands on leaving a gouge that lloyd barely doges being sliced in half by.

 

“Fuck-!” Lloyd hisses, tumbling to the side. Its hard to maintain concentration and move like this. 

“Shit!” He has to think fast. The water pitcher. Hes not the helpless man he was in his fathers office against neumann. Water had been present but all he could do was roll it around the floor uselessly. No, it wasnt even that. It was far less.

Thats not the case now though.

 

His mind inevitably goes to Lupellan, his teacher, the mage who had left behind everything he needed to learn this stuff. Hed thank him if he was still here. 

 

The pitcher shatters, frozen needles of water all blasting out in Kyles direction. 

 

The knight swears, this little bastards more trouble than he thought.



Chapter 154: random power

Chapter Text

Diego and Javier round a corner, both of them coming face to face with a line of corpses, blood pooling on the tile floor, the smell of iron hitting their noses in a sickening perfume of death. Needless, senseless, death.

 

“Christ,” Diego hisses. 

 

Javier rips down a candle stick on his way forward from the wall, the long golden rod gripped tightly in his hand. What a bother, if he had a sword this would be so much easier.

 

“Let's go,” Javier says. 

 

Diego nods and they both head for the door.

 

Javier enters fast, watching Kyle prepare to make a killing blow on Alicia and goes to parry the strike.

 

Lloyd breathes a sigh of relief and watches the attention turn from himself and Alicia to Javier.

 

“Javier!” Lloyd yells. “Be careful, he's powerful as shit!”

 

He falls from the ceiling and quickly dashes towards Alicia. The frozen needles all fly around wildly like a cloud of daggers all zipping around to stab at Kyle. They're an irksome distraction.

 

Lloyd looks at Javier's candlestick and frowns, that's not going to be very useful. Still, he has a job to do.

 

“Your majesty,” he hisses, leaning over her as she lies collapsed on the floor. “Shit, this isn't good.” 

 

“It's fine, I can fix this,” she says. “If I just move the mana to a single spot…” 

 

He watches her expert control with wide eyes, baffled by the display. 

 

“Holy shit,” he says softly. “Alright, just keep doing that,”

 

She nods. “And then cut it off,”

 

“Not doing that, just get it all to one place,” he says.

 

“It's an order,”

 

“I'm not doing that,” 

 

She glares up at him. “Frontera, you're questioning me, your king?”

 

He scowls. “Are you this difficult with doctors too? Are you suicidal? I'm helping you, stop being so eager to suffer,” he scolds.

 

She opens her mouth to speak again but he cuts her off.

 

“Focus,” he says. “Get the poison in one place or die trying,”

 

She groans in frustration but still does it in the end. He speaks so confidently, and if she had time to punish him for his overt disagreement she would. But she doesn't have time.

 

He can feel it when he puts his hands on her, the way her mana moves about. It's incredible, and most importantly it's a good lesson. In his pursuit of actual magic, he neglected the manipulation of mana used by swordsmen in favor of his practice. It made sense, he didn't need to get good at manipulating mana after learning spells. Just gathering it to use for magic.

 

Once all the mana is in one place, he gets to work. “Ok, let's get this out,” 

 

She looks rather confused. “Get it out?”

 

“Get it out,” he says and focuses. He can feel it all in one place making it easier to detect but grabbing only the mana of the poison is tricky. 

 

“Might be easier if I know what the poison is exactly.” 

 

And in a moment of what feels like genius, he bites her arm hard enough to draw blood, getting a mouthful of poison in the process.

 

“What the-!” She pulls her arm back but he grabs it tight. 

 

“Calm down.” He can feel it in his body, he draws the mana forward and shoots a bit out of his finger tip. He recognizes the poisons mana perfectly now. “Let's fix this,” he says confidently. 

 

He starts the process for real, focused intently on drawing that dirty mana from her to himself, hopeful that Diego and Javier could handle this a little longer.

 


 

Diego was unarmed, furthermore, he's no Javier despite how much he wants to help. There's not much he can do right now. 

 

He looks back, he could run to warn someone, but the chances of Kyle rushing to intercept him are high. Furthermore, would anyone believe him?

 

He sees Lloyd focused intently on his efforts to help the king, his face twisted into a focused scowl. He needs time. Javier needs time, they all need time.

 

Diego had one good thing going for him though.

 

He lifts his hand. He had one thing up his sleeve, quite literally. A butter knife.

 

“AGGHHHH!” He blasts one mana blast in kyles direction much to everyone's shock. This body has already been quite the prodigy at mana manipulation, it was easy to take all he knew from the book and put it into practice.

 

The fight rages on. 

 


 

Outside at the party, a young man sits, leaning back in his chair with a glass of wine. This young man looks at Julian thoughtfully from where he sits. 

 

“Frontera…” he muses. 

 

Julian Frontera was a strange case. It has been strange watching him go from faceless no one to the academy's most beloved. Even with his influence, others with a similar standing were fond of him. No longer could he punch down on this insignificant speck of a man when his own perrs were fans of this nobody.

 

Julian's attention turns to see the man looking back at him. He smiles a bit and waves.

 

Worthrod Thanas takes a moment to scowl before looking away…

 

And just as he does, an explosion shakes the room, smoke billowing out from the hallways leading to another private wing annexed from the ballroom.

 

He jolts.

 

Out of the smoke comes a person tumbling, brown hair wild and singed by fire that clings to them.

 

“Fuck!” They shout as they stumble forward and cough, choking on smoke. 

 

Handsome, incredibly handsome, and from the way their voice sounds, it's a girl.

 

The most handsome girl he's ever seen…just his type.

 

That girl, of course, is Lloyd. Though Thanas has no idea that he's seeing a man before him.

 

Lloyd stands and stumbling behind him is the king of the country, Alicia herself.

 

People are in a confused uproar, some rushing to the king's aide, some heading off to go fetch help.

 

Lloyd coughs and gags, fanning his face. “God damn!” 

 

Diego stumbles out next, patting his clothes down to fan away the flames that cling to him. He shakes his head and sighs, leaning over.

 

[Good idea using that random power lottery again. You have 89 rp left.]

 

“This random power blew me up.” Diego grumbles. 

 

[Tragic. Your welcome.]

 

Diego sighs, meanwhile Lloyd meets eyes with Thanas from across the room, looking at him hopefully. He can't help it. A mop of black hair, pale skin, all dressed in black, for a moment he's sure it's Lupellan and he smiles hopefully.

 

But it's not, so he looks away. Thanas notices the look regardless and feels his cheeks heat up.

 

The fight between Javier and Kyle is just getting started.



Chapter 155: And so on

Notes:

YOU THOUGHT I WAS DEAD. IM NOT.

Chapter Text

Lloyds bleeding, his hand cut as he was trying to escape on broken glass on the floor as he crawled out of the wreckage of Diego's explosion.

 

Red and swollen, the wound drips and he frowns. 

 

Javier was fighting without a sword right now.

 

He clenches his fist and thinks about how swords and blood both have one thing in common; iron. The blood in his palm takes on a new shape, the shape of a blade, and he looks back to the destruction. He has to get back in there.

 

Alicia sees him turn to go, and though she would like to stop him, she is too worn out. That man…he had managed to get the poison out of her, an ingenious use of mana manipulation, but it had taken its toll while it was in her already.

 

She watches him go.

 

“You had better not die,” she hisses.

 


 

Javier finds himself standing face to face with the kings right hand man, only a candlestick to defend himself with, were it not for his skills he would have long since been dead, but he wasn't.

 

The two of them pace in the smoldering remnants of the hall.

 

“The kings escaped to the party, she's likely telling the others what's happened, give up now and perhaps you'll be given mercy,” Javier tells him.

 

“Then I kill the witnesses,” he says simply. “I kill everyone here tonight, it's a simple task,” He brandished his blade and smirks. “Let's begin.”

 

Javier sighs inwardly. So much for de-escalating the situation. 

 

He hears footsteps behind him, it's Lloyd. He sighs as soon as he lays eyes on him.

 

“I told you to get out,”

 

“And leave you without a weapon? No way.”

 

Lloyd scurries over, grabbing the candle stick in his hand and quickly using magic to transform it into a blade. The metal was good enough, it wouldn't be perfect but it would be a sword nonetheless. 

 

Obviously Kyle doesn't like that though because he quickly moves, slashing at both of them.

 

Lloyd shrieks and ducks out of the way.

 

“Javier!” He shouts as he goes to run. 

 

Javier nods and launches himself right back into the battle.

 

Javier draws forward, golden blade lifted.

 

A flurry of blades, a crash of power. Lloyd finds himself on the sidelines dodging about as Javier fights. He can't do much in this battle, he's stuck to the sidelines.

 

He watches Javier's skin be torn open by a slash and gasps.

 

Javier hisses, but he doesn't have time to reach for the wound. 

 

A realization dawns on him. This is it. Die or beat him, and considering where he stands by the king, beating him feels impossible.

 

Still, it's that or watch the people here die too.

 

He gets right back into it.

 

“Lloyd, get out of here,” He insists but Lloyd doesnt. He lifts his hand and casts a spell to ensnare Kyles ankle. Dark tendrils reach out and grip him, kyle grunts in frustration. Right after, he draws in mana to bash through his blood sword.

 

Kyle goes after Lloyd, the logical choice is to get rid of a spell caster, swordsmen can only do so much.


 

Spellcasters.

 

Lupellan sits tiredly at a table full of them. the meetings were important, mostly for the convenience of keeping up with plans and making more for the future. Lupellan was usually not mentally present for these.



He takes a sip from the glass of wine in front of him, downing it all in one go before grabbing the bottle, filling the glass, and repeating the process.



Others look at him, but he can hardly bring himself to care.

 

Cannavaro talks about something, lupellan drinks and doesnt listen.



He's thinking about lloyd again, of all the times to be thinking about him…He sighs and takes another long sip. Lloyd used to be quite the alcoholic, it was hard not to notice. Hip lips on the mouth of a bottle…wine rolling down his chin and over the long line of his neck…

“...?” 

 

he looks down at his own bottle. Wine, just wine, not great though, it made him feel so raunchy. He sets his glass down with a displeased look on his face, scowling because hes not sober enough to reign in his expression. He doesn’t know how to pretend he's normal. He knows hes embarrassing Cannavaro, he relishes the fact, revenge in a way for ever dragging him out here.

 


He can feel the older man's eyes on him but what's the point? What's he going to do? Beat him? Like a petulant child being corrected by his father? So what? It doesnt matter, nothing matters.

He closes his eyes and just gets some sleep. This meeting was pointless.

 

Chapter 156: If you had left with me

Chapter Text

The battle with Kyle is over.

 

The two of them worked in tandem rather well, lloyd with his magic and Jaiver with his swordsmanship. It takes a near-death experience, but manifested that night was an aura sword, changing the tide of the battle for good. 

 

Lloyd pants roughly, hands on his knees as Diego pats his back. 

 

“You did it, you actually did it,” he observes. 

 

“Fucking hell,” Lloyd sighs.

 

Guards and the like pour in from all around, observing the mess Javier made of the poor bastard. No arms and one less leg, he wanted him dead and buried. If he's not treated fast enough that just might be reality. 

 

The king was taken off to be looked over as well, that left Lloyd and Javier to deal with the aftermath.

 

Lloyd knows he should feel maybe some pride, but he gets a bad feeling as he watches guards stare at Javier…

 

Diego grips his shoulder. His mind goes back to that vision he had long ago…Lloyd, if he hadnt connected his own self harder to Diegos body, this was the man he was meant to be. The body he should have possessed in this world. His…it wasnt quite soulmate, more…the other half of a soul that used to be one. Had refusing to reconnect severed that for good? Its a question he finds himself pondering quite regularly.

 

Well, it doesn't matter. Whats done is done. All he can do is be here to support him now.

 


 

Lloyd sits with a royal physician, a pair of tweezers to pull the shards of glass out of his hand. 

 

It had been about 2 hours since Kyles defeat and he was finally feeling the strain of all he had done tonight. His entire body aches, his head was spinning from the minor bloodloss from the sword he had made, the scar was so painful. Glass shards terribly small were now that the man was working on, and the way he digs around in his meat is agonizing.

 

Hes quiet, just sitting there letting himself be treated. What else is there to do?

He finds himself thinking. Christine was at the party, Julian and his friends too. He would need to check on them later. Always something to do…

 

"And what are you so scared of right now?" he remembers Lupellan asking him, the night he had come to him in Cremo county, overwhelmed and wanting to escape.

 

 

 

Lloyd sighs. "...I don't know, everything?" He looked up at him sadly that night when hed said it. "I'm out here learning shit, talking to people, doin' a bunch of shit I never used to and I'm tired. I wanna help my family, help so many people, but helpin' people is so fucking hard!"

 

It didn't get easier.

 

He blinks languidly, the doctor was wrapping his hand up now. It still hurt, his whole body still hurt like it had last time.

 

It never got easier. Helping people, doing the right thing…it never got easier, its as hard now as it was then.

 

Lupellan had contemplated his carefully. He leaned back a bit and hummed as he thought, eyes on the ceiling. He finally has the words he needed. “Leave this place with me.”

 

 Lloyd was shocked, not expecting that of all things. “Huh?”

 

 Lupellan gestures to the window. “Leave with me tonight. I don't need you to be good to anyone, I can take care of you and you can help me with my work. We can vanish and never be found, together,”

 

Lloyd had looked at him like he'd gone mad.

 

 “I’ll give you what you want, booze and a place to sleep, right?” He had asked. “All I need is your extra pair of hands while I'm working.” and he had grabbed his bags, ready to leave, or maybe just to shock lloyd into action.

 

 “Lupellan…I…”

 

 He looked at Lloyd expectantly. “Well?”

 

 

All he could do was sit in his chair looking at the floor. It had been a tempting offer,  not enough that he would take it, but if he had been any more miserable that night, then maybe he would have.

 

 

“...I can't do that,”

 

He looks down at his bandaged hand with a slow blink. What if he had left? Back when Lupellan was still here, back when this man who apparently loved him so was willing to take him away from everything difficult in the world?

 

…he wouldn't have gone, of course, but what if?

 

The door across the room, the entrance to the infirmary opens. Its Christine.



“Lloyd!” she shouts. “Oh thank god i found you!” she runs over and throws her arms around him. There are tears rolling down her cheeks, her cheek nuzzled to his. “I was so worried, you bastard, i thought you were hurt badly!” she sobs.

 

Yeah, he would never have gone with him.

 

He hugs her back. “Youre so ugly when youre crying,”

 


 

Lupellan sits at the table next to the mortician's tools, watching him work. A short rotund man, bald and old. Lupellan huffs a bit. He was closer to 40 than 30, he wasnt particularly young himself.  

 

Its not hard to see the man seems nervous to be watched. Its one thing to remove the head of a corpse, another to be watched while doing it. Lupellans gaze on him is heavy, and the smell of booze wafts off him heavily. Hes unpredictable…

 

The man works, a bone saw to get through the spine, the blood draining down the embalming table to the bucket below. He lifts it carefully, setting it aside, right into the crate with the rest of the heads hes removed today. 

 

Lupellan says nothing. Hes removed more than his fair share of heads, gore and viscera means nothing to him. The smell is familiar, iron, a memory from before his life had went to shit. Progia gorge in its prime, progia gorge when he had complete control of his life…

 

He missed the feeling of blood on his hands, doing work that felt like moving forward even if his feet were in cement, progress nonexistent.

 

It was a nice lie. It was a very nice lie.

 

"And what are you so scared of right now?" he rememers asking him, it was the night lloyd had come to him in cremo county, overwhelmed and wanting to escape. He had been watching him, scrying to keep tabs on him and he had watched him walk away before even knocking.

 

 

Lloyd sighs. "...I don't know, everything?" He looked up at him sadly that night when hed said it. "I'm out here learning shit, talking to people, doin' a bunch of shit I never used to and I'm tired. I wanna help my family, help so many people, but helpin people is so fucking hard!"



Lupellan nods. "this sounds awfully familiar…" at that time, he felt the same, wanting to return to that place, progia gorge.

 

 

Lloyd said nothing. What was there to say?

 

 "... I remember expressing a similar sentiment," He said and Lloyd looked guilty. Still nothing.

 

 Lupellan was quiet too. What was there to say?

 

 "...I can never go back.” Lloyd finally said. “I could try, but I can see our debt so fucking clearly I would never get any peace. I can tell things are going bad…If I did that now, I'd be dead within the year.” He admits. “But I want to so bad. I'm so sick of being good to people, I'm so sick of this shit. This isn't me.”



Lupellan taps his fingers on the table, how similar he felt. Helping Cannavaro because Cannavaro helped him, because he wasn't allowed to do anything else after digging himself in too deep. How terrible.





 






Chapter 157: Treason

Chapter Text

A week, investigations were dragging on, but Lloyd was in the clear at least, Javier and Diego too. 

 

Lloyd finds himself staying with Julian in his dorm. He had a place in the castle sure, but he just couldnt stand the idea of being there right now. He fucking hated the place. That encounter with kyle had simply been too scary.

 

He lies in bed, feeling quite unwell. His eyes are on the ceiling, expression flaccid. He had tried using healing magic on himself, but just casting hurt. Kyles mana had hurt him bad, just doing magic now made his body hurt, god forbid absorbing mana. His heart burns with each spell cast, putting mana anywhere near it feels like reopening gashes. 

 

He closes his eyes. 

 

A mana heart. Perhaps if he had that, this would be easier.

“Hm…” but he hadnt been working to manifest one at all. He never absorbed enough mana to really need something like that, back in cremo yeah he had absorbed a lot, but he had been expelling it just as fast. Never keep enough in his body to need protection.

 

He sighs. How helpful that would be right now. Well, theres no way to get that any time soon, if he started now, maybe he could get it in a few years.

A loud sigh. 

 

His chest fucking hurts so bad.

 

“Lloyd,” its julian, coming in to check on him. “I brought you some food,” he says. “Eat up,” he says setting it down on the nightstand. “You feeling any better?”

 

Lloyd shakes his head. “Still feeling shitty, like my hearts been dragged through razors and shoved back in.”

Julian frowns. “Oh…im sorry,” 

 

And both of them say nothing for a long while.

 

“So,” Lloyd starts. “You said the kings been talking a lot to javier, whats that all about?” He already kind of has a feeling, he had noticed her looking at him after all was said and done. He wasn't stupid, one swordmaster user disabled, another just born. He can guess what's about to happen.



“Well she called him separately to talk today, I don't know about what though,” he informs him.

 

Lloyd sighs as hard as he can.

 

The door opens once again, its Alejandro and Geshpond. 

 


 

Javier kneels before the king, she sits up on her throne with legs crossed. 

 

This man, this exceptional man who could best Kyle. This was the man she needed. 



“Javier Asrahan, the recent events I was able to witness your unprecedented swordsmanship and The conjuring of a never before seen aura sword,”



“As you are aware the position of captain of the royal guard is currently vacant. And as such I command you to stand by my side and take your place as captain of the royal guard from This moment forward.” 

 

Javier kneels there still, her words like a harbinger of death to his dreams and goals. 

 

“Forgive me Your Majesty, but I am Baron Arcos Frontera's knight, I beseech for your understanding my inability to leave his side…”

 

She sighs through her nose.

 

“I'm not asking you, I'm commending you. And refusing an order is tantamount to treason…” she reminds him.

 


 

Geshpond sits right next to Lloyd, since meeting him he has always been rather fond of him. He considered them to be friends. He looks down at his battered form with a frown, his cut up hand, his bruised face, the rings under his eyes…

 

“It seems like every time I see you, you're injured,” Geshpond says.

 

Lloyd nods. “It's a ploy so I can get you to feel bad for me,” he jokes in a monotone.

 

Geshpond chuckles.

 

Alejandro sighs. “Well regardless,” Alejandro starts, looking to Julian. "Class doesn't stop just because there's an attempt to kill the king. You got notes I can borrow from yesterday's class?” He asks.

 

Lloyd can't help but snort. School at a time like this. He didn't miss it at all.

 

He sighs but it comes out as a bit of a wheeze making Geshpond frown further.

 

“Your ploy is working a bit too well,” he says with a frown. 

 

Lloyd just gives a thumbs up and a smirk.

 


 

Two weeks, and soon this month would be coming to an end. Lloyd felt better. After the king had one of her mages heal him up he was feeling great. 

 

Javier was hers now…

 

He had pleaded earnestly for his freedom but in the end she had taken him regardless. A swordmaster was hard to come by. 

 

Lloyd can't help but feel terrible, standing face to face with him the day he's meant to leave Magenta behind.

 

“Are you going to be alright?” He asks Javier.

 

Javier looks quite desolate, mournful beyond measure. “I will,” he says. “We were able to work out a deal, so I am…” he can't say hes content, but he would survive.

 

Lloyd nods. “I'll keep up with letters,” he says patting his arm. “Keep an eye on Julian.”

 

Javier looks absolutely terrible, and part of Lloyd right here right now wants to just grab and kidnap him. Part of him wants to march right over to Alicia and demand she change her mind…

 

But he doesn't.




Chapter 158: An Orphan Finds a Home

Notes:

didnt spell check any new chapters. love you all

Chapter Text

Alone again…

 

Arosh was back at the tribe so he could look forward to him being a day trip away but for the long ride back home he was alone.

 

He looks at the scar on his hand, the same hand with the two rings.

 

The black gem from Lupellan…he grabs it almost intending to take it off but he doesn't. It's functional at least. He pinches the bridge of his nose.

 

Horses walk down the path back home and he finds himself leaning his head on the window.

 

….

 

He can't do it. 

 

He leans his head out. “Turn back around, I need to speak to the king again!” He shouts.

 


 

The Frontera Barony is quiet today, and Arcos now eternal Baron paces the halls in frustration. That man has promised in his contract that he would be able to save the barony if he agreed to this deal. 

 

So why was this power so useless?

 

Being a vampire barred him from feeling the sun on his skin, from aging like he always thought he would. 

 

Eternity…

 

That's simply too long.

 

He leans his head on a window, a frustrated sigh leaving his lips. He closes his eyes to think. Power, what's he to do with raw power? Stronger body, faster movement. In what world is that helpful? He's not at the age anymore where running off on an adventure is plausible. He had so much to do here.



He opens his eyes, and in the distance he can hear something, smell it too. 

 

Buzzing?

 


He stands before Alicia, a fist clenched impassionately. He can't not say anything and since she graciously let him return he was going to speak his mind.



“I don't get it,” he starts firmly. “It seems like every time I do something that's good, for some reason or another I get punished inadvertently. The first time when I killed that damn Titan in the water, you brought me here and you rewarded me and all and I- i-” he starts. “But then right after, you…” oh, but she actually hadn't done anything particularly egregious the first time. 

 

“Well okay maybe you didn't do anything last time, but this time-!” He starts.

 

“Yes Frontera?” She says. 

 

“Why did you have to take Javier away from me?!” He asks. “He did a good thing you know, saving your life and it's not fair that he's being punished!” He insists.

 

“Being given a noble job is not a punishment.” She says plainly, sitting at her desk.

 

“But he doesn't want it! He just kinda got forced into it because he was the only one who fit!” he says. “Javier loves the Barony! Taking him away from it it's like torture!”

 

She nods. “Be that as it may, I do not think it was a punishment. He will be compensated greatly, he will be treated well here, and he will be serving this Kingdom just as any knight would dream of.” She says.

 

Lloyd groans in frustration. “Listen, you don't have all the context about him.” He starts. “Javier was a little orphan when my father first found him. He was alone after that one city got attacked. You know the the monster attack some 20 something years ago?” He asks but then doesn't wait for an answer. “He was the sole survivor of that nonsense and my father found him and took him in! He feels indebted to him like nothing else. How could you take an orphan away from the person who saved them!?” He asks. 

 

“An orphan…” she says, signing a signature on a paper as he speaks.

 

“Yeah hes an orphan! My father saved his life so he feels incredibly indebted to him! It's why he wants to be there serving him! He's not a knight for Glory and a good job like he gets with you, it's to help my father!” 

 

She stops writing. “How old is he?”

 

Lloyd arches a brow. “T-twenty three?” He says. “Why?” 

 

She hums a bit, nodding to herself. “If he's twenty three, he's not an orphan anymore. He's a man.” 

 

She sets down her quill. “And if my memory serves me correctly, your family is in incredible debt. That's why you started doing the things you do. Correct?” 

 

Lloyd nods hesitantly.

 

“... You said to me, Mr Frontera, that you struggle with doing the right thing. Or being responsible, it was one of the things that had been your main source of contention when you were thinking about fighting the gigaTitan. Being torn between being comfortable and being responsible.” She stands and walks to approach him.

 

“He will receive decent pay, in this way he will be able to help the baron in a way that he actually needs. Rather than mulling about uselessly in the middle of nowhere he will be doing something meaningful. Even if it's distressing, even if it's painful. Your father doesn't need a sword, your father needs money.” She says. 

 

Lloyd deflates, eyes lowered and shoulders slumped. He doesn't even have anything to say.

 

“... Frontera,” her tone softens a bit. “I know it's painful. And it's dreadful that this happens just after you did me a huge favor. A great help even. In the end I want to help you out too. But I cannot help you out in the way you want. Only in the way I can,” she says.

 

He nods. “... I just don't want to be away from him, he's my friend. My only friend left…” he says softly. 

 

She feels for him, truly. 

 

“If it's of any consolation, the two of us have worked out a deal of sorts. If anyone else becomes capable of taking his place he will be free. Until that day comes, he will serve.” she says. “I'm sorry Frontera,” hand squeezes his shoulder. 

 

“Yeah…” it stings nonetheless. 

 


 

When he rides the carriage alone this time, he sits back defeated. There was no going back this time. No way to save Javier from this fate. 

 

He sits in silence watching the scenery pass by from the window of the carriage. Everything seems grayer. It's just too quiet. 

 

He looks down at his hand. Two rings and a cut, might as well be three all things considered. The gas wraps almost all the way around his hand, between his fingers too. His pinky had been almost taken right the fuck off. That could be a ring too couldn't it? Three rings for three missing friends. He was alone…




Chapter 159: Nosy

Notes:

hi yall, merry chrimas. this chapters ass but were almost to my favorite part

Chapter Text

He wakes up in and the sky is turning orange, he had fallen asleep in the carriage and so his neck was quite stiff.

 

He sighs. “Man…” he sighs. Lloyd stretches and lies back. So much for a decent sleep schedule.

 

He reaches into his coat and pulls out his flask, quickly popping off the top and chugging. He didn't want to be coherent. He was tired of being present.

 

He tilts his head back, straight vodka pouring down his throat until the thing is empty.

 

“Eugh…” and he goes limp, leaning back against the chair.

 


 

Javier stands in the room they had given him. He would have to send word for his things to be sent here.

 

“.....” 

 

It's terrible. There's no other way to put it. It's utterly miserable. He should be going home with Lloyd, going back to the baron and baroness.

 

But instead, he's here. 

 

The rooms lavish, probably the best a person could ask for, but he knows well this isn't what he wanted. Not once not ever. He wants his bed back at the Frontera estate. The one he hardly uses because he can't sleep at night but still has a dent shaped like him in it.

 

He sighs a bit through his nose.

 

“The king's word is law.” He almost considers getting arrested and acting out.

 

…but he knows he won't.

 

He had the things he had brought with him for the trip here, a knitting project, some clothes, a bit of money. But not much else. He could buy everything he needed in town. 

 

What a bummer.

 


 

Buzzing…

 

Arcos finds himself in the garden that night, staring out at the horizon and squinting. Just what on earth was that continuous buzzing? Like a bug or perhaps a bunch of them. 

 

His new sensitive hearing made things difficult. How close was this flock of bugs? Right outside town or miles away from even that?

 

He paces along until he finds himself in town, looking around. The people wave when they see him and so of course he smiles and waves back.

 

“Good afternoon-” Arcos starts but suddenly a dog snaps at him, growling either in rage or terror. Maybe both.

 

The citizen gasps. “Wh- Sarah!” She walks over to tug it back a bit. “Oh but you're usually so nice to the baron, what's gotten into you girl?!” She asks. She kneels to inspect her dog and Arcos takes it as a moment to leave. That's been happening a lot since his change.

 

“Maybe it's just a smell on me,” Arcos insists as he walks off. “Have a good night!” He waves as he goes.

 

“.....” It's dreadful.

 

He keeps walking until he finds himself at the outskirts of town, staring into the surrounding woods curiously.

 

Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing. Something is buzzing. He squints and leans forward. It was worth checking out…

 


 

The house of Count Namaran. A young woman walks the halls of her father's home headed towards the library with a few books tucked under her arm.

 

She had to return them now that they were read.

 

She walks fast, eyes forward. 

 

Out the window down in town she can see the usual crowd, the merchants nearby and among them that drunk. 

 

Does he have no shame? Or is it something else? No one drinks like that for no reason.

 

“... perhaps I'll finally talk to him.” She muses.

 

She walks past the window and to the library, returning the books to the right shelves. 

 




He's a man of average height, he's got shaggy Black hair, and red eyes. A sorcerer of some sort then. 

 

She stands observing him, watching him lean against a wall, tilt his head back, and swallow a bottle of wine until there's nothing left. Gross…

 

Why does he do this? What could be troubling him this much? She finds herself curious, wanting to unravel the secrets of Lupellan Sartori.

 

She has only one way of figuring him out. She walks right up to him. 

 

“Sartori, do you have a moment?”

 

He doesn't have anything better to do.

 

“Sure,”

 


 

The two of them sit side by side, a bench at the top of a hill at the park. Sillura was observing him, the swaying of his unsteady form. He was better than this, she could feel it. Something about him was so achingly familiar. She can't quite place it though.

 

“What did you want to say?” Lupellan asks. He unscrews the top of a flask from his pocket, pressing the mouth to his lips. The most miserable kiss in the world. 

 

“I've seen you around town and I Suppose I'm just a little worried. I've never seen a man who could drink like you can. It made me want to ask if you are all right.”

 

He's quiet. “... So you're nosy,” 

 

She nods. “Guilty as charged,” 

 

He sighs. “I'm all right, I just like a drink.” He insists.

 

She nods. “You can stop when you want or so to speak,”   

 

he sighs harder. 

 

Chapter 160: The start of an issue

Notes:

IM STILL ALIVE AND WRITING THIS STORY ISNT DEAD ITS ALL I THINK ABOUT

Chapter Text

 

The two of them are laughing. It's the first time he's laughed in a long time. She's a funny girl.

 

Lupellan finds himself in the home of Count Namaran, sitting across from his daughter at a game of chess. 

 

In some ways, it's quite freeing to pretend to be a normal man. He can laugh freely because if he doesn't he seems odd. He can smile because if he doesn't it seems strange.

 

“So you're a mage,” Silluria asks. “For how long?”

 

Lupellan moves his knight. “My whole life, I'm a sorcerer,” he explains. “It stayed dormant for the most part until I was 4 or 5 or so I've been told. But as you probably know it doesn't mean it wasn't there,” 

 

Silluria nods. “Fascinating,” she starts. She moves a bishop. “You don't meet many mages who haven't taken advantage of their skills to work for the nation. I see sorcerers and wizards vying for a spot in the imperial mages every day it seems.”

 

He nods. “Indeed, but as of late I find myself…in my early retirement.” He admits. “Cannavaro, my father, he leaves me wanting for little and because of that, I can simply study magic at my own leisure. I find that my skills are better suited to helping others independently rather than under the command of the king,” 

 

She nods, understanding entirely.

 

The game continues.


 

A young man stands before a map, a few spots marked on it, more specifically, the Frontera barony. Its small, a perfect target. Empires are built slowly sometimes, and what better place to find a base than there? Arable land, right near the border, he would be like an infection. The prince Edis stands ready in his tent, turning away from the map with a smirk. 

 

“This country will fucking burn,” he chuckles. “And I’ll be the one holding the fire,”

 

He cracks his knuckles, waving a hand to a few of the bandits in his service. “Get my armor shined and ready, we strike in two weeks!” He shouts.

 


 

Arcos finds himself in the woods, animals part a path when he comes near, never wanting to linger near him. They can feel it, something is wrong about him and they want no part of it.

 

It doesn't matter, he has to figure this out. What is that incessant buzzing?

 

He walks, wandering about curiously. 

 

He walks, he walks, he walks, and soon he comes to stop at what looks like a massive hive of bees…all buzzing.

 

He sighs. “These ears of mine are just too good,” he laments. 

 

He sighs. “What a waste of time,” 

 

He turns to head back home.


 

Time passes, and soon he's finally back home.



Today is uneventful, that's what Lloyd thinks as he makes his way back home. No friends, no nothing.



“Hey god, send me a new bastard to hang out with,” he says quietly, eyes up on the sky as Frontera comes back into view.



But the sky is of course, silent.



He sighs. “Yeah, like I thought.”

 

He leans back in his seat, yawning a bit as the horses draw them closer to the barony. His estate is waiting, just a half hour if hes correct in his estimations. 

 

But there's this incessant buzzing…


 

Arcos sits in his study thrumming his fingers over the top of his desk, brows furrowed.

 

He can hear Lloyd and it bothers him. He's happy to know his son is on the way home but God he just hears far too much with these heightened senses.

 

And that damn buzzing. He considers going to that beehive and tossing it down. Anything to make it stop, crush every single one of them.

 

He sighs. 

 

“I'm just getting worked up over nothing…” he tells himself. “Lloyds on his way home, so let's focus on that,” 

 

He stands. Might as well get ready to greet Lloyd at the door.

 

In the time he was gone, he had managed a few things.

 

The mine abandoned in town. It had taken a bit of fanagling but he had managed to use this new power to go in and carve some stuff out with just himself. It's slow, but at the very least he's strong enough to pull himself from any falling rubble. 

 

He doesn't quite like it but at the very least it's helpful.

 

Louder, the buzzing is louder, harder even and he arches a brow now. 

 

“What in God's name are those bees doing?”

 




 

Lloyd sighs hard. What is that noise?

 

He finds himself getting ready to complain when he hears the driver scream in horror.

 

“Huh?!” He rushes forward, holding out his hand to cast a spell.

 

A barrier, it surrounds the driver and he hears the sound of a grunt when someone's blade makes contact with it.

 

“Shit!” They yell and Lloyd tilts his head looking at them like they're stupid.

 

“Do you fucking mind!?” 

 

And he blasts them away with a force barrage.

 

They fall and lie there defeated. Seems Lloyd didn't hold back at all.

 

He climbs out and walks over to look down at them.

 

“...oi, driver,” he starts. “Get back home, I'm gonna go investigate,” he says. “Tell father I'll be back soon, you'll be safe with the barrier,” he orders.

 

They consider arguing but Lloyds rather competent. Surely he will be fine. 

 

They nod. “Of course master Frontera,” he starts. “The barrier, it's just going to linger right?”

 

Lloyd nods. “Should hold for about an hour if you don't attack nobody, be careful,”

 

They drive off and Lloyd is left standing over this man, eying him curiously.

 

“... A full suit of armor, a decent sword, are you with a group?” He asks, circling him. “Like a mercenary or something?” 

 

The man trembles on the ground, trying to sit up, but Lloyd had hit him so hard he was dizzy.

 

Lloyd grimaces.

 

Blood, red blood coming from under his helmet. It was too reminiscent of the night he had been attacked. He can't look at it. He kneels down and grabs him by the head, hands glowing a bright green as he begins to heal. He didn't owe the man a healing, but it would help him rest better at night even if this guy didn't deserve it.

 

“Talk,” he huffs.

 

The man groans, swatting Lloyd's hand away. “I-”

 

But as he's about to talk, he hears a noise in the bushes. He seems confused, as confused as Lloyd is. 

 

“Hm?” Both of them say, turning to look.

 

“What is that? Another of your frien-” but before he can finish, the beast flies out making them both scream.

 

A giant locust?



Chapter 161: Forward Roll

Notes:

iim not DEAD IM NOT DEAD

Chapter Text

He's carving a path forward, a torch in hand, ready to burn this little middle-of-nowhere town to the ground. It's not yet lit, it's the middle to the day, but by the time they get there, it will be.

 

“Alando, this is it, right?” He asks, seeing the Barony in the distance. 

 

“The very one, Frontera,” Alando says. He's a tall dark dark-haired man in armor, walking behind his leader, a few steps back and one to the left. “We should be there by night, I sent Henryk ahead, he should be close by now, ready to send word back about how things are looking.” 

 

Edis, the orange-haired prince, nods. “Of course,” he says, gripping the torch tighter. “I can hardly wait, we'll peel the skin right off their bones…” he chuckles. “It's gonna be a bloodbath,” 

 

Alando nods.

 


 

The barony is in an uproar.

 

A single locust in the town marketplace. A soldier lifts his sword to slice at it, the beast screeching like a demon out of hell.

 

People are screaming, terrified. It's unexpected.

 

…but ultimately, it's dealt with.

 

Still, the soldier stands looking down at the corpse in confusion.

 

“...this thing is way out of place,” he muses, raking a hand through his hair, winded by the sudden fight. “Aren't these things from way out in the woods?” 

 

He smooths his clothes out, checking for any leftover gore. Nothing, thank God.

 

He turns away, Someone needs to fill in the baron.

 

As he's walking, he hears the uproar. Another one.

 

Confusion flares higher, one is strange, two is an emergency.

 

“Go tell the baron!” He calls out to a man nearby. He nods and runs off, ready to inform. This was getting unreasonable. 



He lifts his blade and goes in to attack this one next. “Shit-” he hisses. He was a bit winded from the first one. 

 

“Heyyy!” And from behind, he can hear a voice that isn't familiar.

 

Diego Lacona?

 

He charges in, shovel in hand. 



Stabbing it through, he helps the soldier out the best he can.

 

“Where's Lloyd!?” He asks as they both swat at the beast.

 

“He should be getting back from the Royal City soon,” 

 

Diego nods. “Hm,” internally, he's surprised. They're both getting back at the same time.

 


Lloyd leaves the man under a tree, tied there. 

 

“You wanna rob people?” He asks, fingers sifting through this man's coins. “Well, don't dish out what you can't take,” he chuckles.

 

He had killed the locust just fine, and with it taken care of, he feels no issue leaving him tied to the tree like a dog.



He reaches into the guy's belt, taking his weapon for good measure.



“See ya, asshole,” lloyd says turning away. Soon he's off.


 

Arcos sits looking at the papers before him, a loud, low sigh leaving his lips. 

 

“There's a bit more money from the farms this month…” he muses. “So if I just-”



He lifts his pen only to hiss when the door slams open.



“Lord Arcos!” the man in the doorway starts. There's an emergency in town—large locusts from the deep woods—they're appearing in town for reasons unknown!” he exclaims. 

 

Arcos stands, instinctively reaching for his sword, but with this new power, he knows he doesn't need it.

“That buzzing,” he says, getting ready to go.

 


 

 

Lloyd walks along the path back into town, counting the coins once more, chuckling to himself. It's not a small amount, about 20 gold pieces. What a treat.

 

“Alright, this oughta be enough to-” 

 

He looks up when he hears it, a loud buzzing. Another locust? another, and then a third.



“What the fuck?” he steps forward trying to get a better look only to stumble. He trips, falling, his coins scattering all over the ground. He reaches to pull himself up.



“Shit-” he looks back up and when he does hes breathless.



Theres so many…



“Fuck!” he looks back over his shoulder. That man he tied to the tree. Sure, he was a robber, but he didn't deserve to die defenselessly for that. “Shit!” he runs to go find him again.

 

He runs, feet moving fast as they can carry him, but that's only so much. He lifts his hands and whispers an incantation with rage. Soon, he's faster. He moves, making his way back to that tree.



“Fuck!” he sees him sitting there screaming, surrounded on all ends. They're moving in for the kill.

 

He charges forward, going to drop kick one, gravity magic enhancing his speed as he charges forward. 

 

The force of his kick sends him right through it, coming out on the other side gunked up. He grimaces. “Ugh…”



But theres no time to hesitate. He casts his hand forward, all the gore on his clothes drawn forward to his palm, shaped and frozen, then shot forward, impaling another.



He turns quickly, going to try and free the man still tied up, but it seems the others are not intimidated, theyre not like people. They just keep coming. He stops and turns around, lifting a magic barrier as one crashes into it.



“Gods a-fucking-bove what the hell is going on?”



He quickly burns the rope away. “Go hide somewhere, don't die, this is the last time I help you!” he yells.



But the man on the tree shakes his head. “I'm not running out just to get killed!”



Lloyd groans, it makes sense. The barrier is here, after all.



Lloyd turns around and sighs, loud and hard. Something has to be done about this. He points a finger and the barrier stabs out, a cone-like shape impaling the rest of the remaining locust. They fall and the barrier falls.

“Okay, im gonna-” lloyd starts, but hes not sure what hes gonna do at all. 

 

“I uh-” he looks around desperately. 

 

There are so many of them. Hes not sure what to do. He knows magic, sure, but right now even that feels useless, hes just one mage.



Traitorously, his heart skips as that bastard comes to mind. Lupellan. His teacher, the man who could surely solve this issue if he just gave some advice.



He shakes his head, clearing the thought away. There was no use in dwelling on it.



“Lets go, stay close!” He says, running off towards town.


Chapter 162: Stumbling

Chapter Text

They run side by side. This bandit didn't want to die, and Lloyd didn't want to have his death on his conscience, so for the time being, they have a momentary truce. 

 

Lloyds panting roughly, head on a swivel, looking out for any of those fuckers deciding to land and feast. It's agonizing, he's scared like he's never been. Why now? Why was this happening now? 

 

A rustle from the bushes, so close it makes him gasp and in a panic the man falls to the left, out into an open clearing in the trees.



“Wait—” Lloyd starts to reach out for him, but it only takes a second for him to be spotted, only a second for him to be snatched up, screaming and kicking.



Lloyds' body urges him to stop, but there was one in the bushes nearby, coming out quickly from the side of him. If he hesitated now, he was dead too.



“Fuck!” he shoots a shard of ice, not wanting to use fire in these trees. It misses, and the man is carried away to whatever doom awaits him. Lloyds heart is aching, racing with pain and fear, and guilt. That man was going to die.

 

He keeps running, eyes growing wet as he goes. He failed, and that man was going to die.



“God damn it!”



What was the point in being strong if he couldnt save someone from a damn bug?



He runs; if he can't save that man, he can at least save himself. 

 


 

Diego was in town watching with this soldier, Greg, as the locusts fill the sky, blotting out the sun just about with the sheer size and volume of them up there.



This man looks to Diego and then back up, sword brandished but utterly useless, he assumes, knowing whats to come.



“...Holy shit…” he mumbles, what else is there to say?



Diego stares too, watching in horror.



“...We…” he starts, lifting a hand. “Everyone!” he finally shouts. “Get going, run, hide! Those things are dangerous!” he cries, hoping that as many can hear him. His heart is pounding.



He turns to Greg, eyes wide. “We need a huge pot lid, trust me,” he says firmly before turning to run. “Come on!” he says loudly.



Greg doesn't understand, not even in the slightest, but he goes regardless. 

 


 

The small ones are the size of house cats or maybe dogs.

 

Lloyd finds himself in a panic. God, he hates bugs.

 

A few of them have landed on him, biting at him, ripping at him, and it's taken every bit of his survival instincts not to fall to the ground screaming in terror.

 

If he stops, he's dead; he knows that much.

 

“It's all my fault!” He cries out. That man is dead and it's his fault, or at least that's how it feels. It's all he can think about as he runs, the town just in sight, locust descending on the people.

 

There's so fucking many.

 

He sobs, tears rolling down his face in streams. This is a nightmare.

 

Three years. It's been three years of the mundane, of using his magic to help the crops grow, of healing injured livestock, of trying his best to change what the name Lloyd Frontera means in this barony. Three years of cautious acceptance, of coming to learn names, faces, stories. 

 

“Please!” He cries out, speeding himself up with magic.

 

Stories that will end today if he can't fix this. He's the only mage in town.

 

He draws in the mana around him, uses it to empower his next spell, launching himself forward with a blast of mana. The bugs clinging to him are forced off by the sudden movement. 

 

He runs until he's finally in town, the sight of the townspeople being chewed on, being attacked, it's too much to bear, too much to return to.

 

Think. He has to think of something, but when he stops for even a second, they swarm him, clinging and biting, and he cries out in pain. 

 

He lifts his hands, the beginning of a fire spell starting, but he knows this panic-induced spell is going to burn friend and foe alike. He can't just freak out and burn the whole area to the ground. 

 

“Father!” He finally shrieks, not knowing who else to call out to. 

 

And like a gift from God, he's there. A few soldiers follow him on either side.

 

“Lloyd!” Arcos calls out. 

 

The man comes running, he's fast, inhumanly so, a sheet thrown over his head. Right, the transformation, the vampire thing. 

 

Lloyd sees him and dashes full tilt forward until he's in his arms. Arcos pulls him in close, spinning a bit as they meet.

 

“Lloyd, you're back!” He starts, adjusting the thick cover on his head. “You have to get somewhere safe, come with me!” He insists, reaching to grab his arm, skin sizzling in the sun. 

 

The people know now, they found out when he hesitated at the estate's front door, but this is hardly the time to address it.

 

Lloyds is not sure if hiding is the best idea, but with Acros pulling him, he gives up on fighting him. He needs to be somewhere he can think, and if there's somewhere like that, then he's going.

 

They run, dodging locusts as they go. 

 

Arcos is beastly, ripping through them one-handed, his blade aching under his grip on the hilt. His strength is unlike anything Lloyd's ever seen.

 

But he's just one man. 

 

Soon they come to a cave outside of town, closed off with a large rock, the slightest bit of light pouring from inside, a fire. 

 

When they come to stand before it, Arcos let's Lloyd go to move it, the soldiers with him swat away whatever locusts come, trying to descend on them.

 

He pushes it effortlessly, Marbella and a few of the servants from the house inside.

 

He shoves Lloyd in and closes it up just as quickly without a word, not even giving Lloyd a chance to ask him anything.

 

He's frustrated, but even if he could have talked, what would he have said? He didn't have a plan. 

 

He faces his mother instead, stumbling forward to grab her. 

 

“Ma,” he sighs, relieved to have her there in his arms. He needed her to be okay, and she was.



She had needed the same, her boy was alright, so she holds him tight. 

Chapter 163: At your Feet

Notes:

Points at the character death and violence tags. anyways. tw, gorey chapter. and the next few will be too. also hey if you're still reading nowadays despite my spotty updates, drop a comment. they go a long way say hiiiii.

Chapter Text

The cave is quiet, save for the sound of weeping and the crackling of the fire.

 

Lloyd paces, trapped inside thinking. He had to do something. Every second he was doing nothing, people were dying.

 

“Think,” he hisses to himself, pacing harder. “C'mon, think, there's gotta be something…” 

 

But he's still in a panic, of course he can't think, his heart is racing so fast he feels it might stop, his eyes are still wet, he can't focus when all he can think about is the carnage.

 

“Stop fucking crying-” he hisses sharply to himself, punching his head in frustration. “God damn it!”

 

Marabella's head turns to him, her lips twisting into a frown. “Lloyd,” she says firmly. “Come here,” 

 

He groans. “I can't, I need to think!” He insists roughly, and she stands.

 

“Lloyd,” more assertive this time. She needs him to come over.

 

He sighs, loud and hard, before making his way over. “What is it?”

 

She grabs his arm and pulls him to sit down.

 

“Just stop and breathe,” she says. “You've been through a lot, Lloyd, you're never going to make progress if you're not breathing.” She insists. “Your brain's not getting enough air.”

 

Another loud sigh. 

 

“Fine,” he says. “But how can I breathe when they're out there dying?”

 


 

Arcos was exceptional.

 

He tears through these things like they're paper. He's painted a terrible greenish red color. They rain down on him like sick confetti. 

 

He reaches down to lick his hand. Not bad. 

 

“Keep moving, we must save as many people as we can!” He yells. He's faster than any person should be; the people look at him in confusion, yes, but mostly in horror.

 

He can imagine the questions they must be asking themselves. What is he? Why is he like this? What happened? 

 

It doesn't matter, he will save them all regardless.

 

They land on him in droves, he wonders what exactly might have been written on that damn contract. He recalls it for the most part, but some of the details escape him. The contract said he would become a man who could save his family, but could he save his people? he had been so desperate, so rushed. 

 

He rips a few of the smaller ones off his coat with a roar of frustration.



He would have to, regardless. Failure wasn't an option.

 


 

Henryk gets back to the bandits, or at least part of him does.

 

Edis stands over the torso, recognizing the tattoo on his chest, his armor picked away like the shell of a walnut.

 

“Holy shit…” he says reaching down to lift the remains by an exposed rib. He examines what's left of him curiously. 

 

“Bite marks, bout a whole three or four inches bigger than a human's mouth…” he observes. “What killed you?” 

 

He sets it down, wipes the blood from his hands.

 

“Alando!” He yells, and the man comes running.

 

“Yes?”

 

“We're making for Frontera faster, something wrong, can't build a nation on top of a place with no people,” he says. “Tell everyone we're going and to expect opposition.” 

 

Alando nods. “Of course,”

 

Edis watches him go, stares back down at what remains of Henryk. He's quiet.

 

“...I'm sorry, man,” he says quietly. He was a bandit, a traitor to his crown, sure, but he was no traitor to his group. He had never intended to send someone to die.

 

He looks away. “Someone bury this guy before we're out!” He yells, walking off to go make preparations. 

 




The streets of Namaran are a blur.

 

Right after talking to her, he had made his way to the local pub and drank until he could hardly recall the conversation.

 

It wasn't that the talk went badly, no, not at all. He had a wonderful time throughout. The issue is that it went too well.

 

“She's going to die. Pull it together, don't talk to her anymore.”

 

He knows deep down he's a lot more gentle-hearted than he wants to be. That's why Progia Gorge was run the way it was. Never talk to the victims, never learn their names, their quirks, their favorite color, their hope or fears. If he did that, he would never have killed a single person…

 

“Don't talk to her again…” 

 

But he had already agreed to meet her in the park in two days.

 

He stumbles until he's home; he's coming in just as Cannavaro is coming out. 

 

“Oh,” Cannavaro says. “Lupellan, just the man I wanted to see,” he starts. “...sober up, I'm coming home tonight and we need to speak I uh…ive had some time to reflect,” he admits.


Lupellan blinks at him, not processing his words for a moment.



“Lupellan?”



“Yeah, sorry, yeah, I'll get some rest,” he says groggily. “We’ll talk,” he slinks past him into the mansion…



“...Fucking hell,” he sighs.



Three years in this god forsaken place, under it too, by his family's side. He can't keep himself away from them, he can't stop looking at them.

 

He walks the path downstairs to where they're kept. He could do it drunk, blind, and bleeding out at this point.



Down the stairs, round the corner, down more stairs, between the pews, and then hes there…



He had started questioning it. Why is there a whole church under Cannavaro's house anyways?



He kneels down by the glass coffins, looking at Isabella first.

 

……

 

He knows he should feel something…

 

But how long has he watched her sleeping there? Each day, she looks less familiar, further away. One can only stare at a corpse for so long…



“...I still love you,” he says softly, hand on top of the glass. It's more of a reminder than a declaration. Pitiful. He feels shame like nothing else. “I still love you, my bella,” he says, voice tender, but something isn't right. It hasn't been right for a long time.



“...Please tell me you feel the same,”



But no matter how he tries to imagine it, he can never hear her voice saying those words.



He cries because that's what you do at the foot of a coffin.



Chapter 164: Roadblock'd

Chapter Text

He made it out of the cave.



Marbella had begged him not to, but in the end, he knew what he had to do. 

 

Fire, if he could make a big enough fireball, then these bastards would be nothing but a memory. He just had to go somewhere with a good enough vantage point to snipe them down from.

 

He runs, he can hear the flapping of wings right above and the buzzing of so many bastards.

 

A few swoop down to try and get him, but he makes a small barrier around himself.

 

He thinks about the best spot. 

 

Probably that hill on the other side of town near the wetlands.

 

And so he goes.

 

It's a long run, after a bit of running, the maintenance of the barrier becomes troublesome, so he drops it. He's fast enough to keep them away anyhow.

 

As he's running, he finds himself crossing paths with something unexpected.

 

A group of bandits…

 

Again!? Just how many was he going to run into today?


 

Lupellan sits with Cannavaro in a parlor, both of them on lavish couches across from one another.



“Let's talk,” Cannavaro says solemnly. “I fear I've made a mistake with you.”



Lupellan doesn't talk, he can imagine what this must be about. 

 

“I reacted badly,” Cannavaro admits right off the bat. “To your wanting to leave, and for three years, I watched the esteemed man you are crumble. It…pains me,” he explains. “You were out of line, but I never intended to see you suffer.”

 

“You did,” Lupellan reminds him.



“At first, of course,” he clarifies. “I…I reacted badly because it's them,” he admits, linking his fingers together to rest them on his knees. “Isabella, your son, the two of them mean so much to me, you're more than aware you're not the only one to lose someone you love that night, it's one of my biggest regrets,” He bites the inside of his cheeks thoughtfully. “When you did all that just to go and turn your back on the idea of continuing your goal, it made me feel…Very betrayed,” 

 

Lupellan nods, he understood.



“I shouldn't have treated you so horribly,” Cannavaro says. “And for that, I'm eternally sorry,” 

 

Lupellans quiet for a moment, looking at him expectantly, there's more to be addressed,d and he knows Cannavaro knows that.



The older man sighs. “I…dont think you should leave,” he says finally.



Lupellan stands up. “And that's your opinion,” he says with a stretch. “But I think some space could do us well,” he says. “I… can't say I'm not bitter about what happened between us, but I do not despise you by any means, you have been there for me for years,” he assures him, standing to look at him. “But I think perhaps it's better if we part ways,”

Cannavaro frowns. “You don't actually think I can do it, do you?” he finally asks. “You gave up entirely, even though you're so close,”

 

At that, lupellan goes quiet. He can't meet his eyes.



“Do you hold this man in such high regard?” Cannavaro asks. “Is he worth all this? Leaving it behind, I…I miss them, lupellan,” he says. “I miss them as much as you do, if you leave…” He lowers his head. “I’ll let you take their bodies, do as you will, but please dont,” he begs.



Lupellan turns away. “I'm going, you can do with them as you see fit.”


 

 Bandits. About seven or eight of them. 

 

One stands out among the rest, long red hair like fire flowing down his back. He's got a familiar face, but Lloyd can't place it. Where the hell has he seen this guy?

 

Doesn't matter.

 

“You guys need to run,” Lloyd says. There aren't many locusts here, but he's still worried. He doesn't want any of them getting chewed alive despite the fact that they seem to be a group of ruffians with less than savory intentions. 

 

The redhead speaks up.

 

“Grab him,” he says plainly. “Knock him out and let's get moving, need him alive,” 

 

What the hell?

 

Lloyd panics. “What?” He lifts his hands. “Wait a minute, you don't understand-” 

 

But before he can explain,n they get him, hit him so fast he doesn't even have time to cast a spell.

 

Everything goes dark.


Packed and ready. 

 

The trip back to Frontera will be a few days, but there is nothing to worry about there. He has no hang-ups about a long trip.

 

He stores away his books, his clothes, even some cash for the road, Cannavaro insisted he take.

 

He stands in his room, wondering if he should go tell the count's daughter he's leaving. She was a friend after all.

 

He grabs the bag and slings it over his shoulder.

 

It's time to go.

 

He walks the halls of Cannavaro's place for the last time, headed for the front door. He had already gone to see his family one more time; all that was left was to leave.

 

He sighs. “Let's see, here's hoping I haven't forgotten anything,” he muses.

 

And soon he's at the front door.

 

Just as he's preparing to leave, he hears someone coming downstairs from the other wing of the mansion.

 

“Lupellan,” 

 

It's Cannavaro again.

 

Lupellan looks up at him. “Yes?” He says as the older man approaches.

 

Cannavaro comes to stop near him, facing him. “I have one more thing to say before you leave,” he says.

 

Lupellan nods. “By all means,”

 

Cannavaro nods back. “...I recruited a new mage for the plan,” he says. “And I asked a favor of him. I wasn't going to tell you, I was just going to let you leave and wash your hands of this, but I can't in good faith not bring it up considering all the trouble I went to to get this.” 

 

Lupellan arches a brow. “What are you talking about? What did you get? What did they bring?”

 

Cannavaro frowns. “I don't want you to get mad at me,” he says. “I arranged for this month ago, but…” he prepares himself for whatever outburst Lupellan might give. “The count, lord Brachamontes, knowing that we were so close to success, I wanted to kill two birds with one stone, so to speak.”

 

Lupellan's blood runs cold. “You what?”

 

Cannavaro holds up his hands. “Listen, if they were going to be back then it only makes sense that he suffer and die for what he did, right?” He asks. 

 

“Are you insane? I never wanted to kill him,” Lupellan insists. “I wanted…I wanted to get Justice somehow,” 

 

Cannavaro sneers at the thought. “And now you think you're going to get it? Do you think you'll get it even though you were a necromancer? Do you know how hard it is to take a count to court? You'd be interrogated until you had not a single secret left for speaking out against someone like that, you will never get the Justice you're looking for because of all that you've done, before you even met me again,” he says. “The only way that he'll ever see Justice is if we do something with our own hands at this point, you know that,”

 

Lupellan scowls. The man isn't wrong. He looks down at his bags and then to the door. At the very least, he can't leave until then. He has to see the count. 

 

“... Did you plan this?” He asks through gritted teeth. “Finally offer me freedom and then spring the count on me?” He hisses. 

 

Cannavaro shakes his head. “Deciding to let you go was a spur-of-the-moment idea; bringing the count was a calculated one I made months ago.” 

 

Lupellan sighs. “For the Love of god, fine, I'll stay a few days longer. I'll see to the count and make sure that he dies, and when he is dead, I will leave. You cannot make me stay here.”

 

“I can't, I accept that." He assures Lupellan. "After the count is taken care of, you're free to go; even now, you could leave. You're under no obligation to stay here,” he says. “... Though I would very much like it,” 

 

Lupellan scoffs, grabbing his bags to head back upstairs.

Chapter 165: lend a hand, another hand, maybe a leg too...

Notes:

gore cw i think. xoxoxo. gonna be a lot of that for a bit.

Chapter Text

When Lloyd awakens it's to the sound of screaming.

 

He gasps, sitting up and looking around, ready to start running when it hits him. If he were in danger, then he would be dead, having been unconscious. So there must not be any locusts.

 

 

And there's not.

 

He sighs, relieved. 

 

“Shit…” he looks around, just where was he? 

 

A bit closer to town, he recognized the area, a clearing in the woods. Most of the locusts must have moved into town by now. a bit of a walk left until they're in town proper.

 

He stands and dusts himself off. He had to keep going. He has a plan to get to.

 

“Alando, c'mon, don't give up on me, You're gonna be okay,” He hears a voice saying as he walks. He can see long red hair, it must be that man who had grabbed him. 

 

“How did he even manage to have those guys knock me out? I don't feel like I'm hurt. What did they use?” 

 

He finds himself pondering his state of unconsciousness and feels deeply uncomfortable. He hated to be vulnerable like that. Still, he approaches. It was time to give that man some payback since nobody was in immediate danger. 

 

“Y-” Lloyd's about to start chewing him out when he sees the state of this Alando guy. he blanches, eyes going wide at the sight.

 

Both of them look terrible, but Alando is the worst.

 

No arms. Nothing, just completely gone. A leg too. Blood stains the grass, his armor, and the tree he's leaning on. 

 

This redhead looks terrible too, bites all over his face. His hands are shaking as he tries to patch the older man up, but he knows these wounds are a bit too extreme for mere bandaging.

 

“Move!” Lloyd shouts, walking over right away. “I'm a sorcerer!” He explains, hands glowing an intense green with a healing spell.

 

Edis, he turns to look at Lloyd, baffled. A sorcerer? So then, how had he been taken down so easily back then? Was his defense actually completely down when they grabbed him? That's crazy. He had knocked him out with a simple concoction he had bought from a mage, so why he wasn't able to resist was a mystery.

 

“Go ahead,” he says, trying to mask how nervous he is. Alando, God, anyone but Alando. They can't take Alando from him.

 

When he got Henryk back, he had expected the people in town had set wolves on him. He knew of lords keeping pets like that as security. The locusts…that had been unexpected. There were so many, too.

 

Most of his men scattered. It was overwhelming. All the trust and dedication in the world couldn't force most of his men to stay by his side when it was a locust Armageddon descending on the town he wanted to raid.

 

But Alando…the man was loyal and had stuck by his side. Even when the others had run away. This was thanks he got. Eaten up.

 

No arms, a missing leg up to the knee, chunks bitten out of his face. It's horrible. 

 

He watches Lloyd get to work.

 

He knows Lloyd very well. They had never met, not in person, but he had heard about everything with the gigatitan. The man was something of a celebrity. His face was so noteworthy that people had gone out of their way to render it, telling tales of the horrible-looking man with the incredible power. 

 

He did look pretty bad. Dark circles under his eyes, dry skin, some acne like he's still in his teens, and his features just…so weirdly soft for a man. A grown man with a baby face, nothing worse.

 

Still, this ugly bastard's magic was doing a damn good job of keeping Alando from bleeding out.

 

Edis watches, his own body aching from fighting with those damn bugs, but his own comfort is nothing compared to being sure Alando was alright. 

 

The flesh knits itself back together, new skin stretching over the open wounds. Soon, he's got 3 less limbs, but at least he's alive.

 

“You did it,” Edis says. “God…” 

 

Lloyd nods, turning to look at him. “You next, come here,” he says firmly, holding out his hands.

 

Edis jolts. “Huh?!” He's shocked. “Gods above, you just finished such a large spell-” 

 

Lloyd cuts him off. “I'm the best damn sorcerer you've ever met, get the fuck over here," he says. "This was nothing,” he grumbles. “I don't have time for this conversation bullshit we need to get out there and put an end to this shit! Get over here!”

 

Lloyd grabs him by the face, hands on either cheek, pouring his magic into him, healing up all that was lost. 

 

Edis sits, letting himself be patched up, looking into this guy's eyes, curious, lost.

 

“...he's not lying. I feel great…” he has to admit.

 

When he's done Lloyd let's go.

 

“You wanna die?” He asks.

 

Edis blinks. “No shit I don't wanna die, what kinda question is that?” 

 

Lloyd nods. “Then get up, let's get your friend somewhere safe, and you come help me, you still got arms and legs,” he orders. “If we don't do something about this bullshit with the bugs we're all fucking done for,” he says.

 

Edis nods, picking up Alando when he rises.

 


 

Lacona…

 

Arcos sees him and one of his soldiers running towards him with the lid to a pot.

 

The last time that young man had come around here, it had been a fake that had inadvertently, or perhaps intentionally, gotten him murdered. Now his soul was damned, clinging to the mortal coil to be sure he could usher the rest of his family to the light of heaven where he could never reach. 

 

He wouldn't say he wasn't a bit resentful towards the face if nothing else.

 

He arches a brow, confused. What are they doing?

 

“Lord Frontera!” Diego shouts with considerable familiarity, but this is actually his first time meeting this man and he's shocked by how scary he is. Sharp eyes of a predator, covered in bug viscera, expression intense. God, this guy looks just like Lloyd… or rather Lloyd looks just like this guy. 

 

“Funny, it's weird, he was a lot less scary in the novel, what the hell is going on here anymore?” 

 

Diego stops before him, swatting at encroaching locusts with his shovel. 

 

“Lord Frontera, we need your help, watch this!”

 

And he bangs his shovel to the pot lid.

 

The locusts react right away.

 

Arcos’s eyes go wide and he looks around. He knows right away what he can do.

 

“Get on my back!” He yells, turning around to let him on. “Soldier, take care of evacuation and protection! Help Bayern!” He yells.

 

Greg nods. “Yes, sir!”  And so he's off.

 

With that, Diego jumps on the count's back.




Chapter 166: Almost there

Notes:

didnt correct this chapter, forgive meee

Chapter Text

They do the same thing for Alando that Arcos had done for Marbella and her ladies.

 

The cave is sealed off with Alando inside, letting him rest and recover. Lloyd uses gravity magic to move the large fallen trees he'd knocked down in front of the entrance without issue. 

 

Edis watches as Lloyd lifts entire logs as if they're mere crates with his eyes wide. This guy really knows his magic. 

 

“Alright, let's go!” Lloyd yells, turning away from the hiding spot. “We gotta get to that hill in town, burn these fuckers!”




Edis would have balked at the idea of anyone else doing it, but this guy seems to know what he's talking about. He's about as good as the mage working for his family back in the Arios principality. 

 

“Got it!”

 

He runs and finds himself at a loss.

 

“It's true I need to kill these buzzing fucks if I wanna do what I came here to do and all but…but God it's so awkward working with the guy who I'm gonna try and murder later…”

 

He finds himself looking at the back of Lloyd's head and thinking about what he's done.

 

This guy didn't have to help Alando, didn't have to help Edis, but he had.

 

…Was he really going to kill this guy?

 

He looks back over his shoulder at the cave they were leaving…

 

He was a terrible man by all accounts, but he couldn't just ignore a debt he owed someone. How annoying…

 


 

The baron is fast. It's crazy how fast he is. Is he even human? What the hell is going on here? Julian had said his father was ill, but this is hardly sickness.

 

Well, except for the burns on his face. He looks horrible, like he's boiling alive under the sun that's starting to paint the sky a vibrant orange. The days ending.

 

“Come here you freaky fucks!” Diego shouts, banging the lid of the pot with his shovel. The locusts respond well. It's working just as he expected.

 

“How are you holding up, lord Frontera!?” He calls out over the noise.

 

Arcos runs but grimaces in pain. He's long since lost the hat he found, the lid gives some shade, but not enough. 

 

…not to mention how damn loud the lid is to his sensitive hearing. It's driving him mad. Still, it's for his people, his family.

 

“I'm fine, just keep doing that, I'm not even a little tired!” He shouts back, running down the streets, locusts following behind them. Its a genius move. A good palate cleanser in comparison to the last Diego he had met.

 

“Where's a good spot to go?!” Diego shouts. “Somewhere high up, anywhere like that round here!?” 

 

Arcos runs, deep in thought or as deep as he can be while in an emergency. “...the hills by the wetlands, very tall!” He explains. “Why!?” He asks as he turns towards them, trusting this man's judgement.

 

“No, no, to Lacona first, my people matter too!” He yells.

 

Arcos nods and turns sharply, ready to run the path out to Lacona. 

 

“Why!?” He asks again. 

 

“I have an idea, I just need to find Lloyd!” He yells. 

 

“He's hidden away, I didn't want him in danger!” 

 

Diego clicks his tongue. “Fuck!” then He sighs. “Fine, I'll do it myself! Don't worry, we got this!”

 

Arcos nods once more.

 


 

Edis runs behind Lloyd through town, watching him shoot shards of ice needles into the bodies of the insects that terrorize the people. He's got aim like he's never seen before, precise and deadly. It's…impressive.



…But he's also crying really hard. Its a bit awkward.



He follows, swinging his sword to defend anyone whos defense would do him good as he crossed their paths. Hes not here to play hero.

 

Lloyd meanwhile feels himself weeping but cant make it stop. 

 

“This guy is so fucking scary!” He thinks, 

 

He was knocked out again. 

 

It's so deeply uncomfortable, the idea of being entirely exposed to someone's whims without being awake. He thanks the high heavens he's not attractive enough to grope or something, but it's still bad.

 

“I wish people would stop doing this!” 

 

The hill by the wetlands, once they get there and deal with this bullshit he doesnt have to spend a second more with this guy. He can go rob and pillage some other city or something. It doesnt matter to him. 

 

“Oh god wait, thats not great. I have to do something about him, fuck!”

 

A good thrashing to set him straight, maybe.

He looks over to edis. If push comes to shove, he can heat his armor up until its burning hot until he gives up his life of crime. Maybe he can just arrest him, send him off to the king. Hes not sure.


 

When they make it through lacona the sun is down. Arcos looks much better under the light of the moon. No more sweltering.

Diego finds himself confused. Is this guy a vampire or something?

 

It doesnt matter.

 

They run now, an army of those winged bastards behind them. Arcos doesnt seem tired at all. Good, all is working out according to plan. 

 

He watches arcos hurdle over a fallen citizen, chewed to bits and winces. If only they had been faster. He knows they cant be everywhere at once, but seeing this happen…its dreadful. 

 

Still, they are headed for the wetlands now. 

 

“So when we get there whats the plan!?” arcos yells.



“Up the hill, im going to try something!”

A mana blast…

[You havent really been practicing much since you saved the king. Do you think you have what it takes?]

 

“I dont know but i gotta so something,” he mumbles. “If lloyds not here i have to-”

Arcos cuts him off. “What are you talking about!?” he yells. He can hear so much so often, diegos mumbling reaches his ears. 

 

“N-Nothing! Lets just keep going!”

Everyone runs. Edis an Lloyd, Arcos and Diego, and someone else too… and without knowing they were all on the way to meeting back up together…



Chapter 167: Wetlands

Chapter Text

Ludenia isnt too far from frontera. 

 

Its about an hour on foot to the town center. Tordes runs, fast as his feet can carry him. 

 

He knows it's foolish. He had a hand in the baron's death, but he couldn't control where he was being chased by these blasted things. 

 

“I'm dead either way, might as well just try and live as long as I can!” 

 

But he doesn't want to die, not yet, not so young!

 

Today, Tordes was 25, today was meant to be a day for him to sit back and relax. Now he was running for his life. It would be miserable to die the same day he was born.

 

So he runs. 

 


 

They arrive at the wetlands, finally. 

 

Arcos frowns. He doesn't know if this plan of diegos will work, but he hopes so. 

 

He runs up the hill, diego on his back is throwing off his balance but he manages.

“Alright lets—” diego starts but then stops. “What the fuck!” he points and arcos turns his head.

“Lloyd!?” arcos yells, running to go capture him right away. “Why are you out!?” he shrieks.



Lloyd looks baffled. “Huh!?”

He runs towards his father. “I'm here to fix this!”

They meet at the foot of the hill and arcos lifts him. “Lloyd, i need to get you out of here!”



But Lloyd struggles. “No, i can help!” he yells. He looks up at the approaching locusts. Lifting his arms, he starts erecting a barrier between Diego and the approaching bugs. Diego gasps at the sight, watching them crash into it. He had been charging up a mana blast, but he lets it fizzle away. 

 

“Lloyd!” Diego shouts. “Kill them!”

Lloyd doesnt try to struggle anymore. Something becomes clear to him. His father is a wellspring of mana. So much that its shocking. He starts to drain the man and arcos winces. Hes got a lot, but its for a reason, to maintain this eternal body of his. Still, if this body can help lloyds barrier, then he would give it all if he had to.

The barrier begins to form into a sphere…

 


 

A sword slices through the locust on his back, tordes yelps. 

 

Standing over him is Greg, watching the bisected locust fall. 

 

“Are you alright?” he asks worriedly, helping the man who had been swarmed up. He offers a hand that Tordes takes. 

 

“I'm fine,” he assures him. “I was passing through, I don't plan to stay long,” he says. 

 

Greg frowns. “You could get hurt travelling right now. Are you sure? Ive been rounding people up and taking them to well-fortified buildings around here,” he explains. “Cmon, youll be safe. Once this is over, you can leave,”

 

Every part of tordes mind screams this is a bad idea, but hes too scared to keep trying to go alone outside. “...sure,”

Greg nods, guiding him off. “Got a name?”

 

Tordes shakes his head. “No,” he wasnt going to get himself caught if the baron had said his name. 

 

“Fine by me, cmon,” 

 

And so theyre off. 


The barrier was coming to be.

Lloyd pants roughly, no longer held by arcos but instead standing on the ground, struggling under the weight of the spell he was casting. Even though he could take the mana from the environment easily, it was the energy that came with channeling the power of the spell through him that ached. He grits his teeth, wheezing as he focuses, diego, arcos, edis all watching hopefully. Everyone was. People who had been out and about running litter the area, watching lloyd fight to contain them.

 

“Hes doing it…” a citizen says. 

 

Its strange how much lloyd has changed. The lloyd they knew years prior would never have done this, never fought so hard but now here he was giving his all. 

 

“...You can do it!” one yells. 

 

Edis looks around, seeing how highly the people seem to regard lloyd. He doesnt know the past, the nuance. God, these people…if he took this place, they might rend him in half. 

 

“Master Lloyd! You can do this!” another shouts.

Soon the people are in an uproar, cheering him on.

 

Lloyd feels his face flush red. Why are they yelling?

 

“Could you all run instead! Get the fuck out of my face!”

Theyre not surprised, they know hes right. They need to get somewhere safe. The people go to escape.



“RAAAAAAAAAAAGH!” Lloyd yells, watching the barrier finally close them all in. well, not all of them, but a good amount.



He stands, gasping, panting, groaning, eyes growing wet. It hurts, it hurts very bad. Magic leaves him sweltering, something about all that energy flowing.



“Kill them!” Diego shouts. 

 

Lloyd nods, and then blades of light begin to appear inside. There must be twenty or thirty. Hes wheezing still, tears falling harder. “DIEEEEE!” He shrieks and the blades begin to move. Its like a blender, the bugs all being sliced up with nowhere to run inside. 

 

The barrier was clear to start, but after a few minutes its a sick shade of brown, red, and green. Blood splatters all over. 

 

He screams and screams and screams until hes sure they must all be eviscerated.

 

The barrier falls, and blood rains…

 

He stands there wobbling, his entire body feels like mush. Hes hot, feverish. Even with mana from outside, he feels weak.

 

Everything goes black, the last thing he sees is diego running down the hill at him.

 


Its almost dawn when arcos, edis, and diego finish clearing up the last of the locusts still lingering. 

 

“Thank you for the help,” Arcos says to edis, the two of them in his study. He sits at the desk, entire upper half painted in blood, his hair clinging to his skin, white clothes stained brown by dried blood.

 

The office windows are broken, locusts had entered and ran through to place, going for whatever they could find.

 

Arcos wipes blood from his forehead. “Your men, they all seem rather capable. Are you a band of mercenaries?”

 

Edis considers it. Its probably better to say yes. “Bascially.” he says with a nod. “Glad to help, I hate to see people suffer.” That was hardly the truth. He relished the idea, he was a sadist through and through, but god this vampire lord…he wasn't touching combat with him with a 200-mile pole. Frontera was a lost cause. There was no way he was taking this land. Not in a million years.

 

“Good, good,” he says with a nod.

 

The baron sighs. 

 

“All good?” edis asks.



“Well enough, I just…worry about how things will go when my son awakens,”



Edis nods. “Oh, yeah, that guy we found, huh?”



Chapter 168: Alive

Chapter Text

Sunrise…

 

Lloyd awakens in his bed, the windows all boarded up except for the only unbroken one, the one that would shine light directly into his eyes. 

 

“Just my fucking luck,” he grumbles.

 

He tries to sit up, but he's much too tired. “Ugh…” 

 

He yawns, looking up at the ceiling.

“Huh?” he notices something. A spell, someone is watching him. He lifts his hand to see who. He knows a scrying spell when he sees it by now. But just as he reaches out, looking puzzled, it disappears, the small pink ball of light vanishing.

 

“Huuuuh?” he groans. “What the fuck was that?” He doesn't sit up. Who cares? He tells himself he doesn't.



He closes his eyes. “God…my whole body hurts…” he laments. 

 

He feels weak all over. He decides to go back to sleep.

 


 

Lupellan feels sweat bead on his forehead. He had almost gotten caught scrying.



“He's alive, thank goodness…” he says softly.


He had been checking in every day for three days since hearing news of the locusts attacking. His heart was racing, watching Lloyd sleep, day after day, only waking in a half-coherent delirium now and again. He worried he was dying. But that was a whole sentence. Just my fucking luck. He had never been so happy to hear Lloyd unhappy. 

 

He looks away from the crystal ball he was using to scry. He had to get dressed. 

 

Today was the day.



Brachamontes…


 

The door opens to Lloyd's room and in steps Edis.



He carries a tray with food on it, a frown on his lips. He had taken to doing this himself, helping Lloyd out instead of the staff. It felt right, a thank you for all he did for Alando.

 

“You up, Frontera?” he asks quietly, not wanting to wake him if he wasnt. 

 

“Hm?” Lloyd groans, eyes opening. “Huh?”

 

Edis smirks a bit. “He lives,”



He walks in, sets the tray on the nightstand. “C'mere, it's time to eat, you been in and out,” he explains. 

 

“Have I?”



Edis blinks, eyebrows shooting up. “Oh, you're like coherent now,” he says, impressed. “Shit, wont have to spoonfeed ya,” he chuckles. “Here, take this,” He reaches first to sit Lloyd up, piling pillows up behind him. “Food, it's breakfast time.”



He sets the tray in front of him. Eggs, sausage, potatoes, a bit of soup. “Eat up,”

 

Lloyd nods. “Thanks,”



WHAT IS HE DOING HERE!?”

 

Lloyd was screaming internally, sweating bullets. Why this guy? Was everyone insane? Did it not occur to him that these people were bandits?



“How long was I out?” He asks, bringing the spoon to his lips.



“3 days,” Edis says.



Lloyd nods, savoring the soup. “Mhm,” he says. “So uh, do they know?”



Edis arches a brow.



“Know you're a bandit?” he says. “I can tell, that guy who robbed me was wearing the same type of armor, youre a fucking bandit and i know it,” he says. 

 

Edis can't help but smile, suddenly laughing. “Holy shit, youre sharp,” he chuckles. “You met Henryk?” he asks, stepping closer.

 

Lloyd tenses in fear. “I didn't mean for him to die,” he says quickly, feeling quite threatened. “I'm sorry,”

 

He was alone, with no one to defend him. Doing magic right now feels impossible. His heart's racing. Why did they allow this dangerous man to stay?

 

“You think I blame you just cause you saw him?” he asks. “Should I blame you for your grandpa dying too, cause you laid eyes on him?” he chuckles. “Relax,”



Lloyds is still tense, but a lot less than a moment ago.



“... I never met him,” he says quietly. “Regardless, why are you here?”

 

Edis leans in, reaches to observe what Lloyd finally feels is a cut on his head. “You saved Alando, the most important person in the world to me,” he says. “I owe you one, so I stayed to thank you properly. You passed out though, so you were out of it. I decided to take care of you myself to say thanks,”



Lloyd nods. “...yeah, okay,” he says quietly. “Just… don't expect me to relent on you, I don't like bandits.” he had considered being a bandit once himself, but at that time he had been too weak.

 

“Of course, I don't either,” Edis says. “But hey, we can't all love our jobs,” he chuckles. 

 

Lloyd frowns. “...I don't like you much,”



Edis snorts. “Feelings mutual,” he teases. It's hardly mutual. He just wants to fuck with him. 


 

He had a few things to do in town before Brachamontes would arrive. He's fairly certain they're going to show up around noon. For now, he sets out to find the count's daughter. She had said she wanted to meet today.

 

He walks, dressed in his finest, like always, even if he felt anything but. He had to keep up appearances, didn't want to embarrass Cannavaro any more than he had. He adjusts his cravat and sighs. 

 

Down the street, round a corner. Everything is so familiar…



Then the church…



He looks up at it for a long moment, then down to the children playing in the front. 

 

They kick around a ball, laughing and running in the yard. Orphans, just like him. Still at this church. He wonders if the women who had raised him were still around. He considers going in, going to see if anyone remembers him still, wonders how they'll feel when the child they left to die is still walking.

 

“Bastards,” he huffs, turning away only to walk right into a woman coming through.

 

“Gah!” she exclaims, stumbling back.



Lupellan catches her arm, keeping her from falling. “My apologies,” he says. “Are you alright?” 

 

She nods, frowning a bit. “Sorry,” she starts. “I wasn't looking where I was going,” she says. “I was meant to be looking for my lord; he wandered off, you see,” she sighs. “He's very plain looking though, an older man in his 50s, a beard, black hair,” she comments.

 

Lupellan nods as she talks, watching her speak.

 

…She looks so much like Lloyd, it's shocking. Funny how that works, thinking back, lloyd had always had a pretty androgynous look to him. No wonder a girl could favor him. 

 

“He was getting an inn in town, I stepped away to go get him a nightshirt from a store since he didn't pack one, but when I came back, he was gone,” she rambles. She doesn't mind that Lupellan is still holding her arm. 

 

He nods a bit, watching her go on and on. “...Has anyone ever told you that you are exceptionally beautiful?” he says when she takes a moment to catch her breath. 

 

“Huh!?” Her whole face goes red. “Th-thank you!” she says a bit sheepishly, finally freeing her arm. “Um, well uh, it was uh-”



Lupellan lets her go. “You were looking for your lord, yes?” he says, moving on. “I could help you,”



She looks him up and down. Dressed to the nines, handsome too. “S-sure,” 

Chapter 169: Its Over

Chapter Text

Long brown hair, tied back with a white ribbon. She's dressed finely, befitting the servant of a duke. Her face isn't all that girlish; she’s a rather androgynous beauty, but that's what makes her look so much like him.

 

They walk side by side down the streets of Namaran, looking high and low, Lupellan’s eyes darting to her now and again. 

 

“So you work for Duke Thanas,” Lupellan starts. “I've seen the man before, You're in luck.” He had seen him once or twice when traveling with brachamontes, never spoken to him, but he knows what he looks like, thankfully.

 

She seems relieved.

 

“Yeah, I have for years,” she says. “I'm good friends with his third son, we've been friends since childhood, so when I needed work, he took me in,” she explains. “Alrighty, let's go then,” she's a bit sheepish, still flushed from his compliment.

 

Truthfully, he's got no clue why he said it. It's not that it wasn't true, it's just that he usually kept such thoughts to himself. He imagines he must be losing his mind or something.

 

And so they walk. 

 

After a bit of searching, they find him, the two of them see him talking to Cannavaro. They seem to be awfully familiar with one another, like old friends.

 

Lupellan looks at her and then steps forward. “Cannavaro,” he starts. 

 

Cannavaro smiles. “Ah, here he is now, just the man I was talking about, Lupellan, come here,” he holds out a hand and Lupellan walks closer until Canavaro wraps an arm around his shoulders. 

 

“This is the man that gift is for, I'm so pleased you managed it!” He exclaims. 

 

Duke Thanas nods. “Of course, it was collecting dust and taking up space. Considering what a good friend you've been over the years, it felt only natural I indulge your wish for something so simple,” he says.

 

They're talking about Brachamontes with the same energy one might discuss an old couch. 

 

Duke Thanas then looks to his servant girl. 

 

“Lucia, this man will take us to where the box should be delivered. I had my son prepare it, so it should not be too loud.” 

 

She nods. “I'll go get it now, then?” 

 

He nods and then looks to Lupellan. “Would you like to join us?” He asks.

 

Lupellan nods. “Of course,” He looks back at the girl and nods. “It was a pleasure meeting you,” he says with a nod. 

 

She smiles and waves. “Of course, I'll be seeing you once more for the delivery, so please have a nice day!” She says warmly.

 

She turns to head off.

 

When she's gone, he turns back to Cannavaro and Duke Thanas. 

 

“So, you're the young man Cannavaro speaks so highly of,” The duke chuckles, finally taking a moment to really look lupellan over. “You know, you favor him quite a bit. I was shocked when I saw you, you look like you really could be his. You look just like him when he was your age,” he says, amused. 

 

Lupellan doesn't look any particular way about it, his expression remains flat. “Ah, thank you,” he says with a nod. “I suppose if you feed a dog long enough, it starts to look like you.”

 

Cannavaro jolts and slaps him in the arm with a snort. “Don't say things like that!” he laughs. 

 

The duke seems just as amused. “He really is just like you,”



They all turn to walk. Lupellans not sure where theyre going but he follows. 

 


 

They all gather at Cannavaro’s home later, after showing the Duke around town. He had plans to see the count after this, but for now he seemed content to catch up with a friend.

 

That girl is here again, pulling a box behind her on wheels into the atrium. She's not struggling, despite what Lupellan assumes is an adult man inside. Just how strong is she?

 

The duke and Cannavaro had long since gotten comfortable, both having had too much wine by now. 

 

“Okay, alright,” Cannavaro slurs. “He's here so come on let's unbox this,” he chuckles.

 

The Duke grabs his shoulder and chuckles. “No, no, let's get somewhere without windows, yes? We wouldn't want him running away,”

 

Cannavaro nods. “Oh, of course,”

 

They all go together, heading off to a room Lupellan was familiar with. Another place under the building, a sort of prison where Cannavaro kept experiments and passing fancies. 

 

As they walk Lucia eyes lupellan curiously. 

 

“So this man…” she starts, hoping for Lupellan to explain. 

 

“The count I used to work for, a terrible man,” he explains. “He deserves whatever's coming for him, I can assure you of that.” 

 

She nods.

 

“I heard he was very perverted, I think the world would be better off without him. Some people can be quite disgusting,” 

 

He nods then, in agreement.

 

They reach the largest cell in this underground dungeon and enter, one of Cannavaro's mage hand spells locking them all in from the outside.

 

“Alright, open it,” he says excitedly.

 

Lucia does as she's told and opens the box to reveal Brachamontes’s crumpled form inside. 

 

Lupellan feels something in him shift. This was the first time he had seen Brachamontes since that night. His entire body feels hot with rage, skin tingling, his fingers itching to rip him apart.

 

Cannavaro lifts his hand, and with a flick of his wrist, Brachamontes comes tumbling out.

 

“He's been suspended in time with a spell,” the Duke Thanas says. “Cannavaro, you're a mage, thaw him,” he says.

 

Cannavaro nods.

 

In a moment, the spell keeping him still breaks, and the man gasps, swatting at what must be the last assailant he remembers.

 

“Huh?”

 

The man looks around, eyes adjusting to the dark, when he looks up and sees him…Lupellan.

 

For a moment, he's startled. Lupellan looks so different.

 

“Brachamontes…” Just saying his name is enough to make him furious. He hadn't expected to feel this way when he saw him. Sure, he hated him, he expected rage, but to this extent? He didn't know he could hate someone that much.

 

He steps forward, towering over him.

 

It all comes rushing back at once. He sees this man's face, older, worn by the years, and it makes him think of Isabella. She should have been wearing on like this, the first wrinkles on a timeless beauty he could have kissed tenderly. 

 

It should be her here, not him.

 

Brachamontes looks up at him, eyes wide. He knows it's over.





Chapter 170: Unthinkable

Notes:

sigh, chaptwer 171 is kicking my ass,,, have this 4 now

Chapter Text

Lloyd stands in the room looking at the empty bed, the sheets unwashed, everything left as it was. 

 

Blood. It's brown by now, but there's so much of it left there where Numann had been lying. 

 

His eyes are wet, staring at the spot, trying to imagine what the last day of his life must have been like. 

 

Did he hear the people running? 

 

Lloyd knows that not a lot of people would have had the mercy to grab him, and some might not have even remembered. He never leaves this room, he's easy to forget.

 

He walks closer to the bed and sits. 

 

“How should I feel?” he says to no one. Maybe to himself. 

 

Did Neumann fight?

 

He looks around the bed, doesn't see anything he could have used as a weapon. He was able to use a manaheart, sure, but without the mobility and muscle needed to make use of it, it was rather useless. 

 

He knows he shouldn't, but he curls up on the bed, right in the middle. 

 

“......”

 

He closes his eyes. 

 

“I should have come back faster,” he says. He knows there's not a soul in the world who would agree. 

 

Tears stream down his face. He wasn't awake, he didn't get to see him before they buried him with the others who had passed in this incident. 

 

He weeps, arms wrapped around himself. 

 

“Why am I crying?”

 

Neumann had been so many things to him. Neumann was the first person to see the man he was. Neumann was the one who had made him the piece of shit he was. Neumann was the one to defend him. Neumann was going to kill him without remorse. Neumann was the first person the stupid child he had been had ever loved. Neumann was the person he hated more than anyone else in this world…

 

He keeps his voice down and cries. He cries and cries. 

 

He's gone now. 

 

“I'm sorry I wasn't faster…” he mumbles. 

 

Neumann wasn't the only one to die like this. Not by a long shot. He doesn't apologize to him alone. Gripping the sheets, he hugs them close because he can't hold Neumann now. 

 

“I tried to help, but I couldn't think…” he says. “If I just came right home instead of panicking, if I didn't let father take me to the cave…”

 

Hell, if Diego hadn't been here to help, he's not sure if even he himself was going to be alive. Guilt gnaws at him. What could he have done to prevent this?

 

Is this how Lupellan feels?

 

He chuckles a bit at that. Three whole years, and the man is still on his mind. It's a bitter sound, there's no mirth, just an acknowledgment. 

 

“I thought you were fucking crazy,” he says softly. “God, who wouldn't wanna bring them back?”

 

He hated Neumann, he loved him too, but hated him as well. 

 

Lupellan, who had only loved…he can only imagine the feeling, feeling it himself. 

 

“God, I thought you were crazy,”

 


 

Magentano academy…

 

Javier walks side by side with Julian back to the academy, both of them talking about circumstances most grim.

 

“The monster attacks were in Frontera, but Lloyd's pretty capable, isn't he?” Julian starts. “I know you're worried, but with the king on your case, I struggle to imagine she would let you go back.” 

 

Javier frowns. “Yes…” he agrees. It would be very unlikely. He's so clearly frustrated. "Even still, they're my family, the idea that I cannot check in on them bothers me.” 

 

Julian seems a bit pleased. Family? He likes the sound of it.

 

“Well, Lloyd is a mage, maybe we can get a mage to connect us with him?” 

 

Javier nods. “I'll ask someone at the castle.” 

 

He was getting along well with everyone so far, some he was a bit closer to than others.

 

Julian nods. “Alright, let's try and contact him tomorrow then,” he says. “Are you headed back to the castle?”

 

Javier nods right back. “I'll be seeing you then,” 

 

And off he goes.

 


 

The white cavalry…

 

Javier had sat in on their training once or twice, just curious about their methods. Swordsmanship, after all, was something of a lifestyle to him. Much more than a hobby, it was something closer to a way of existing. Protecting others was as natural to him as breathing.

 

And that's how he had come to befriend the leader.

 

The two of them stand against one another, swords at the ready. 

 

“I appreciate the time you take to offer your partnership in sparring,” Javier says. 

 

“The pleasure is mine…” he says, eyes narrowed, looking for an in to begin their duel. 

 

Valelardi goes for a forward thrust and Javier dodges.

 

The battle begins.

 

A flurry of blades, two men of remarkable skill face off.

 

Javier wins regardless.

 

“Asrahan, you seem troubled,” Valelardi says, pulling himself up and dusting off his knees. “If there's something on your mind, you can share it with me.”

 

Javier sighs. “That incident from a few days ago, the one with the monsters coming from the forests, my family is in that location where they had invaded.”

 

Valelardi frowns. “Gods…” he rests his hand on his sheathed sword, looking worried. “It's probably going to take a few days for any letters to get out here. If there's anything you need, don't hesitate to reach out,” he tells him.

 

Javier nods. “Of course,” he shakes his head. “I should have been there,” he laments. “I grew skilled because I wanted to be able to protect my people, but now I'm here…”

 

Valelardi nods. “In a way, you are, service to the throne is service to the king's people…”

 

But Javier gives him a frustrated look.

 

“...but I understand what you mean,” he says solemnly. He clasps a hand over his shoulder. “Listen, you will find what works eventually,” he starts. “Believe in your people, or make a name for yourself, enough that you can hire those you find competent enough to help them,” he advises.

 

Javier says nothing.

 

Valelardi gives his shoulder a squeeze. “It will work out in the end.” He assures him. 

 

Javier wants to believe it, but the future isn't looking so bright. He fears he may never see Frontera again.

 

The idea is unthinkable.

Chapter 171: To the Woods with Him

Notes:

Cw Emeto/vomit
TW
POINTS AT THE GRAPHIC DEPICTIONS OF VIOLENCE TAG!!!!!!!!
you can skip this chapter if that's too much, the next one will have a less graphic summary of what happens here.
POINTS AT THE GRAPHIC DEPICTIONS OF VIOLENCE TAG!!!!!!!!POINTS AT THE GRAPHIC DEPICTIONS OF VIOLENCE TAG!!!!!!!!POINTS AT THE GRAPHIC DEPICTIONS OF VIOLENCE TAG!!!!!!!!

Chapter Text

Count Brachamontes looks up at Lupellan, and he knows right away that this is the end.

 

Iike a ghost, a funeral mourner dressed in black, like a reaper in coal black robes. Lupellan is nothing like he recalls, down to eyes crimson red like spilled blood. He's gaunt, skinny, pale like a wraith. He had been so sickly before, but he looks both stronger and sicker. 

 

...He also looks furious.

 

Yes, this is the end of his life.

 

His lips part ever so slightly, looking for the words to say. But what? What's there to say? Both of them know why this is happening. The count isn't a fool.

 

Their eyes are glued to one another's, both caught in the other's gravity.  No one speaks, what's there to say?

 

Lupellan reaches down, hands slowly finding the man's throat. 

 

“...you already know you can't run,” he finally says. “You could fight, but I'd bind you; you have nothing to save you.” 

 

Brachamontes glares.

 

A sphere of water forms around the count's head.

 

He tries to get out, moves his head around trying to get out, but he can't. It's useless.

 

Water, no matter which direction he looks. There are blurred shapes outside the sphere, and the one he lays eyes on is Lupellan. Standing above him, walking towards him. He leans back, trying to get away. He knew it would hurt, but his body fights despite that.

 

Lupellan pulls back his foot and kicks him in the stomach, making him suck in a breath, swallowing down the water.

 

 

It feels good to watch him struggle.

 

He banishes the water sphere long enough for him to cough and gag, to get the impression he might survive, only to put it right back.

 

It feels good, better than good. 

 

Lupellans eyes grow wet, he recalls it perfectly, the feeling of water in his lungs, of drowning. It scares him, even when he's watching it happen to someone else. It hurts, and it's because it hurts that he feels so good to be doing this.

 

He circles him, a shark in the water, submerging his head once more, the count's muffled scream drowned by the water.

 

Gone, the spheres gone again. 

 

“I don't know what to do with you,” he admits, watching the count cough up water. He's kneeling, on his hands and knees. 

 

“Nothing feels good enough, I can only kill you once,” he says, voice hoarse. There's only one time he can kill him. How does one choose a method that can properly serve as revenge?

 

He lifts his hand, points a finger, and Brachamontes is embraced by spectral shackles that drag him up and hang him from the ceiling.

 

“I just don't know what to do with you,” Lupellan is shaking, his hands trembling. This is wrong, this is right, this is perfect, this is horrible. He can't choose just one, so they must all be right.

 

Cannavaro, standing by, looks thoughtful. He had plenty of ideas. “Peel his skin off,”

 

“Turn him inside out,” the Duke suggests. 

 

Lupellan listens, but nothing sounds good. It all sounds horrible. How he wishes this were a courtroom. How he wishes a judge were standing here, listening to Lupellan recount the night he lost his family and getting ready to claim him guilty, to revoke Brachamontes's title and land. 

 

But there's not. 

 

Cannavaro was right. Lupellan was a dark sorcerer. Sure he could take him to court, but then what? The confession spell? They'd surely use it on both of them. What have you been doing in the years since this happened? Why come now? He knows his answer would have them kill him. There is no justice for people like him.

 

He just stares down at him…No justice but this, the feeling of death in his hands.

 

“How old is your son by now?” He asks. “Twenty something?” He steps closer, the shackles pulling Brachamontes up face to face as they glide across the ceiling. “It's unfair that yours got to live but mine didn't,” he starts. “So terribly unfair,” a punch to him, this time to his stomach.

 

“Well that's just how it is!” The count finally shouts. He's dead anyways, so he might as well just go out swinging. “They're dead and you're not! Join them if you're so upset!”

 

And Lupellans eyes widen. He didn't want to ever hear his voice again. It makes him feel weak, it makes him scared. He can feel the cold water closing in on him when he hears it, can hear Isabella crying, can see cannavaro falling, can feel the chains around his ankles.

 

“Shut up,” he rams as many fingers into his mouth as he can and then sets them aflame. The count screams around them, mouth burning.  Lupellan doesn't stop until his skin is blackened like burning meat. “You don't get to speak, I'm tired of your voice,” he hisses. “No, you can't speak at all.” his heart is pounding, he's terrified. All these years, all this power, and yet he's still scared? It feels pathetic.

 

He looks at the shackles around the counts wrists and gets an idea. 

 

He lifts his hand, dragging his nails over his own palm, letting blood trickle down until it's enough to form a small blade. A blade made of blood, yet just as sharp.

 

“You can't speak, you can't see, you can't touch anyone with those dirty hands of yours, I don't want you to do anything,” he mumbles softly, reaching to cut him down, hands separated from his wrists. “All you do is hurt people, it's all you've ever been capable of,” he hisses. “I won't let you do it anymore, I won't let you do anything,”

 

Brachamontes falls, hanging from one shackle until the other hand is cut.

 

The man cries out again.

 

And so Lupellan reaches out to heal him. He grips the spot where his hands used to be, and the flesh stretches over what used to be an open wound.

 

“When I worked for you, I knew that you were hurting people. There would be staff with broken fingers, and you would have me come heal them. I healed so many broken fingers. Did you have to treat them so badly? Did you have to treat me so badly? Did you have to treat my family so badly? Do you think just because you're healed, it's better? Sometimes being healed is worse,”

 

His eyes next, pulled out by the tip of the blade. His mouth, pried open and hollowed out. Teeth, tongue, all of it, burned and then healed. 

 

He drops the blade, letting it fall and turn back into a bloody puddle. On either side of his head, he hovers his hand near his ears.

 

“Nothing, you can have nothing,” he says. “It's all because of you I have nothing, and so you'll live the rest of your life the same way, just like me.” 

 

And the last of his senses is decimated in the form of a loud screeching sound.

 

No sight, no taste, no hearing, no speaking, the inability to feel around with his hands…

 

It's only a fraction of Lupellan's agony made real. 

 

He reaches out to add the final touch, pressing his heated palms to his face, burning the shape of them all over until he's unrecognizable, healing him back up, and then burning him again. He doesn't want this man to be recognizable, doesn't want anyone to know who he is. If he managed to get somewhere, they wouldn't know it was lord brachamontes. 

 

It goes on for a bit, the others watching as he does this sordid work with his placid expression.

 

Lupellan steps back. 

 

“Leave him in the wilderness at the base of the Plateau this city is built on,” Lupellan says, turning away. “I'm done with him.” He heads for the exit, leaving the others to observe the remnants of his revenge.

 

He walks, stomach churning.

 

Once he's back upstairs in the house, he keeps walking, going until he finds something, anything, big enough to be sick in.

 

He doesn't find anything in time and ends up in the corner of a marble-floored room. At least it's not carpet.

 

He leans on the wall, gasping in the aftermath. 

 

“...fuck,” he sighs.

 

He stands there for God knows how long, just staring at the wall…

 

It felt so good. So so good.

 

He looks out a window in the room across the was,y and a sorrowful thought occurs to him.

 

“I want them back,” 

 

Perhaps Cannavaro was right, perhaps he had lost faith. 

 

“I want them more than I want anything else in the world,” 

 

He imagines those days back in Frontera, the two of them sitting side by side, the agony of abandoning Progia gorge. He remembers how Lloyd would look at him, encouraging, but with this sort of pity.

 

“Perhaps you were trying to wear me down. It would make sense, if you stood by my side long enough, maybe I'd never want to step away,” he thinks. “... I didn't want to, and what a foolish mistake that was,”

 

He had to have them back. How unfair it was that they were not here, how terribly unfair. He can't stand it. At one time, he had been so devoted. How could he let someone get in the way? How could he be so weak? He had the power to save them, and he was just going to forsake it? He couldn't betray them. He couldn't fail them again.

 

He just can't stand it.

 

“If Diego says that I will lose them due to my weakness, I will simply see to it that I am stronger,” he thinks. “Stronger than the king, stronger than Lloyd, stronger than everyone who's ever tried to stop me,” 

 

He punches the wall. “I will have you back,” he says, voice shuddering. “I will,” he punches the wall once more. “I didn't come this far just to stop…”

 

Behind him, the door opens.



Chapter 172: Alive or Well?

Notes:

emeto warning lol. and maybe violence.

Chapter Text

“Leave him in the wilderness at the base of the plateau this city is built on,” Lupellan says, turning away. “I'm done with him.” He heads for the exit, leaving the others to observe the remnants of his revenge.

 

He walks, stomach churning.

 

Once he's back upstairs in the house, he keeps walking, going until he finds something, anything, big enough to be sick in.

 

he doesn't find anything in time and ends up in the corner of a marble-floored room. At least it's not carpet.

 

He leans on the wall, gasping in the aftermath. 

 

“...fuck,” he sighs.

 

He stands there for God knows how long, just staring at the wall…

 

It felt so good. So so good.

 

He looks out a window in the room across the way and a sorrowful thought occurs to him.

 

“I want them back,” 

 

Perhaps Cannavaro was right, perhaps he had lost faith. 

 

“I want them more than I want anything else in the world,” 

 

He imagines those days back in Frontera, the two of them sitting side by side, the agony of abandoning Progia gorge. He remembers how Lloyd would look at him, encouraging, but with this sort of pity.

 

“Perhaps you were trying to wear me down. It would make sense, if you stood by my side long enough, maybe I'd never want to step away,” he thinks. “... I didn't want to, and what a foolish mistake that was,”

 

He had to have them back. How unfair it was that they were not here, how terribly unfair. He can't stand it. At one time, he had been so devoted. How could he let someone get in the way? How could he be so weak? He had the power to save them, and he was just going to forsake it? He couldn't betray them. He couldn't fail them again.

 

He just can't stand it.

 

He had done it finally. He had finished the man off. 

 

Brachamontes wasn't dead by any means, no, but perhaps death would have been more merciful.

 

His tongue and teeth cut out, his hands removed, his eyes gone, his ears deafened, and his face mangled beyond recognition. That was his existence now. 

 

“If Diego says that I will lose them due to my weakness, I will simply see to it that I am stronger,” he thinks. “Stronger than the king, stronger than Lloyd, stronger than everyone who's ever tried to stop me,” 

 

He punches the wall. “I will have you back,” he says, voice shuddering. “I will,” he punches the wall once more. “I didn't come this far just to stop…”

 

Behind him, the door opens.

 


 

Tordes was more than happy to leave Frontera.

 

He had seen the damage done to Frontera even with the help of a mage to fight off most of the locusts. He had no hopes for his hometown having survived.

 

He can't go back there.

 

He can't stay in frontera either, of course. He had packed up the day after and went on his way, saying goodbye to the kind man who had saved him. Greg, what a stand up guy.

 

He walks now, ready to travel and figure out where can set up shop now. He needed a place to stay, everyone does.

 

The closest place is Lacona, and so he goes.

 

Hes got everything he needs. Thank god he had to sense to grab his cash before running. Some of it at least. Well, thats what banks are for, right?

 

He walks. He cant help but feel nervous leaving this place, walking through town…what if the baron sees him?

 

He walks faster, head low.


 

Soon it's been a week.

 

Lloyd lies on the bed in his room, face down in a pillow. He didn't feel like doing much since arriving back home, but he had still been getting up each day to help with cleanup after the monster attacks.

 

After he was done each day, though, it was right back to his room.

 

As he lies there, the door crashes open, the lock picked, and the door slammed.

 

Lloyd shrieks, nearly rolling off the bed.

 

“Frontera,” it was Edis. 

 

“Did you break into my room!?”

 

Edis nods. “Yeah, haven't seen you all day, so I let myself in,” he starts. He walks over towards him, clearly comfortable in what he's done.

 

Lloyd erects a barrier around his bed, watching Edis draw closer.

 

Edis. A curious figure.

 

“What's with the barrier? What, you think I'm going to grab you or something?” 

 

Lloyd growls. “You’re a complete fucking stranger in my room! Of course I'm worried!”



Edis chuckles. “If I was dangerous I would have done something by now, don't you think?” 

 

Lloyd glares. “And you think this is not you doing something dangerous? Breaking and entering? Are you fucking stupid?”

 

Edis shrugs. “Alando sent me to come grab you,” he finally explains his actual reason for being here. “Said he was aching something fierce,”

 

Lloyd sighs. On top of everything he was doing there was Alando too. He gets up out of bed, dropping the barrier. 

 

“All right, let's go check in on him,” He grumbles. He glares at edis, frustrated with his laid back approach to…everything basically. He gets to the door and Edis holds it open for him. He watches Lloyd pass and Lloyd can feel his skin crawling. This guy…is creepy.

 

Edis can sense the discomfort, he understands why. If this guy was robbed by Henryk, then no wonder. He must think the worst. If things hadnt gone the way they did, he would be right to be worried.

 

“Ironic since he's the only person here I give a fuck about,” Edis thinks. 

 

And so they walk. 

 

They go until they make it to Alando's room. The man lies in bed, grimacing in pain.

 

Lloyd knows he's no Lupellan. Lupellan had restored Arosh's arm because he was skilled; he understood the human body. 

 

Lloyd did not.

 

He walks over to him, hovering a hand over him, a bright green light glowing in his palm. 

 

“You'll feel better in a minute,” he mumbles.

 

Alando says nothing.

 

Edis walks over to look down at him, sorrowful. “Hang in there Alando.” 

 

He reaches down, a hand on his shoulder. “I know it's rough but…”

 

He trails off.

 

He turns away. “Its gonna be alright…” He was worried, beyond worried. 

 

Lloyd sighs. “Lets give him a chance to rest,”

 

They both leave.

Chapter 173: Prince Edis

Chapter Text

A young Edis sits in the second library. His father's castle, with its winding paths and hidden rooms, provides him with an advantageous spot secured here for what he wants to do.

 

His brother is only a year older than he is, but he's smaller.

 

He's weaker.

 

Edis sits on his back, gripping his hair to pull his head back and look down into his eyes.

 

“You stupid little kid,” Edis chuckles.

 

His knees are pressed to the ground, covered in scrapes and bandages. He straddles his back, sitting down with all his weight to be sure he doesn't get up.

 

“You keep getting caught like this. Do you like being beat up or something?” He asks, slamming his face down into the carpet. “Its sad, youre supposed to be older, right?”

 

His brother squeals in agony, feet kicking. Of course not, he doesn't like being beat up. No one does. even Edis knows that. But God, he's just so easy. To think this guy has more claim to the title of future Prince than him…how embarrassing. Being older gets people perks they really don't deserve.

 

He doesn't quite know the word envy yet.

 

Edis thinks to himself that his brother looks almost like a wriggling snake. It's hilarious.

 

He slams his face down again.

 

Gleefully, he finds himself wrestling his brother into submission, punching, kicking, scratching, and biting until he's got no fight left.

 

By the end, he holds him in his arms, nuzzling in close.

 

“Don't tell anyone or I'll kill you for real,” he says sweetly. He loved his brother, despite the bullying. He loved him, loved him so much he wished he was him sometimes, so he could be him better.

 

His brother, whimpering, nods.

 

And so Edis gets up, going his own separate way. 

 

He's going to see that older kid.

 

He finds him in the kitchen, cutting vegetables for dinner tonight. He's the head chef's son, after all.

 

He's 13 or so, six years older. Edis walks over to him, grabbing his apron.

 

“Hey,” he says firmly. “Do you have another knife today?” 

 

Alando looks at him, smirks a bit. 

 

“Sure, kid,” he sets the cooking knife aside and reaches for the real goods.

 

It's a hunting knife, the blade long and intimidating, it's got a gem in the hilt, big and red. When Edis sees it, his eyes light up, studying the shape curiously. How he loved knives.

 

Alando pulls it from under his apron. “Cool, right?” He asks with a smirk. “Here, you can hold it,” he says, handing it over. 

 

Edis takes it, it's heavier than it looks.

 

He grips the hilt, a look of wild jubilation in his eyes.

 

He turns, ramming the knife into the nearby cabinet. He stabs, over and over, chuckling to himself as he does.

 

Alando gets back to cutting vegetables, letting the kid do as he will. 

 

“You keeping in trouble?” he asks, a bit amused. 

 

“I beat up my brother.”

 

Alando snorts. “Why?”

 

“Cause he was being annoying,” he sighs. “I wish i was older than him,”

 

Alando nods. “Many such cases with you noble lot,” he hums. 

 

Edis keeps stabbing. “Why are you always so nice to me?” he asks. “Even though you know im mean?”

 

Alando chuckles and starts to answer…

 


 

 

He walks behind Lloyd through the woods, scanning the area as they go. 

 

“What a strange man…” 

 

They're both thinking it.

 

Lloyd looks back at him from over his shoulder. Edis makes a face that should be a smile, but it looks more like a grimace.

 

Lloyd looks away without a word.

 

He knew the story now. After he passed out, Edis helped his father with the cleanup, his group of bandits pretending to be mercenaries. He took it upon himself to explain to Arcos that he was indebted to Lloyd and insisted on caring for him.

 

So now he was stuck with a bandit who only he knew was a bandit…

 

He sighs.

 

Edis watches him, eyes sharp and narrow, focused like a predator on prey.

 

“If it wasn't for him saving Alando, I'd wring his neck,” he thinks.

 

He watches him walk, and there's a sort of hunger deep in him, the urge to watch this man twitch and writhe in agony. Not because he hates him, but because he loved to watch people suffer…

 

He liked Lloyd…

 

“There's probably going to be more,” Edis muses. “I heard from someone carrying news that if the locusts are moved from their homes, then others probably are too, all sorts of creatures. Its gonna be hell going forward,”

 

Lloyd scowls. “Why do you care?”

 

Edis huffs, something akin to an amused laugh. “Why the fuck wouldnt I? I dont want my men murdered, duh,” He chuckles. “What are you stupid?”

 

Lloyd turns to look back at him with a glare.

 

“Listen here, you annoying fucking bastard,” Lloyd says, marching towards him. 

 

Edis meets him, stepping forward himself until theyre chest to chest. Edis is much taller even though lloyd isnt a small man himself.

“Yeah?” Edis says, voice trembling with excitement. God, what good a fight would be right now. He wanted to beat this guy bloody. He owed him for Alando, but if he struck first, well it cant be helped if he ends up getting hurt. He started it.

 

“I know what you are, you know what you are, what do you want?” he asks. “Take your injured fucking friend and get the fuck out of the barony, take all your men too and get lost. Why are you hanging around?”

 

Edis rests a hand on lloyds shoulder. “Because you did me a great favor, so im doing you one back, obviously,”

 

Lloyd frowns. 

 

“... that's it?”

 

Edis nods. “That's it,” he confirms. “You saved the most important person to me, someone I care about. Aint that the kinda shit you end up indebted to someone for?”

 

Lloyd frowns. Thats true. It is the sort of thing…

 

He steps back, edis sighs. 

 

“Well, im just worried youre gonna try some funny business after.” he says. 

 

“After when?”

 

“After youre done being nice,” lloyd says. “I did something nice for you, but how much of your kindness does that even get me?” he asks. “I cant imagine its much. I mean, its one guy, and youre a bandit. I know you are,”

 

Edis nods along. “Thats true, I am, you got me,” he chuckles, following behind. “But not really much i can do without my right hand,” he lifts his hands, a sign of surrender. “Maybe you oughta do something else nice for be and keep me on the straight and narrow,” he starts. “Say, were both alone out here and-” his voice is lower with a sort of tone that sets lloyds stomach churning.

 

Lloyd’s face flushed red. “Shut up!” he spits, turning to him. “God, whats wrong in your head!?”

 

Edis just cackles. “Oh come on, take a joke!” he can't stop laughing. This guy's so easy to rile up. “Listen, how about this,” he starts.

 

He walks to catch up with Lloyd. 

 

“You, my good friend -”

 

“We're not friends,”

 

“My good sir, have given me something exceptional. Alando is recovering with some of the best doctors around in your noble home. I can't thank you enough considering how I love him, so how bout this,” he counts down from five to zero on his fingers. “I will count the days until he recovers, and for that, I'll leave this place gladly, won't cause you any issues cause it's because of you my best friend is still breathing. For each day you allow us here I'll uhhhh…I'll owe you a favor, yeah?”

 

Lloyd looks thoughtful. “...I guess,” he says. “But you betray me…” he grabs his shoulder, hand on his armor. “You see this metal you're wearing? I'll boil you inside like crawfish.” he threatens. “Im sick and fuc

king tired of evil bastards doing shit to me,” 

 

Edis nods. “On my name as prince!” He says, feigning dramatic chivalry.

 

“Yeah okay, jackass,” 

Chapter 174: Not Quite Right

Notes:

Cw, hot make out sesh and implied FREAKINESS but it's tame I think. It's for the narrative.

Chapter Text

The day was fair.

 

He feels lighter, better, better than hes felt in a long while. 

 

He tilts his head back and lets the wine flow down his throat right from the bottle as he walks the streets of namaran, chugging until its empty. 

 

“Ah…” he tosses the bottle to the ground and watches it shatter with a chuckle.

 

Yes, its a very good day.

 

He finds himself chuckling. He just feels so good, so light, so free. 

 

“I'm gonna see you again!” he yells, wobbling as he makes his way down the crowded streets. People had been pouring in recently. It was an unexpected blessing, as if it were a gift from the depths to a lupellan who had come to his senses. More bodies for the ritual. With all this mana, he cant go wrong. He would be reunited with his family in no time. 

 

He makes his way to the flower shop, the owner knows him by name and is offering him their latest bouquet the moment hes in the door. 

 

He had started giving them flowers again. Isabella and his lovely son, both of them were showered in them, so many he thought they might drown.

 

He drops the coins on the counter, grabs arms full of flowers, and heads off.

 

“Ahhh,” he sighs, smiling up at the passing clouds, dazed and stumbling. In this intoxicated haze everything just feels…good.

 

“Im gonna see you again,”

 

He walks back home.


Javier remembers these. Skates. Those shoes Diego had made with the wheels at the bottom. 

 

It was his day off, and just as it happened, it seems Valelardi has nothing to do as well.

 

Javier had seen him walking with two big crates on wagons behind him, and not wanting him to struggle alone, Javier grabbed one and followed.

 

“So you just buy these for children?” Javier asks. 

 

“I do,” he answers. “These kids these days, they love skates. Sometimes the river here doesn't freeze well enough in the winter to skate on, nor do any of the nearby lakes. Not to mention they're all so far. With these, you can skate at any time,” 

 

Javier nods, looking at valelardi with a soft smile. How kind of him to do this.

 

“These are for the children of a few people who used to serve in the white calvary, their friends as well,” he explains. “Kids have more fun when they're not arguing over the new toy, and all,”

 

“Understandable,” 

 

Javier looks back at how he and Julian used to play together, it was the opposite for them, both feeling so sad there was only one toy they could play with that they decided neither of them would.

 

What charitable children they were.

 

“Well, I am more than grateful you decided to help me,” valelardi says warmly. “I owe you one,” 

 

Javier chuckles a bit. “Indeed you do, let's meet again to spar some time soon,” 

 

Valelardi chuckles in return. “You've got a deal,”

 

The two of them walk until they reach a small plot of land where kids stand waiting. A rink was built, open air, just one big wooden circle. 

 

“You all made it!” Valelardi calls with a smile on his face, even though his heart sinks at the sight. So many of them without someone to go home to. 

 

But he has to smile for them.

 

They rush towards him and Javier too, excited to see what he's brought. They know, but they're still excited to see.

 

Valelardi cracks open the first crate and Javier the second. They get to checking foot size, hanging out skates accordingly.

 

Javier watches Valelardi as he's lacing shoes onto little feet, watches the sorrow behind his eyes when he sees what must be a familiar face. 

 

If he was giving them skates it was because their father wasn't here to do it. If he was here doing it he must have lost them. It must be so painful.

 

Javier laced up the boot of a kid sitting before him, their knees all scraped up from running around playing. When he's done he gives them a pat on the head. “Be careful,” and he sends them off.

 

Once everyone's got a pair, he and Valelardi stand satisfied.

 

They both watch side by side as the children go about playing, skating around. 

 

“I bought this land built this for them,” Valelardi starts. “There's a rink in town, but you have to pay admission, not to mention it seems more targeted at older people,” 

 

Javier nods. That was the vibe he had gotten from it. “It's nice,” he turns to look at valelardi. “...you're doing a good thing,” 

 

He says it because part of him thinks perhaps no one has said this to him much. The look of relief in his eyes confirms that.

 

“I'd like to think so,” 

 


 

They didn't leave town right away. 

 

Duke Thanas and his servant girl lingered. Travel was a mess after the monster attacks. It gave cannavaro more time with his bestie, presumably. Good for him.

 

Lucia…

 

Lupellan sits in the room on the second floor with the piano in the corner, Lucia on his lap. 

 

Arms around her waist he pulls her in, lavishing her in affection he would never have shown anyone before his resolve to get back on track.

 

“Once my wife is back, it's over for good, so as long as she's gone I should explore as much as I can,” 

 

That's how he validates it. It's a perfect excuse. He had only ever known his wife's company. Was there any shame in branching out before she got back? absolutely, but he ignores it. He needs this.

 

It had started with her saying she played piano. Lupellan, for all his interest in her, didn't really give a damn. It was just a reason to be alone with her and for her to be alone with him. She could feel the heavy heat of his gaze. She didn't mind that he didn't care. A man who looks like this doesn't need to care about a single word out of her mouth as long as his was busy.

 

Now they're here.

 

Part of him feels a bit disconnected from it all. She's good looking, he had said it himself, but she's hardly interesting. She looks like him. He tries not to think about the implications of his interests.

 

It's the only reason he gave her the time of day.

 

“Someone as good looking as you without a lover it's so crazy,” she giggles.

 

He laughs back more reflexively than anything else. “Who knows, maybe that'll change,” he replies back, a kiss to her jaw, her lips.

 

As if.

 

 

Chapter 175: Begone

Notes:

you might notice, chapters 175-179 seem a bit ass. well, its because I'm writing them really fast while sleep deprived, I'm trying to hurry up and get to the part I wanna write. so please forgive. I'm just really REALLLLY excited about namaran.

Chapter Text

A hard day's work. Lloyd and Edis return to the estate with more locust corpses. He had destroyed most, but some had been killed in other ways, not in his giant sky blender.

 

In that time, they had met up with Diego, who was out and about, still in town. Why hadn't he visited earlier? Lloyd walks beside Diego, a few steps ahead of Edis. 

 

“So you just quit school?” Lloyd asks. 

 

“Just for a semester, enough for me to fix some stuff that's been bothering me,” he explains. “I was gonna talk to you about most of it, so I tried to catch up, but it seems like you took a longer route.”

 

Lloyd nods. “Yeah, kinda scenic,” he jokes, even though the thought makes his skin crawl. 

 

“If I'd come faster, people would still be alive,” he thinks, but doesn't show it.

 

“So, you've been getting the influx of refugees here, right?” Diego asks. “I've been welcoming some in Lacona despite Father's displeasure, but have you gotten any?”

 


Lloyd nods. “A few, ive been working with my mother to gather the remains of these flying fucks to see if we cant use em for something,” he explains. 

 

Edis scoffs. 

 

Both of them look back at him, brows arched. 

 

“You got something to say, dipshit?” Lloyd hisses. 

 

“Nope,” he says, a smug smirk. “Just cute to see a guy working so hard with his mommy,”

 

Diego looks at Lloyd, Lloyd at Diego…

 

“Let's do this,”



They're perfectly in sync. 

 

Lloyd lifts his hand, creating a circle barrier around Edis. Tapping it once while Edis protests, it begins to float, gravity on it reduced to near zero.


Without missing a beat, Diego pulls back his shovel, charging up a mana blast to baseball homerun his ass into the sky.

 

They both stand side by side watching him fly away, Lloyd's arms crossed, and Diego leaning on his shovel. 

 

“...anyways,” Diego says, turning to keep walking. “Let's go see your mother,” 

 

Lloyd nods. “She’d be real happy to meet you, shes always worried bout julian and shit,”


 

The refugees from Sertino are all settled into tents, it's late August. For now, things are not good but well enough, but as the season grows colder, things will get difficult. Lloyd knows this, eyes scanning the faces in the crowd, miserable and afraid.



He sighs.



Diego walks closer, an arm around his shoulder. “He-”



Lloyd jolts, nearly jumping out of his skin before elbowing him and skittering away out of his grasp, looking at him like he's lost his mind. “Dont touch me,” he says plainly, looking a bit miffed. 

 

“Sheesh!” Diego clutches his side, wincing in pain. “What was that for?”



Lloyd sighs. “You're the guy who tried to propose to me. Love and peace to you or whatever, but I'm not in the mood to give people any ideas, keep your hands to yourself, pervert,” he throws the pervert part in only as a joke. Years of friendship had left them with enough understanding that any insults between them were sarcastic. “Nah, kidding, I just… I'm not,” He sighs. “I don't… it's…” Lloyd struggles to find the words to explain how hard it is to stay calm when there are hands on him. He hadn't noticed until now how utterly violated he felt. Not by Diego, but just the world. He was tired of this feeling, knowing that he was so easily accessible. He shudders. 

 

Diego gives a thumbs up. “Don't worry, I get it,” he says. “When we first met, it was after some random had mugged you or something, right? I'd be jumpy about people grabbing me too,” he assures him. 

 

Lloyd nods, walking a few steps away from him. “It's kinda stupid,” he laments. 

 

“Its not stupid at all,” diego insists. “I mean, hey, could be worse!”



Lloyd shrugs. “Yeah, sure,”



And so they walk.

 

Lloyd is one step ahead, looking out at the people, expression grim. 

 

[Hes pretty sad…]

 

“He is,”



[...Yeah.]

 

Diego arches a brow. “Are you also sad?”

 

[Just a little.]

 

“Why?”

 

[You have 89 rp left.]

 

[I know i cant offer much, but maybe you might get something to help out if you buy another random skill?]

 

Diegos quiet. He didnt want to seem ungrateful, but this hardly ever worked. 

 

[...Im really sorry.]

 

“Its fine, youre trying,” he whispers. 

 

Lloyd looks back. “What are you doing?”



“Talking to myself,” he says. 

 

“...do you still talk to that uhh, whats it called, irrevocable?”


Diego arches a brow. “Uh, yeah? You remembered?”



Lloyd nods. “It was bugging me way back when, so of course i recall,”

 

Diego gives a nod. “Then yeah, were talking,”

 

Lloyd hums thoughtfully. “Imagine that,” he starts. “You can talk when youre not sleep?”

 

Diego looks confused. “Can you only speak to the irrevocable in your sleep?”



Lloyd nods. “Yeah? Does it never show up in your sleep?”



“Not at all,”



[its because of your connection to him, i can visit his dreams and your waking hours. If you had gone to his body i could have visited you in both dreams and waking hours.]

 

“Woah,” diego exlaims. 

 

“So, is it being helpful? Offering to kill me or whatever?”



[THATS NOT WHAT I DID YOU LITTLE-]

 

Diego chuckles. “No, nothing like that, we're just trying to decide what to do with my remaining RP points.”



Lloyd arches a brow. “Rp points?”

 

“Yeah, relationship points.” He says. “If I get them, I can get a skill from the Random skill lottery.”

 

Lloyd frowns. “Elaborate?”



“So like, for every 15 rp points I spend, a random skill is given to someone in the world,”

 

Lloyd scoffs. “Not even to you, just someone random?”



Diego sighs. “Yeah…”



“Then why even bother?” he asks. “It just seems like trouble,” but he walks over to Diego and grabs him, hand glowing as he grips Diego's. “Let's take a look and see if this works,”

 

The mind…

 

He was going out on a limb guessing here, but if Diego was the only one who could see the irrevocable, then perhaps it was a manipulation of the mind. If he could read his mind, then perhaps he could see the menu.

 

“Oh,”


And lo and behold, he can. 

 

“Let's see…”


He reaches out. 

 

[Random skill lottery- 15 rp]

 

 

[would you like to give it a try?]

 

 

[Yes] [No]

 

He squints at it for a moment. “There's no way to refine this to just Diego?”



[Nope, I don't have enough power. This world's been abandoned. I can only give this.]

 

Lloyd rubs his chin. “Hmm…” He reaches and hits no. “Alright, I’ll need to figure that out later,” he says. His mind was already turning gears, wondering how he could use that to his advantage. the world being abandoned was...well he would just ignore that for now and ask later.

 

“Alright, here we are,” they were at the bottom of the hill leading up to the frontera estate. “Let's go find Ma,”



Chapter 176: Homerun

Notes:

I have chapters 177 to 179 done also but my wi-fi is acting up right now so I will add them later

Chapter Text

Lloyd would keep the irrevocable in his back pocket for now. That could be dealt with later. 

 

He sits at a table in the kitchen, head down on the surface, while Diego chats with his mother. 

 

“Oh, Miss Frontera, I had no idea you could make roux like that, hehe,” 

 

The two of them stand over the frying pan, cooking up roux, and Marbella seems quite pleased to have the attention to her hard work. 

 

“Of course,” she says. “When you mentioned using it but not knowing how to make it I thought it only made sense to show you,”



She looks back at lloyd. “Dear, can you hand over the red wine?” she asks.



Lloyd lifts his hand he's not leaning on and the bottle floats across the kitchen until she can grab it.


“Thank you, dear,” Marbella say,s reaching over to pet his head. “Hm, your hair's getting long,” she says warmly, scratching her fingers through his hair, feeling it curl around her fingers. 

 

He sighs. “Yeah…”



He needed a haircut. But god, with everything going on all the time, he hadn't even thought about it. It wasn't long by any means, just down his neck. He was starting to grow a bit of a mullet.



“Dear, why are you so down?” she asks as she pours the red wine into a pot, followed by some beef.

 

“I'm not down, I’m just tired,” he assures her as he lifts his head, looking…well, yeah. Tired. 

 

“You poor thing,” she says, hands still on his head. How often was it that he let her in this close?


Diego watches from the side, a small smile. Their conversation a bit ago made this scene a bit nicer to him, glad Lloyd had people he could trust to put their hands on him. Thank goodness.

 

“How about I make you some tea?” Marbella offers, heading off before he answers to do so. 

 

He grunts and lowers his head again. 

 

“You know, when Lloyd was little, he loved to sit by and watch me cook,” Marbella starts, turning back to Diego, putting on a pot for the tea. “I would like to think that perhaps he picked up a few skills from all that observation,”



Lloyd grunts again, as if to say, “Yes, I did.”

 

“Aw, how cute, tiny little Lloyd,” Diego teases. “I bet he was adorable.” 

 

Marbella opens up her mouth to start talking, but she remembers Lloyd's childhood was a bit of a touchy subject. 

 

“He knows,” Lloyd says simply. 

 

Diego looks confused, hes not sure what he knows. What is lloyd talking about?



Marbella gives a firm nod. “Alright, if you're sure,” She says.



She looks like she's considering her words regardless. “...He was…very cute,” she starts. She smiles a bit, remembering those old days. “Lloyd used to have this long, pretty hair, so long it nearly touched the floor when he walked. Since we were cooking, he needed it out of the way.”



And Lloyd snorts a bit, he knows where she's going with this. 

 

“I would braid it back into two little pigtails, and when we were done cooking, he would run around shaking his head, hitting people with his hair,” she explains. “At the time, I had to scold him so he wouldn't do it, but it was secretly a little funny,” she admits. “I'd never considered hair a weapon.”

 

Lloyd chuckles a bit, head still down.



Diego snorts. “That's adorable,” he laughs. 

 

“O,h and how he loved cooking with me, he was very good at cutting onions,” she explains. 

 

Lloyd chuckles again. “That's not what I recall.”



Marbella chuckles. “You only cried a little,” she teases. 

 


 

Serving the people from the estate's kitchen, it was working well so far. The kitchen had been big enough for the staff to make lots of food for parties, but this was just as well. 

 

Lloyd sits at another table, head still down, serving bowls of stew with magic, the ladle floating over to one of the many pots, the bowls handed out without him ever having to lift his head.

 

The next person in line is the one he sent away earlier. Edis. 

 

“Hi bastard,” Edis says. 

 

“Hi asshole,” lloyd answers. He ladles him a bowlful of stew. “Hope you like bug soup.” 

 

Edis takes the bowl without an issue. “It's alright,” he takes a taste. Not bad. “Didn't appreciate you double teaming me earlier,”



Lloyd huffs. “And thats relevant to me how?”



Edis narrows his eyes.

 

“... You're lucky I owe you,” Edis grumbles.



“I'm not lucky, you are,”



They stare at one another…

 

Edis sighs. “Whatever, I'm gonna go check on Alando,” and he's off. 

 

Lloyd watches him go. 

 

“Alando…” he muses. “If lupellan were here, he could reattach him some limbs,” he thinks out loud. “I don't know how to do that,” he sighs. 

 

Lupellan's understanding of the human body, from Lloyd's observation, was near unparalleled. It had to be, his goal was restoring a human who had been lost to time. He had to know it inside and out. So being able to repair one, it would be nothing for him.

 

“God you stupid fucking bitch i hope youre out there dead right now,” lloyd sighs. He didn't want that, but god, the idea of what he could be doing was miserable.

 


 

Edis sits at Alando’s bedside, fingers linked together as he watches him sleep.



“.....”

 

He frowns, letting his guard down since he's alone. Reaching over, he can't help but want to smooth out his sheets, adjust them so they're comfortable. He feels this anxious pit in his stomach, just imagining himself in Alando's position right now. 

 

“I'm sorry I let this happen to you,” He says quietly. “I didn't want anyone getting hurt needlessly, not when they were depending on me,” he whispers. “Not you, not my friend,”

He feels the first path of tears trying to carve their way down his cheeks. 

 

“God, now I'm crying,” he whispers. 

 

He reaches up and wipes his eyes. “Fuck,”

Chapter 177: Hairy situation

Notes:

i fell down a rabit hole in my research

Chapter Text

Edis keeps stabbing. “Why are you always so nice to me?” he asks. “Even though you know I'm mean?”

Alando chuckles and starts to answer. “Because, kid,” he starts, reaching to pat him on the head. “You're not so mean at all,” he assures him. “When you want to be friends with someone, you put your whole heart into it, haven't you noticed?” 

Edis can't help but blush a bit. He wasn't introspective enough to realize such things. 

 

Alando chuckles. “You're very nice when you want to be,” he tells him. 

Edis smiles a bit, almost bashful. “No, I'm not, you're ugly,” he giggles.

“No, you,” Alando answers.

“No, you,” Edis replies. 

“I know you are, but what am I?”

“Ugly,” Edis answers.

“I know you are, but what am I?” Alando laughs. 

 

“Shut upppp!” Edis giggles and shoves him.

 

They go back and forth a few more times before they both go their separate ways. 

 


Edis looks down at the state Alando is in now and winces. 

 

“Maybe we can get you some magic prosthetics, we got enough cash for something good, I'm sure,” Edis muses. 

 

But something like that would be terribly costly. So much so, he's not sure he could get something for both arms and his leg. He dreads the price tag…



Behind him, with tears still in his eyes, the door opens.



“Huh?” he says with a wince, sneering at the encroaching light from the hall. It's late at night, he didn't expect anyone would be here. He quickly wipes his eyes.

“Who-?”

And there he stands, Lloyd.

“Oh, its just you,” he huffs. 

 

Lloyd nods, he was on his last bit of energy here, he wasn't in the mood for any trouble. “I just came to be sure he was alright,”

Truth be told, it was a good distraction since losing Neumann. It was the same schedule to follow, breakfast, lunch, and dinner, a few extra times in the day, it was a good way to keep himself from having time to think about things too much. 

 

“Of course,” Edis stands, backing up to let Lloyd near the bed. Maybe he's going to do some magic. He doesn't know. 

 

Lloyd moves over to Alando’s side, looking down at him quietly before pulling the sheets back, checking each limb. 

 

“...Lloyd,”

 

Lloyd looks over. “Hm?”

“You're a mage, right? You think…?” Edis starts, but he hesitates. “...never mind,” he says with a dismissive hand wave. 

 

Lloyds too tired to press. 




Time just keeps passing. August ends, September begins.

 

Another slew of monsters, mastodons.

 

On the day they arrive, Diego has Lloyd standing at the border where they should be coming from.



“Just focus and use the illusion spell,” Diego coaches. 

 

Lloyd nods. He had more focus, more time to relax and do what he needed to do. He lifts his hands, eyes closed, the grass around him rotting down to dust, the bugs buzzing around falling dead, the mana of everything around him was taken, it was all dying…



He breathes in, opens his eyes, and manifests a major illusion. 

 

The megalania, several of them. The approaching mastadons are all caught off guard and go running the other way. Problem solved for now. It takes about an hour of this before the last of them are gone. 

 

He turns away, standing on the tall hill with Diego by his side. He sighs, loud and hard, heading back down. His eyes are rimmed by dark circles. He never did get that haircut, or so it seems. It hangs down to his shoulders, it makes him sick to have hair this long. 

 

Waiting at the bottom of the hill is Edis and his men, some are restless, confused about why they're suddenly playing mercenary and staying still in one place. Edis’s long wild hair just about reaches the ground, dragging in the grass behind him.



Lloyd looks at Edis. “Kill them all, feed our people,” he says as he walks past. “When you've hunted them down, meet me in the town square so we can start skinning and roasting 'em up,”

 

Edis nods. That's what he does best. 

 

Diego follows down behind Lloyd and catches up, his long ponytail swishing behind him as he goes. “So, let's get back to our other plans, shall we?” he says, falling into step behind him. 

 

“The houses, yeah,” Lloyd yawns. “I was working on them a bit last night.”

 

“Good good,”

 

They both head off, back into town. 

 

Tiny homes. 

 

Diego scans the surroundings, they had cropped up everywhere. The Fronteras had the needed materials to make them. Apartments would have been ideal, but Lloyd wasn't willing to take the time needed to worry about the structural integrity of a building going straight up.

 

This was the next best thing.

 

They were quick and easy to build. Not the most comfortable, but considering the approaching winter, it was best to have people in homes as fast as possible. 

 

The people in town…all of them, so many of them, have long hair.

 

“What work were you doing?” Diego asks.



Lloyd walks over to a man passing by; he knows him well by now. “Hair collection,” 

 

The man perks up. “Another haircut?” he asks.



Lloyd nods, taking hold of the man's braid, cutting it away with a knife he had tucked in his coat. “Yeah, thanks,” he says, stuffing it in his pocket. 

 

Insulation, bedding, so many uses for human hair. He had been asking anyone willing to let him test out potions on them, potions to increase the speed of hair growth. So far, he had collected a decent amount. It would go into making the beds needed for all these refugees going forward. 

 

“Good goooood,” Diego chuckles. “Speaking of cutting off braids,” he says, leaning over, lowering his head. He had been donating quite a bit himself, chugging down Lloyds concoctions like it was nobody's business.



Lloyd nods, reaching over to cut the ponytail from the back of his head.



Diego sighs. “Ahhh, what a relief, it's so heavy, I never knew how hard women must have it to have hair this long all the time,”

 

Lloyd grimaces. “Please shut up,”



He felt woozy. It used to be a time when doing magic like this was easy. Little spells were fine, but big amounts of mana being drawn in…it hurts nowadays. 

 

“I gotta figure something out soon,” he sighs. 

 

Chapter 178: My Father

Notes:

thjeres a lot of kissing and romance going on in these chapters recently. they're relevant to the plot and all, but god there's so much I'm so sorry yall ew. there might be more to come, gah, I try to avoid it too much except for the main ships listed but sigh. siggghhh, sometimes this is just part of life. sighhh

Chapter Text

Alejandro shrieks in agony. The guys hold him from every angle they can, encircling him in a supportive grip. 

 

“Where is my father?!” he screams. “Where's my dad!?”

 

He knew his father was a terrible person. He didn't like the man, but he didn't want him to go missing and die or something like that. He knows the man is wrong, but it's still his father. His only living parent. Alejandro Brachamontes was falling apart, knowing lord brachamontes was missing after this tragic event.

 

He remembers confessing his father's crimes to his friends, remembers they expected him to do something about it, but what was there he could do? Nothing now with the man gone. He had wanted to perhaps talk to him, confront him, understand him. He can't do any of that if he's missing. 

 

“I need to go home!” He shrieks. He needed to be sure his brothers and sisters were alright. If his father was missing, god knows what could have happened to his family.


He had learned the news while out in the school courtyard. His screams were attracting stares from people trying to relax between classes. The guys usher him away. They needed to get somewhere private. He weeps as they go, head in his hands.

 

Watching from afar is the third son of Duke Thanas. He sits on a bench, leaning back casually.

 

Smoke rises from his lips, billowing out like the top of a train, something he's never seen.

 

“Fuck that's good,” he sighs, more smoke coming out with each word spoken.

 

He lifts the pipe to his lips, lighting the contents inside for a moment, and then inhales with a relaxed sigh. Julian's little business…he had wanted to hate it, but he sold good stuff. He was becoming so popular in school that harassing him had become more trouble than it was worth.

 

“You're hogging it,” the young man next to him, Emilio, complains. “pass it or buy your own.”

 

Thanas sighs and coughs roughly. “Fine,” he hands over the pipe, licking it before he does, just to be petty. 

 

“Thanas, come on,” Emilio sighs. He rubs his sleeve on it, then presses it to his lips.

 

“You act so upset like I haven't kissed you more than five times since waking up today alone,” Thanas complains. 

 

“Okay, well, I'm not kissing you right now, am I?” He grumbles, lighting the pipe and breathing in slowly. “Besides, it's gross, Horace is here too,”

 

And he was, nose buried in a book, sitting on the bench across from them.

 

“I kissed Horace also.” 

 

Emilio arches his brow. “Seriously?”  he complains. “Are there any limits to what you're willing to put your mouth on?”

 

“Women,” Thanas says plainly.

 

Horace snorts. “At least you're honest,” he closes his book. “I gotta get going,” he says, heading off quickly. Class was in 5 minutes. 

 

“You're a pervert.” Emilio sighs. “Hmm…” he blows out smoke. “Frontera probably won't be available for a bit, considering that little uproar, or at least until late, so we have to make this last,” he muses. “So, dole it out fairly when the pipe reaches your greedy little hands again,” he says, handing it to Thanas.

 

“Frontera…” Thanas sighs. “Funny how things can change so quickly…”

 

Emilio nods. “Speaking of women, didn't you say there was one you were interested in?”

 

Thanas chuckles a bit. “Yes, that did happen. She looks like a man, so I want her badly,” he says. “Father said whichever one of his children is the first to marry will be the one to inherit his title if he approves of the spouse. If I can secure the woman who saved the king, well, I have that title under lock and key when the time comes,” he says, looking pleased. “I was going to take a quick trip out to where she lives. Talk to her about the arrangement.”



Emilio nods. “Yeah, you told me about her, the frontera guy's sister, right?”



Thanas nods. “The very one,” he says. 

 

“Aren't you worried, though? Most girls who dress like guys are more interested in other women, aren't they?” 

 

Thanas waves a hand. “Money speaks louder than any preference. It's not like I'm going to demand loyalty, if she wants to have a slew of lady lovers while she's my wife, that's fine, I'm going to do the same, obviously. I just need her specifically because shes so masculine, enough where I could probably get drunk and deal with securing an heir, if you catch my drift,” He turns to face Emilio, blowing smoke into his mouth. “So I'll be fine, having a few extras like you,” 

 

Emilio breathes it in and then nods. “Sure thing, man,” he had no intentions of staying with Thanas that long. Perhaps as friends, but what they had now was more for fun. He had his own future to worry about. “So when are you heading out?”

 

“Probably in a few days, I’ll be using teleportation, so I'll just make it a weekend trip,” Thanas explains. 

 

“Alright, I’ll hold things down while you're out.”



Thanas smirks. “I'm glad to hear it,” And then he stands. “Well, class calls,” he says. “You know our agreement, as per usual,” he offers. 

 

“Of course,” Emilio answers. 



When he's gone, Emilio sighs. 

 

The changes in thanas had been…tolerable. 

 

“I don't want to see him in school. Although I'd be fine seeing him a bit beaten,” he had said about Julian before everything went different for him. “If he appears in front of me looking fine, your family will pay.”

 

Emilio scowls. 

 

“I’d like to think that perhaps you're a better person,” he mumbles. Marrying into the family of the man he told the others to torment… it's a plan for sure. Not a good one, but a plan for sure. 

 

He leans back on the bench, head hanging over the back. “It's for your family, you do all this for them,” he tells himself. He needs a reminder sometimes. Every time he interacts with that bastard. 

 

“He's lucky he's so good looking, otherwise this so wouldn't be worth it.” 

 

He sits back up. “Alright, class,”

 


And he heads off too, stuffing the pipe into his pocket.





Chapter 179: Hey You~

Chapter Text

The weekend comes. 

 

The day starts with Lloyd in bed, staring up at the ceiling…

He can't move.

It's morning, he has to get up and feed Alando, check in on the tiny houses, hair collection, study, use his magic on the town crops, check with his father at the mine, so much so much so much…

 

He can't move. 

 

He just lies there, awake, staring at the ceiling. He can't take any more. 

 

“I'm gonna die…” 

 

He goes limp. He can't do any of that. He needs a break. 

 

And then, there’s a knock on the door. He bursts into tears. “Noooooooo!” he whines.

“Catman?!”

He sits right up. “Arosh!?” He's out of bed right away. He runs, swinging the door open, eyes still wet but now wide with elation. “Arosh!”

 

He slams into him. 

 

Arosh hugs him back, pulling him in close to nuzzle his cheek to his. 

 

“What are you doing here!?” Lloyd asks, wrapping his arms and legs around him. He feels like every weight on his shoulder previously was lifted in one go. 

 

“There's been a lot of trouble, oink,” he sighs, leaning his head on Lloyds. “I came to see if you were okay,”



Lloyd nods. “Weve been handling it,” he says. “But its been really hard, how bout you?”



“Monsters chasing us closer to people, people dont like us,”



Lloyd winces. “Shit, thats no good,”



Arosh nods. “Nowhere to be, orcs are too strong, oink,” he sighs. “So we are looking all around, but there are too back home, too many monsters, the weak orcs are in danger, so we have to move,”

 

Lloyd can feel that exhaustion creeping back in. “ugghhhh, what the fuck even caused this?” he sighs. 

 

 

Arosh shrugs helplessly. “The humans to that way,” asfahan to the east. 

 

Lloyd groans. “I hope the king rips them all to shreds,” he sighs. “This is fucking evil, so many people died over this shit,”



Arosh nods. “On our side too, healer hand…” he says mournfully. 

 

Lloyds heart breaks all over. “Seriously?”

 

“It's sad, so many things showed up, we were off guard,”

 

Lloyd squeezes him tighter. “I’ll kill them all, every fucking monster out there,” he swears. “That's not right,”

 

Arosh chuckles mirthlessly, he appreciates the sentiment if nothing else. 

 

“Thanks, Lloyd,” he says warmly.



He looks down at him as he sets him back on the floor. He's still in just a nightshirt. Not really attire to face the day in.

 

“Well, let's go then,” arosh says. “Dress up, let's go walk, tell me what's going on,”

Lloyd nods. “Got it,” 

 

Arosh lingers while Lloyd gets dressed.

 

He pulls on the usual affair, the ring arosh had given him, and by habit, the one from Lupellan too. Once he's dressed, he sighs. “It's gonna be a long day,”

 

Arosh smiles sadly. “It will be okay, oink,”


“It WILL be okay, oink,” Lloyd repeats. 


 

Arosh notices the people all with their long flowing hair, too many with exceptionally long locks, women with hair that trails across the ground so they wrap it around their necks like scarves. Men with hair so long that they could rival the women. He reaches up for his own hair, wondering if perhaps he could get his that long. 

 

“Oh, you noticed,” Lloyd says. “Yeah, we're collecting hair for supplies for the coming winter, or fall I guess,” he starts. “We need as much as we can get, so I've been using potions to get their hair to grow faster,” he looks up at arosh. “I could make you some, if you'd like,”

 

Arosh nods. “Sounds good,”

 

Lloyd smiles and takes his hand, looking it over. There's not much human shade left on his skin, the replacement was pretty good. He finds himself gripping his fingers absentmindedly, just enamored by the sight of any part of him really. Is this what love feels like? It's a bit embarrassing if so.

 

His gaze travels over the rest of him, all dressed up. So much has changed. From a loincloth to a whole outfit. Black pants, brown leather boots, a white shirt that he…wears basically unbuttoned. Probably to keep an eye on his muscles. But its clothes! He's been wearing clothes so much. 

 

Lloyd looks away and finds himself rubbing his chin. He's only got a few seconds to admire arosh before his mind is racing again.

They pass refugees, all helping set up tents, the tiny houses arent being built fast enough. It cant be helped. Diego's giving it his all when Lloyd isnt, but even he has his limits. His heart races at the thought of it. People suffering. Its all his fault for bringing them in. sure theyre grateful, but he knows so many of them are going to suffer.



He sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose.

 

“Hm?” arosh leans over. “Less words mean more thoughts,” he says. “Share,”

Lloyd shakes his head. “It's nothing,” he insists. “I'm just tired,” but hes more than tired, hes sick to the stomach. So many choices in his head to be made. He was tired because being awake came with too many thoughts. 

 

“Ehhhhh, nope,” he says, plucking Lloyd in the cheek. “Again, oink,” he insists. 

 

“Huh!?” He's baffled. “The hell do you mean, nope!?”

 

“Nope, tell me,”

 

Lloyd sighs. “Its so much though,” 

 

“Then say so much, oink,”

 

He sighs harder. “You really dont wanna hear it,”



And suddenly hes been given a kiss.

“MMMMmmwah—!” Arosh says. “Your mouth was full of my words, apparently, so I'm taking them back. Now, with my words in my mouth, I will say, I do wanna,” 

 

Lloyd makes a flustered sound, something between a groan and a laugh, because what the hell was he talking about? “Aroooosh!” he complains. “Fine, fine, just quit it!”

Arosh stands back upright with a nod.

 

“... there's not enough space for all the refugees from the monster attack, not here or in Lacona. Theres so many,” he starts. “And that's just people from Sertino, Sertino wasn't a small barony. There are others, too, though,” he sighs.

He takes his hand again, swinging it as he walks. 

 

“I built houses that are really small. They're not comfortable, but they're all the basics. Somewhere to sleep and somewhere to cook and whatnot,” he sighs. “But it's not fast, i'm using magic to the best of my ability, but I'm just one mage,” he complains. “I feel like so many people are going to suffer cause im biting off more than i can chew. God, theres just no fucking room,” he complains.

“If only they were smaller,” Arosh says wistfully. It sounds like a joke, but he really means it. 

 

“If only…”



He sighs, looking off at the distant horizon. 

 

“A carriage?” 

Chapter 180: Schadenfreude

Notes:

CW for transphobia i guess. xoxo. lloyds issues don't come up often, but whenever they do, god, he's having a horrible time.

Chapter Text

They made it back to the estate. 

 

Lloyd wasn't expecting noble visitors to approach the house at a time like this, what with all the danger on the road. But here he was. The third son of Duke Thanas, Worthrod Thanas. 

 

Arcos and Lloyd sit side by side in Arcos’s study, across from Thanas and his two staff. A knight and a servant girl. Lloyds eyes are drawn to her, it's baffling, she could be his perfect twin, a sight of him if he had decided to live his life in the sex he was born instead. She's a bit more shapely, thankfully for her. He can't imagine being a girl built like him. He thanks god quietly to himself it worked out like this for him.

 

The windows are closed, the room lit up as the sun was a no go for arcos. He had changed his appearance enough that he looked normal. 

 

“So you're here for what exactly?” Arcos asks. 

 

Worthrod carries himself with an elegance that seems perfectly natural, effortless. “Your daughter,” he says, looking at Lloyd. “Honorable Lord Frontera, I come before you today to request the hand of your daughter in marriage,” he starts. “I first saw her at the king's banquet, and at that time, I found myself impressed. She left an indelible impression on me, her heroism something that drew me to her right away. Someone like that is someone I would say has strong strength of character and morals. Someone who would make an exceptional wife,” 

 

Arcos blinks, baffled. He looks at Lloyd and for a moment he's lost. Daughter? He doesn't really look like a girl, but then perhaps it's a father's love that makes it impossible for him to see that.

 

Lloyds' expression is still, but his eyes are blazing with disgust and fury. 

 

“...I'm not a girl,” He finally says. 

 

Worthrod shakes his head. “You are,” 

 

Lloyd narrows his eyes. “What gives you that idea?”

 


“You have the voice of a girl, you have the face of a girl.” The frankness is what strikes Lloyd the most, stabbing right to the core of his insecurity in ways he hadn't been stabbed in a long while. 

 

Lloyd blinks, eyes widening, just like Arcos’s.

 

“Do I?”

 

Worthrod nods. “Yes.”

 

And they're all quiet for a long moment. 

 

“... I'm just pretty, but I'm not a girl,” he says. This conversation was driving him up the wall. He felt painfully self-conscious. Sound like a girl? but he had trained his voice so carefully. 



“I'm not blind,” Worthrod answers. Another scathing retort. 



Lloyd sighs. “Okay,” he huffs. “Alright, then let's say for the sake of this debate I am a girl. Why should I marry you? Because I'm impressive?” he asks with an annoyed hiss. “I'm not impressed by you at all.”



Arcos gasps. “Lloyd-”



Lloyd holds up a hand. “I mean it, I don't know this guy at all. You come in here saying you want to be with me, telling me what I am and am not, you call me a hero but you're not selling yourself as something worth considering at all, what do I get from you?”



Worthrod chuckles. “Of course,” he says. “That's fair, i'm not offended, that's a fair thing to say,” He clears his throat. “I am the son of Duke Thanas, being the first of my siblings to marry, I will be the one to take my father's place at the head of the duchy when I graduate from the royal academy as valedictorian-”



“No you're not, Julian Frontera will be valedictorian.” 

 

Worthrod scowls, annoyed. 

 

“...I have aspirations, though I'm not here to compete with your brother,” he says. “... I'm just saying, as a student and future duke with your help, you would want for nothing,” he says. “My family offers a sizeable dowry, and you would be free to do as you pleased with your free time. I am a skilled mage, I specialize in teleportation magic, which is how I teleported my carriage here. Your family would be a mere spell away if you ever became homesick,” he explains. “Does that suffice?”



Arcos opens his mouth. 

 

“No,” Lloyd says frankly. “I do not want to marry you, again, I am a man.” 

 

Worthrod narrows his eyes. “You don't sound like it.” he knows he must be lying. “Or perhaps, let me try this another way. You are a man in all the ways that matter, but I don't think I am wrong in pointing out that visually, you are not a man in the same way I am, that's fine,” if anything, that was even better. He had come here hoping to find a girl who looked enough like a man that he could marry and have children with them without issue. to find out that this man was perfectly capable of such things, it was a perfect bonus. A man with all the legal rights and abilities of a woman.

 

Lloyd sighs. 

 

“Lloyd,” Arcos says, watching him get ready to speak again. “I've got it,”

 

Arcos breathes in. “...I understand that among noble families, we are more inclined to marry for the benefits we might secure in the arms of one another, but I believe that the feelings of the individuals involved are relevant too,” he starts. “Spending your life with someone, it's not something you can do without love.” 

 

Thanas tries not to scoff. He knows when he's been rejected. He nods. “Very well,” He stands. “Well, if thats all, then perhaps I will tour around frontera a bit and then be on my way,”

 

Arcos nods. “That sounds wonderful. I apologize for how this meeting has ended, and hope that we can all go forward in peace,” He's annoyed himself; this man had a lot of audacity to tell Lloyd what he is right to his face. If he had been even a little less reasonable, he would have ripped his arms off and drank him like a vintage. 

 

Out in town, Lloyd lingers, overseeing a group of refugees working to build a few more tents, his eyes unfocused and staring at nothing.



He's approached from behind, a hand on his shoulder. 

 

“Don't touch me!” Lloyd yells, yanking his shoulder away. When he turns, it's Thanas and his servant girl. Lloyd meets her eyes curiously. Does she see the similarity, too?



Thanas backs up, hands lifted in defeat. “My apologies,”

 

Lloyd scoffs. “Well, whatever, don't care,” he huffs. “What do you want?”



Thanas then steps back up. “You're a man, for real?” he asks. 

 

Lloyd sighs, loud and long. “Yes,” he answers. “What, are you here to look down my pants or something?” 

 

Thanas chuckles. “I wouldn't be against it, but that's hardly a gentlemanly thing to demand if you're not a man in the same way I am myself,” 

 

Lloyd sighs harder. “I am, I literally am, I was born and raised male, I'm a guy,” he insists. "Dick and balls, the whole nine yards,"



“And you can prove it?”

 

Lloyds about to yell when he gets an idea. “...If you insist on looking, come here, get really close,” 

 

Thanas looks surprised. “V-very well…” He was trying to call his bluff, but here was lloyd inviting him forward. Had he been wrong?



He steps forward, and Lloyd undoes his belt. 

 

“Hold up!” Thanas says. “Give me a moment, we should at least be indoors for this!”


Lloyd nods. “Then let's go back to the estate,”

 

They make it inside, finding a sitting room. Lloyd pushes the door open, and inside he finds an unexpected pair shooting the breeze. Edis and Arosh, both looking quite chummy.

 

When they see who's coming, Edis looks elated, happier than Lloyd's ever seen him. 

 

“Lloyd!” he says, standing to go grab his shoulders. “You never told me arosh was your friend! He's mine as well!”



Lloyd blinks. “Huh?”


Arosh nods, a smile on his face. “Orcs saved him when he was on the road, me and Edis got along, after the uh…coo?” 

 

Edis nods, grinning ear to ear. “I was bleeding out, and he took me back to the sand and steel. Patched me up and sent me on the way, I owed him, so I didn't try anything funny after the coup,”


Thanas blinks. “Edis? You mean the war criminal?”

 

Edis blinks. “Thanas?” he says, looking at him. “Well, well, if it isn't you, what are you doing here?” 

 

Thanas shakes his head. “It's complicated, not worth getting into, you’re still alive?” he asks. “I thought your family had people out trying to kill you.”



He nods. “They do!” he exclaims with a carefree smile. “I've been sending assassin heads back by post to them since it started. You've heard of me?” 

 

Lloyd holds up a hand. “Wait, wait, I'm lost, who knows who?”



Edis chuckles. “Arosh is my friend, Thanas is the son of a duke, so I know of him in passing, this is our first meeting though, yes?” It's a bit funny, he sounds so different in the presence of a noble of high standing, he really is a prince. 

 

Thanas nods. “You're…housing a war criminal?”



Lloyd scoffs. “He ain't a war criminal in Lorasia, I checked,” Lloyd says. “He's from another country.”

 

Edis nods. “Right outside the Vantara mountains, my country is over there,” he says with a grin. “So long as I'm here, I'm basically no one!” he doesn't mention how most of his people were the exiled criminals of Lorasia, but that's hardly relevant.



Thanas frowns. Even if he was here, he was still wanted in another country…

 

“Well…” Thanas says.



Edis turns back to Lloyd. “So, arosh told me you have a friend named lupellan who can restore limbs. Were you ever gonna say anything about that?”

 

Lloyd shakes his head. “No, I-”



The servant girl speaks up. “Lupellan?” She says. “You know Lupellan?”



Lloyd looks shocked. “You know Lupellan?”



She nods. “I met him a bit ago, I was in Namaran, and he lives there. He's a mage, right? Black hair, red eyes? Pale?” Her face flushes red. She knew him alright. 

 

Lloyds jaw drops. “Y-yeah,” 

 

She nods. “He's been living there with his father,” she explains. 

 

Lloyd can't believe it, the words he's hearing. He knows where lupellan is.

 

Chapter 181: Weird Dream

Chapter Text

Arosh, Edis, Lloyd, Lucia, and Thanas. The five of them sit together in the sitting room. Everyone seems to be chatting except for Lloyd and Thanas, who look across the room at one another from their seats. 

 

They ignore the discussion. 

 

Edis talks excitedly to arosh about what he's been doing since they last saw each other. Lucia joins in, curious about the orc culture she's never seen or heard of firsthand. 

 

Lloyd stands. “We'll be back,” Lloyd says. 

 

Thanas nods, standing to follow.

 

They step out into the hall. 

 

“You know, you have a lot of fucking gall to tell me what i am. I was polite ‘cause my father was there, but youre an asshole, you know that?”

 

Thanas sneers. “I don't doubt you, if that's what you're worried about, but you must be realistic. You can call yourself a man, but there's only so much you can do to present that way without someone seeing through you. Trust me, I'm not against your sort.”

 

Lloyd frowns. “My sort?”

 

“Don't twist it, I know people like you, they're not my enemies.” 

 

Lloyd…finds himself a bit surprised. “You know people who are…?”

“Born one sex and live as the other, yes,” he says. “You see, I like to enjoy life,” he starts, leaning on the wall. “I appreciate three things. Good food, a good public image, and beautiful men,” he starts. “And if you limit yourself to what a man is or isn't, you end up missing out on things that could have otherwise been quite nice,” he explains. 

 

“Mhm, keep talking, where are you going with this?”

 

Thanas clasps his hands. “Where I'm going with this is that I came here thinking you were a girl, yes, but it's clear that's not quite the reality of your situation,” he says. “But, you're not a man in the way I am, and that's significant, that's useful.”

Lloyd groans, scowling. “That's such an annoying thing to say.”

Thanas scoffs. “I'm just being realistic. It's not me saying you're somehow lesser. You're different. A man with blonde hair, a man with a missing arm, a man with a beard, a man in a dress, a man in a suit, a man with no eyes, a man without a-”

 

Lloyd holds up a hand. “But I DO have one!” he insists. 

 

“Thats bullshit.”

 

Lloyd sighs, going for his belt once more. 

 


 

Thanas, his knight, and Lucia all pile back into the carriage at the end of the day, Lucia looking at Edis and waving excitedly. 

 

Edis waves back, looking quite satisfied.

 

Thanas climbs into his carriage looking defeated. “So Lloyd really was a man, born and raised…so then why does he sound like that?”

 

Lucia pets his shoulder. “Perhaps he's just got a condition.”

 

And so they drive off. 

 

Lloyd watches him leave, a smirk on his lips. A well-placed illusion spell did wonders. He was scared Thanas would see through it, being a skilled mage himself. Thank god he hadn't. 

 

He stands there looking smug, waiting until they're out of sight to turn around.

 

“Namaran…”



Edis follows after him. “Namaran, yeah, that's where we find your limb guy Lupellan, right?” 

 

Lloyd nods. “Yeah, we're gonna take him prisoner and come back here to fix up Alando,” he assures him. “Your friend is gonna be alright,”



Edis nods, and he can't stop smiling. How lucky he was. He can't pull his eyes away from Lloyd's back as he walks away, headed back to the estate. Lifting a hand to his heart, he sighs with relief. Alando was going to be okay.

 

He smiles.

 

This Lloyd guy…he owes him a big one.

 


 

Days go by. The people have long since grown used to arosh, but seeing more orcs entering the city is quite shocking. 

 

Lloyd had traveled out with arosh to go guide them here, Diego left in charge of fixing things in Lacona and Frontera while he was out. Today he returns with the sand and steel tribe behind him. He feels sick. This is even more people, bigger people, hungrier people. His heart feels like its going to blow up in his chest. 

 

He keeps a straight face, though.

He guides them to a field in the area, letting them set up their tents and all they would need. Hopefully, they could help the others in town with their tents, make them sturdier.

 

He helps Arosh and Akush set up their tent, working quietly, thoughts elsewhere. So much to do, even now. 

 

“Theres not enough food…” he thinks. “Theres not enough fucking food were all gonna die…”



Arosh sees him, sees he's deep in thought. He always is it seems, but there's work to do. He knows Lloyd would probably feel better if arosh just kept up with getting people settled in.

 

When Lloyd's done setting up, he heads inside the tent to look around. Beds are all set up, they're ready to live in here.



He goes to sit on one. He needs a moment off his feet…

 

He melts into the bed, staring up at the ceiling.

 


 

“Lloyd,”

 

When Lloyd opens his eyes, he sees a figure standing by his head. It's Javier, but small, as small as a doll.

 

“Huh?” Lloyd says groggily. “What's going on?”



He tries to sit up but finds he can't move. “Huh?”

 

He looks down and sees himself, ropes tied over top of him. He's completely bound, hundreds of tiny people all around him. 

 

“I'm sorry, Lloyd,” Javier says. “I came back because I was worried, and while you were sleeping, something unexpected happened,” he explains. “You grew so big, you're bigger than a whale now,” he says, patting his cheek. “So we're going to eat you.”

 

Lloyd gasps. “Huh? Me!? Why me!?”



“Well, since you stopped working out, you've gotten a lot of fat, it might taste very good when you cook it, we even got a big bottle of wine,” 

 

He was sitting on a large wooden platform, being rolled to a huge oven. 

 

The scenario is too absurd. He knows hes dreaming. Even still, the fire feels hot. “Nooooooo! I'm not fatty, I'm lean, the cut would be horrible! I need more feed before I'm fatty enough to enjoooooy!” he wails. 



Chapter 182: Mages

Notes:

i got inspired, wrote like 22 chapters, and then ran out of steam...hm....here's hoping I get that back soon. this chapters a bit short

Chapter Text

When he wakes up, it's the middle of the night. He can tell because he sees the campfire burning through the slightly open tent door. 

 

He tries to lift his head, but all he can really do is turn it. He's exhausted. 

 

He looks the other way and sees Arosh by his side. 

 

He's turned in for the night, sleeping peacefully. Lloyd stares at his back, the long black hair of his hanging over verdant skin…

He was living here now…

 

He wasn't going anywhere anymore. They were together. It was…nice. 

 

He rolls over as best as he can and clings to him from behind.

 

“It's stupid, I'm too embarrassed to say I love you to your face,” he whispers. “Stupid,” he laments. “I never thought I would get the chance to, you know?”

 

He pauses for a moment. “I mean, get the chance to care about someone,” he clarifies. “...i was so sure I was gonna die alone, all these secrets, all this shit about me,” 

 

He squeezes him, snuggling in close. “But I do, I love you,” 

 

His heart races just to say it to his back.

 

Arosh lies awake, facing away, but smiling. 

 

“Love you too,” he mouths but doesn't make a sound.

 


 

He sleeps in for most of the day. He doesn't mean to; it just happens. He doesn't feel much better when he gets up. 

 

Lloyd makes his way to Alando, going to check on his wounds, move him around a bit. The usual.

 

The rounds through the city crops.

 

The maintenance of the tiny houses. 

 

And then…finally, he can study.

 

He makes his way down the hall to the library, but each step is agonizing. He feels like death warmed over.

 

He opens the door.

 

“Oh, Frontera,”

An unexpected face. 

 

“Oh, Nicholas,” Lloyd sighs. “What are you doing here?” 

 

Nicholas Sorti, Chief of the Sorti village. He had been the one to lead the people from Sertino here. A soft-spoken man with little confidence after being unable to save Baron Sertino. On the table in front of him there are a few open notebooks, all scribbled in, shaky script all across the pages. There are numbers, names, lists, all sorts of things written.

 

“I was reading,” he says. He's got one of Lupellan's old books in front of him. “These are books on magic, I grew curious while I was reading up on some of the local flora and whatnot,” he explains. 

 

Lloyd nods, walking in to sit nearby. “Yeah, well, uhhh…feel free to read whatever. You wont find a lot of entertaining shit in the collection unfortunately, but useful? Yeah,” He gets a closer look at the notebooks. Theyre expenses, presumably expenses the people of sertino have used since getting here.

Nicholas nods. “It's all been very helpful information,” he agrees. “You have a lot of books on magic, it's impressive. Have you been a mage your whole life?”

 

Lloyd shakes his head, cracking open another book. “No, just three years or so,”

 

Nicholas looks shocked. “Only three? But you're so skilled, I heard about what you did during the locust attacks… you're exceptional,”

 

Lloyd shrugs. “Eh, I have my ways, I wouldn't call it exceptional,” he insists. “You interested in magic yourself?”



Nicholas seems…unsure.

 

“I…suppose,” he says. “But I mean it's a lot of hard work, I'm so busy helping the people,” 

 

Lloyd chuckles a bit, waving a hand. “Well, if you get better at magic you can help the people as well as I do,” his eyes darted to the notes, every expense calculated and then rounded up. This was a man who was feeling useless, indebted. He needed something, anything to rise up for.



“I suppose, it's just I'm no sorcerer,” 

 

Lloyd nods. “Well then you could be a wizard,” he assures him. “That'd be nice, right? All you gotta do is study,” he says. “And I mean you've already got a leg up, you haven't noticed?”

 

Nicholas tilts his head. No, he hadn't. 

 

“Well I've seen you working with plants and stuff, one of your notebooks here has a bunch of different notes on all sorts of flowers and shit in the area, you can make some real good potions if you put your mind to it, you be like any other mages out there,” 




 

Mages.

 

Lupellan looks at them all from where he sits. There's about 15 not including himself and Cannavaro. 

 

They all seem to be in good spirits, more people were coming to Namaran. The monster attacks had been a tragedy and yet here they were celebrating…

 

Lupellan pours a goblet full of his flask of whiskey, but it only fills up halfway. The steals the wine from the table and adds that, mixing them and tilting his head back to down it all. He doesn't want to think about this.

 

It hits his stomach, warm and foggy in his head. 

 

“With the beginnings of this plan, I had chosen this location for being so well populated,” Cannavaro starts. “As my hometown I knew it was the perfect place to manifest our barrier, but now with this influx of refugees -”

 

Blah blah blah, Lupellan tunes him out. All he cares about right now is his family. Anything else is irrelevant.

 

More wine, another mouthful. Until he's feeling sick.

 

The meeting goes by. Cannavaro has given up being embarrassed by his drinking.

 

Chapter 183: A letter

Chapter Text

Another weird dream. In the dream, he wakes up with a knife in his leg, but it doesn't hurt, why? Because it's actually a huge hunk of ham. 

 

He frowns from where he is, and Javier approaches him. “...Can I have a slice?” He asks.

 

Lloyd sighs. “Um…I guess?” 

 

And Javier grabs a plate. 

 

Lloyd lies back on the silver tray he's on, looking up at the ceiling.

 

“You know, they say dreams have meaning,” Javier starts, cutting a piece of ham with a comically large knife, more like a sword. “And you can tell you're dreaming, right? Otherwise, I wouldn't be here.” 

 

Lloyd nods. “I guess, but if my dreams have meaning, what does getting eaten all the time mean?” He sighs.

 

Javier pauses, taking a bite of his meal. “Hmm…” he chews thoughtfully.  “Maybe it feels like something is eating at you?” 

 

Lloyd sighs. “Now why on Earth would I feel that?” he asks sarcastically.

 

Javier shrugs. 

 

“I don't know,” he says. Eating at him.

 

“Maybe you have too much on your plate? I mean, eating a whole person usually means that you're really hungry, right?” He suggests. “Everything is swallowing you whole, you're being completely consumed by…whatever it is getting to you,” 

 

Lloyd nods. “... Can I have a bite?” He asks. 

 

Javier holds out a piece of ham at the end of a fork. Lloyd takes a bite. 

 

“Hm…salted pork,” he hums. 

 

“You make the best,” Javier comments.

 

“Why dreams about getting eaten,” Lloyd muses. “I guess cause I…” he pauses. “I go to bed hungry…” 

 

Javier nods. “Likely story, maybe it's not complex at all,”

 




The man from Sertino…

 

Edis gazes at him from afar. What's he doing?

 

He's kneeling by a flower, hand hovering over it. He looks focused. Not touching it, just hovering. He looks crazy.

 

Edis approaches, he's bored. There's nothing to do in this middle-of-nowhere town but investigate whatever local weirdo is up to something.

 

“You waiting for the right moment to pick it?” He asks with a snort, standing behind him and leaning over his shoulder.

 

Nicholas jolts.

 

“Hm?” He looks back to see Edis standing there. “Oh, uh, no, not quite,” he says. “Lloyd gave me some books on magic, I'm trying to do it,” he explains. “Just easy to learn cantrips, but even these are hard,” he admits. “Magic is easier to learn when you're young, I've found,” he laments. 

 

Edis says nothing. What's there to say? 

 

“I got some stuff, but not much,” Nicholas sighs. “I'm just going to keep practicing,” 

 

Edis nods. “Where's the book?” He asks. “Lemme see if I can't help,” 

 

Nicholas feels around in the tall grass, handing it over when he finds it.

 

“Let's see…”edis murmurs as he grabs it. It's a book on mundane magic. Simple, but in his opinion, useless. “A lot of this is bullshit,” 

 

Nicholas shrugs. “It's a start,”

 

Edis frowns. “Why not start big so you can fall to epic heights?”

 

“If I did that, I could be hurt, there are too many people counting on me to endanger my life carelessly. It would be unkind.”



Edis rolls his eyes. “Just don't get hurt, if you try hard, it should just go fine.” 

 

Nicholas is quiet for a long moment before sighing, standing, and leaving the flower abandoned. “...I can't focus,” he sighs. His stomach growls, it's been growling all week. Just skip breakfast and lunch, if it means even one more of his people is fed, then he's fine. But god, it doesn't do well for his mind. He feels crazy, ravenous.

 

Edis frowns. “What? Am I annoying? Is that your way of calling me annoying?” he huffs. 

 

“No, I can't focus. If you were annoying, I would have said that,” he says. “And you're not,”

 

Edis scoffs. “Then why run away from your little project all of a sudden after I show up?”


Nicholas sighs, long and hard.

“You're annoyed now,”



“A little bit, I've already answered you.”



Edis smirks. “Then I'm satisfied,” he says, amused. “Kidding,”



Nicholas sighs again. “I'm going to go rest for a bit.”


 

He sits, leaning on a wall, watching as he takes a break. Lloyd watches the people darting all around, working on the small houses, and he frowns. If only this could be sped up…

 

“Cloning, maybe?” he muses. “If I could just… clone a house?” But he's sure he can't. That would be too easy…



But then, that's what magic is, isn't it? The transformation of mana into another kind. Air to wood, dirt to steel…how wonderful that would be…

 

He groans. “As if,” he scoffs. “We’d have lots of mages turning piss to gold if that was possible,”

 

He pushes himself from the wall. 

 

“Hey!” he shouts. He goes back over to the house he was helping with. “Stand back for a minute,” he says to the workers.



They do as they're told, confused.

 

“Hm…” and he steps up to the pile of wood to build the frame…

 

He taps a hand to it, to each one, and casts a spell. Gravity magic, lighter than before.



“Keep going,” and he turns to leave. Lighter materials means faster work.

 

He heads off, the workers going back, surprised. 

 

“Alright, lets get to it then,”

 


 

He sits, worn out. He had used a lot of magic, not too much like with the locusts, but a lot and now he was aching. 

 

Even with his ability to draw in mana, it was still hard to do. 

 

He sighs after a long day. Something more has to be done here. He cant do this alone. But who can he ask for help?



He reaches into the desk hes sitting at with a sigh. 

 

“A letter to…”



Chapter 184: Terrible Lie

Notes:

sigh, another chapter with thanas so trans stuff in this chapter.

Chapter Text

The next day hes standing over Alando, looking at his wounds like usual. The mans awake, staring up at him…

 

“......”

 

“......”

 

They just stare at one another. 

 

“You always this quiet?” Lloyd finally asks, applying some bandages to the healing wound where his arm is. He had used magic to heal him, but there was still some damage just by virtue of the spell not closing the cut wound entirely. 

 

“What is there to say?” Alando answers. He lets Lloyd do as he will, there's not much else he can do after all.

 

“Good point,” he says with a shrug. 

 

And so they continue in silence.

 

Lloyds' eyes look him over curiously, though. A bandit brought low, reliant on him now…its like Neumann all over, he had already figured that much, but its still a strange truth. 

 

He looks at his own hands. Healing, helping, nurturing. It wasn't always like this, and its so very strange now. He can't imagine it now, not doing this.

 

 He cringes. What a weird turn his life has taken.

 


 

He's a good study partner if nothing else. Another weird change. Studying…

 

Lloyd sits by Nicholas in the library.

 

“So if you want to do an enchantment, you first have to…?” Lloyd starts.



“Draw a sigil corresponding to the spell on the item you're enchanting,” Nicholas answers.



“Perfect,”



He's learning fast, super fast. 

 

“Would be nice if he learned faster, get this weight off my shoulders…”



But then he considers that a bit more. Learn faster, do better, faster, like Lloyd had. That technique, draining mana and using it instead of using his own. If he teaches it to nicholas, then he will get good.

 

He looks at nick, watches his eyes scan the pages of his notes. Can he really tell him? Teach him this? What if he can't be trusted with it, like lupellan?



The notes, there's stuff on magic, sure, but those same old notes, calculating expenses, people, lists of names and dates, births and deaths…

 

What could possibly go wrong?

 

“Hey, Nick, let me teach you something you won't find in those books,”


 

Thanas is home, well, no, back at the school in his dorm room, Horace and Emilio lingering around. Horace was studying, sitting at the desk with a few books open in front of him, Emilio lounging on the bed puffing smoke and watching it float up. 

 

“Thanas,” Emilio starts. “You're obviously stressed about something. What are you pacing for?”

 

Thanas sighs. “That lloyd fucker lied to me, I know he did,” he grumbles. “But if I keep pressing the topic while his barony is suffering, it makes me seem like a bastard,” he hisses. “But I know he's lying. I can feel it, I know he is.” 

 

Emilio sits up. “Well, why don't we ask his brother?” he asks. “If you think he's lying, go to his brother and say, oh, Lloyd told us he was actually a girl, or whatevers going on with him. Then if he thinks we already know, he will confirm it by going along with it,”

 

Thanas perks up. “You're a genius, this is why I like you,” he says, turning to face the door, a confident smirk on his lips. “Let's go pay Frontera a visit, the man, not the place,” he says headed for the door.

 

Emilio follows. 

 

“I'm gonna stay here and finish up my homework,” Horace says.

 

And Thanas heads for him, scooping him up out of the chair. “No, you're not,” and he's dragged out.

 

He doesn't complain. 

 

So they're off.

 

They walk, searching all about, Julian isn't a hard guy to find, though. All they have to do is ask around. Soon, they catch him. 

 

He's with two unfamiliar men, though one is clearly a member of the white cavalry. What the hell could someone like that possibly want with Julian?

 

Thanas watches from afar, Emilio and Horace behind him.

 

“That's Javier,” Horace starts. “Hes apparently the knight working for Frontera's family, but recently he's been made King's guard,” he points at him and then to Valelardi. “I think they're friends, I saw them in town giving some of Julian and Diego's skates to some kids,” 

 

Thanas frowns. “You are so weirdly informed all the time.”

 

Horace giggles a bit. “You're actually very fond of me,” he teases. 

 

Thanas doesn't disagree, but he doesn't agree either. “Should we wait until the two bastards are gone?”

 

Emilio shrugs. “I mean, they seem decent enough,” he starts walking.

 

They all walk until they meet him.

 

“Frontera,” Thanas starts.

 

They all look up from their conversation as the three approach. 

 

“Oh, hello,” Julian says. “Were you looking to buy?” 

 

Thanas shakes his head. “Not that,” he says. “It's about your brother,” he says. “I thought it might be relevant to him, so I was hoping you could send word,” 

 

Thanas sighs, looking sorrowful. “I used magic to meet with him the other day, and we bonded over both being…well, the circumstances of our birth don't exactly reflect our current reality,” he says. “There's someone who knows his birth sex, intending to slander his name by spreading that information freely to cause unrest. As someone in the same boat, it pains me to see,” 

 

Julian and Javier both look shocked.

 

“How did they figure?” Javier asks. 

 

“He's about half their age, he says he recalls the announcement of the frontera family's first daughter,” Thanas explains. “It's all very distressing,” he says. “A count, I forget his name, but I'll ask the one who told me and inform you later,” 

 

Julian nods, looking quite stressed. “Of course, thank you,” he says. “God, that's horrible, who on Earth would do something so cruel…” 

 

Valelardi looks at Thanas, eyes narrowed. 

 

“Him, a girl?” 

 

It's not completely unlikely, the son of a Duke could afford decent transmutation spells done to them if they felt the urge to change, but something feels off…

 

He says nothing.

 

“Thanas, thanks for telling me, and I uh, I feel for you, it must be hard to hear such things,” he says. “We're gonna deal with it once we get the name, so thank you,”

 

Thanas nods back. “Of course, I'll go ask that person, so uh, how about I meet you soon?” He asks. “A few hours from now?”

 

Julian nods. “Of course,”

Chapter 185: The Cannibalism Between Stray Dogs

Chapter Text

The day wasn't going very well for him.

 

Lloyd had shown him a method of spellcasting he had never heard of. Nicholas was grateful, yes, but nervous too.

 

He draws forward the mana from the pot of water, just hot, like Lloyd said…

 

Ice.

 

He swallows dry, stomach growling. Dinner isn't for another few hours…

 

“Let's see, if I put the heat back,” but pouring that mana back causes the ice to blow up. Lloyd had warned about that. The mana blast. 

 

“Shit,” but he reaches down, eating up the shards of ice. He can't let good water go to waste. 

 

Crunch.

 

It's just ice, but ice is progress. 

 

He's in the kitchen, so he turns his attention to the firewood in the corner. If he can take all the heat out of water until it freezes, would taking all the cold out of the firewood make it burn?

 

“Hm…” he doesn't want to waste it, so he leaves it be. 

 

He turns to leave the room. 

 

In the hall, Frontera servants are going to and from, doing as they will. Under the baron's command, many of them are helping refugees with their construction with Diego's leadership. 

 

Gods above, the man can build. He's putting heat under the floors of the tiny houses, building them with such care. Nicholas wonders a bit what might be happening to refugees in Lacona right now with an eldest son like this.

 

As he's making his way out the front door, Lloyd's making his way in, holding his hand up and staring mournfully at a cut across his hand. 

 

“Oh!” Nicholas rushes towards him, grabbing it to inspect closely, momentarily forgetting himself to do so. He can't help it, that looks so bad. 

 

“Bah, don't worry about it, I was helping with construction,” Lloyd explains. 

 

Nicholas nods, but before he can think, he's brought his hand to his face, licked the wound in one drag.

 

“.......”

“......”

 

They stare at one another…

 

“...Sorry,” Nicholas says, still holding his hand.



Lloyd Frowns. “It's fine, really,” He pulls his hand back. “Just uh…Yeah, try not to do that much,”

 

Nicholas can feel his entire face go red. It didn't even taste good; he just moved without thinking.

 

Something has to be done about the food situation, both Lloyd and Nicholas know this for sure. 

 


They're back in Thanas’s room.

 

“He didn't deny it, I knew he was lying!” Thanas yells. “I'm going back, he will be my husband!” He yells. “A chance like this is too good to miss!”

 

Emilio watches him pacing, brows furrowed. “Whatever you say, man,”

 

Thanas scoffs. “Don't whatever you say, man, me,” he hisses. “I'm so upset!” He collapses onto his bed, Horace moving his notes out of his path.

 

“Well, have you considered that if he went out of his way to lie, he really doesn't want to marry you?” Emilio suggests. 

 

Thanas sighs, loud and dramatic. “Everyone has their price,” he insists. “I need to find his.” 

 

Emilio nods. “Whatever you say, man,” 

 

Thanas rolls his eyes, feeling around for a pillow to toss at him. When he doesn't find one, he gives up. 

 

He lies there looking up at the ceiling. “Truly, I despise my father, putting me in this position,” he complains. “My brothers and I, he always told us that we had equal opportunity to rise up and take his place as Duke should we prove ourselves competent, that simply shunting it off to the eldest was archaic at best and reckless at worst,” 

 

Emilio nods.

 

“But why then is becoming Duke one day reliant on something as simple as having a woman by your side?” He sighs. “He knows how I am, so shouldn't I be exempt from such things? Must I have a spouse? Is not just making an heir and ditching their mother to raise them alone, myself, not enough?” 

 

“It seems to be more about appearances,” Horace comments.

 

Another loud sigh from Thanas.



“What a bother,” he sighs. “He's on vacation in Namaran visiting a friend right now, the bastard, I hope he's murdered by bandits on the way home,” he growls. But he doesn't mean it, no, he's just frustrated.



Emilio looks at him thoughtfully, eyes scanning over him. He's got such mixed feelings about this guy…

 

“I really dont give a fuck…”  The first thing that comes to mind is indifference. Thanas is a spoiled brat; it's hard to care. They were getting along now, but not too long ago, Thanas was a thorn in his side. 

 


 

“I don't want to see him around the school, but I could tolerate it if there were a few injuries on him.” 

 

Emilio hears the order and has to resist the urge to sigh.

 

He knows how this is going to go before he's even said it. 

 

Thanas looks at him, no, near him, he doesn't see anyone, and makes the warning.



“If he crosses my path uninjured, your family will pay for it.”



Emilio suppresses another sigh. 

 

When he first met Julian face to face, he couldn't help but marvel at just how small he was.

 

Emilio stands at a solid six feet, strong, but not overtly so. He came here to study, not for any of this social bullshit. If he could, he wouldn't talk to anyone. Evryones so concerned about being top of the class, about being the strongest, about shit that doesnt matter. Get a good grade and just graduate, he thinks. Nobility, though, and its trappings… they're always what gets him roped into things in the end. 

 

He and Julian stand face to face, respective barons behind them in spirit. their fathers are equalizers, setting two trembling hounds of equal standing against the other in this arena called life...

 

“I'm sorry, man,” Emilio says. “It's not personal, it's a dog-eat-dog world or whatever.” 

 

And his fist flies forward. 

 

Hes so damn small.

 


 

He sits on the bed, memory still strong in his head, and he just…

 

Doesn't care.

 

Thanas is ranting, but he feels absolutely nothing. 

 

“I'm not a good friend at all,” the thought almost makes him laugh.

Good, he doesn't want to be. 

 

“You ever consider that maybe it just makes sense for a duke to have a wife?” Emilio finally says, not thinking.



The room goes quiet.

 

Horace looks up from what he's doing, brow arched, baffled that Emilio said such a thing.



Thanas looks at him, eyes narrowed. “What?”



Emilio blinks, eyes wide.

 

“I said, spoiled brat, that you're always asking for things to go your way, have you considered that perhaps some things aren't for you and won't go the way you want?” he thinks, but he doesn't say it.



“...What?” he says with a smirk instead.



Thanas glares. “What do you mean?”



Emilio looks smug. “What do you think I mean?” he asks.



Thanas sighs. “You're just trying to piss me off to get a reaction,”



Emilio nods. “Yeah, guilty,” he says. “Honestly, I get where you're coming from,” he says, correcting himself. He reaches for the pipe. “I just like your face when you're mad,” and it's not a lie, if he never saw Thanas smile again, he would be over the moon with joy.

 

Thanas stifles a smile. It's amusing. The idea that someone looks at him and wants to see all his expressions… It's flattering. 

 

It's nice to be desired so fully.

 

he doesn't get it.

 

Chapter 186: Skin Deep

Chapter Text

Lacona sits looking at the letter from his son, disbelief written all over his face.

 

“Welcome the refugees or I'm going to throw up blood and die, yours truly, Diego.”

 

That was the letter he had gotten along with a fat check from that little herb business of his. 

 

He finds himself reading it again every now and again, pure disbelief that this is all it took for him to comply, that his son was willing to do such a thing.

 

“Something is off,” he sighs, but he's got no proof. Just this feeling in his chest that something has changed. Strangely contradictory to what he knows, yet still there…

 

“What a wild young man,” 

 

He would have written a letter like this to get what he wanted too though. Maybe there's nothing wrong, maybe it's just fatherly concern. There's just no telling. 

 

“Maybe I need to see a doctor,” Lacona muses. 

 


Diego is getting another haircut. 

 

He's given so much hair chugging down that serum that he's sure everything in town that can be made of him will be soon.

 

He sits with his legs crossed, doodling schematics on his notebook. 

 

“Fuck, that's not gonna work,” he huffs. “We have too many people in one place…” he mumbles.

 

The person behind him, a soldier named Edward leans over his shoulder. “What's wrong?” He asks. 

 

“I'm worried,” he says. 

 

“lots of people, lots of eating, lots of shitting,”  he starts. “Our tiny river will be more waste than water soon if we handle the food situation,” he complains. 

 

“Well you just clean it, right?” 

 

Diego says nothing…

 

“It's…” 

 

That's not entirely incorrect, but he feels like there's something else…

 

“It's a bit worrisome regardless.” He says. “We oughta figure out some other way of dealing with shit before that happens,” he says. 

 

“Alright, then a big ass hole in the ground somewhere?” Edward suggests. “i mean, it's not water then, right? Nice and clean water,” 

 

Diego nods. “Yeah that's a good idea,” 

 

He watches the last of his hair be cut. 

 

“Hm…” he looks back at Edward. “Your hairs also pretty long. You gonna cut it?” 

 

Edward blanches. “No way, my wife would divorce me,” he says, joking, but still unwilling. “I took years growing this, so I don't wanna,”

 

Diego doesn't scold him. Makes sense. No one was obligated to donate.

 

He just nods. 


 

Finally, in Lacona. Tordes collapses into bed and the inn. 

 

“Now, where is it? I'm sure Enzo made it out of there.” he feels around in his pockets; he had long since gotten undressed and changed into the robe this place offered in the room. He lifts his pants from the floor, digging around in his pockets.

 

“Ah!” He wraps his hands around an engraved stone. “There it is,” he snatches it out and sets it on the table in the room. 

 

“Alright, so he said to just…” he reaches for his pants again, pulling out a tiny candle. “Light this, set it to the north of this rune, and then speak,” he says, fumbling around for something to stick in the fireplace to light the candle with. 

 

When he finds nothing, he sighs.

 

“Why is nothing in my life ever easy?”

 

He walks over to the fireplace, holding the candle to the fire before carrying it back over. 

 

He sets everything up, and boom, the runes begin to glow a soft white. 

 

“Alright, so just say the words and speak, only 15 words.” He mumbles.

 

He clears his throat. “Begin!”

 

And the runes glow blue. 

 

“Enzo, I'm in Lacona at Watermeet Inn.” He starts. “Be careful, come get me.” 

 

And he ends it there.

 

“And now we wait,” he sighs, going to lounge on the bed. 

 

Well, he tries anyway.

 

“A portal is coming to your room in 30 minutes, be ready. Progia gorge,” 

 

Tordes jolts; he didn't even get a chance to lie down. 

 

“Fuck!” he yells. “Ugh, I gotta get dressed?” He complains. But he gets up. “What's so fucking important in progia gorge!” He complains.

 

He didn't know that he had sent another message until he's getting a reply.

 

“Stop whining, it's a jackpot.” 

 

Tordes yells, swatting the stone of the table.  “Stupid stone, shut up!” He snuffs the candle. 


 

Another monster wave. It's happening outside, but here they are inside.



By now, they've dealt with a few of these. 



Nicholas has been keeping up with study, figuring out what creatures were living in the wilderness nearby. The last few waves were monstrous creatures yesterday, but nothing the average soldier couldn't ward off. 

 

“It won't be like that forever, though. smaller creatures are for bigger ones to hunt,” he explains, today helping Lloyd with moving Alando around to clean him up a bit. “Once their prey is gone and they're hungry, they'll follow to eat.”

 

Alando lets himself be twisted and turned; for the most part, he doesn't mind. “Kind of like humans in a way,” he comments. 

 

Lloyd nods in agreement, as does Nicholas.

 

“So we're waiting for something big,” Lloyd asks. “Like what?”

 

Nicholas shrugs. “Megalania, maybe something worse, I'm not sure,” he admits. 

 

Lloyd sighs. “That's no good, those fuckers are kinda scary, I'm sure they could rip most of us apart and I dunno how many more of my mega spells I got left in me,” he groans, just thinking about it is making him tired.

 

Nicholas tilts his head. “Huh? But with that method you showed me, you shouldn't be feeling worn out. You're not using your own mana,” 

 

Lloyd chuckles. “Yeah, but you've done it yourself, the mana fucking hurts inside,” he says. “Its like filling your veins with needles, you have to keep it circulating inside or it'll just fuck you over,” 

 

Nicholas nods hesitantly. “Why don't you just run it through your skin?” He asks.

 

“What?”

 

“Your skin, run it there,” Nicholas repeats. 

 

He reaches up, and the room grows colder; he's drawing in the heat, his skin glowing a light red. “It hurts on the surface, but it's not scraping against my heart,” he explains. "If you bring it so deep inside, I fear it's so painful I would pass out and die,” 



Lloyd looks at him, eyes wide, jaw dropped. “...gimme that,” and he reaches over, linking their fingers, drawing the mana from Nicholas to himself. 

 

It lingers; he draws it carefully into his skin, letting it skirt across the surface. It hurts, just a little, but not so bad as when he has it spinning around his heart deep inside before it's expelled. 

 

He whispers a spell, and the heat turns to a fire spell.



“Holy shit… I gotta tell Javier about this…” 

 

More fucking letter to write. It's always something.

Chapter 187: Tension

Chapter Text

The two of them are at Progia Gorge, walking around the remains of a lair that once belonged to a most imposing dark sorcerer. 

 

Enzo sighs, running his hand over the dust-covered bookshelf left abandoned.

 

“Why are we here?” Tordes asks. “What did you want to show me, you said there was something good,” 

 

Enzo nods. “Its Lupellans old cave, I found some stuff of his,” he says. “And he left a shitload of money,” he explains. “Or, rather, it looks like its been stored here,” he says. “Everything here is covered in dust but the gold,” he explains. 

 

Tordes gasps. “Oh! That's amazing!”

 

This would be perfect revenge for the last time they met, or rather the last time he met that baron Lupellan was so keen on protecting.


 

She receives the letter about two days later, her servants rushing it to the top of her “to be read immediately” pile, knowing the man had been involved with saving her. It's very likely she wants to hear from him.

 

“Frontera,” she says, humming a bit, happy to see his name. 

 

Alicia lifts the letter and smiles. If it isn't Mister Life Saver.

 

A letter opener set on the desk finds its way to her hands, parting to seal of the letter so she can read.

 

“Let's see…” she murmurs, elated to see the unfamiliar script of a man shes never gotten a letter from. 

 

His handwriting is shockingly neat, but then he's always been the nervous sort. Does he actually write like this or did he spend the night meticulously scribbling.

 

“Oh,” well, it doesn't matter. 

 


 

A bottle of blood…

 

Always useful. 

 

Lloyd looks at it, swirling it around. Not bad. He had wanted to collect some of the blood from his injury the other day, but Nicholas had lapped it all up before he could get to the library and find a vial. 

 

“We need the blood of a virgin for our ritual, young miss, don't squirm while we tie you to the altar…” he says in a theatrical witch voice. He sets the bottle down and heals up the cut on his hand.

 

“Alright, we got some more blood for the hair growth serum later if we run out,” he says, turning away from his work to a shelf he had moved here into the library. There are all kinds of components in here nowadays. Weird herbs, animal parts, rocks and crystals, blood from other people, too, if they were willing to give it, anything he can get his hands on.

 

He sighs, flopping down at the table. “Alright, so let's see…” he reaches into his coat and pulls out a notebook he had tucked inside the inner pocket.

 

“Just a little more time until…” 

 

Until it was time for him to go hunting down Lupellan. He needed to get him back. 

 

“I swear to God if you got yourself in trouble, I'm done for, you selfish bastard,” he groans. He's taking notes of everything he needs to take with him in the case of a fight breaking out between them. 

 

He scribbles and scribbles until he's satisfied.

 

“Alrighty, let's go to the letter for Javier now,” 


 

Nicholas and Edis stand side by side in the wetlands, water up to their knees. 

 

“We're…” Edis starts, a frown on his face. “We're getting the fish off?” He asks in disgust.

 

“...No…” Nicholas says with a frown, equally disgusted at the prospect. “We're fish breeding,” he explains. “I was going through Lloyd's spell books and I found something,” he says. 

 

“What did you find?” 

 

Nicolas points down to the water. “A spell,” he explains. “And a really troublesome one if used on a human, honestly, it was some sort of charming spell. If used normally, it's supposed to make someone really want to do… those sorta things to you,”

 

“Heh,”

 

“Stop,” Nicolas groans, looking down into the water. “But it gave me an idea.” He explains, kneeling to grab a fish swimming by. He holds it just under the water so it can't get away. “Gotcha,” 

 

Edis reaches to grab one himself. “What are we doing?” He asks.

 

“I'm going to use the spell to make them want to breed. More breeding, more fish,” he starts. “More fish, more food,” 

 

Edis nods. “One time when I was a kid, I ate fish and my whole throat closed up and I died for a few minutes,” 

 

Nicolas gasps, looking at him in shock. “Then why are you holding that!?” 



Edis chuckles. “Kidddiiiing!” He says with a laugh. “It was my brother, and he actually just stayed dead,” he explains. 

 

“I'm sorry for your loss…”

 

Edis nods. “It's all good, just make some horny fish, I'm hungry,” he insists. 



“I wish you'd say that differently,”

 

“Let's turn on some fish for dinner!” Edis exclaims.

 

Nicholas just grimaces. He's done trying to police him, it just ends like this…

 

“Don't stand there making faces, you walked into that!” Edis insists.

 

“I don't know about that.” 

 

But then he starts the spell, hand glowing a soft pink. The fish in his hand seems…about the same when he tosses it back to the water.

 

“Gimme your-” but then he looks at the fish in his hands and frowns. “Edis, you killed it.” 

 

Edis blinks. “Oh!” He flops it around in his hand. “Looks like I did,” he chuckles. “Well, your stomach's growling, how bout we cook it up?” And that had been his plan all along. It was already dead, no use letting it go to waste.

 

Nicholas can't help it, the way he perks up at the idea, even though he knows he shouldn't. His mouth is wet, pupils wider. “No, you should have it,” he insists. “You're a fighter, if another wave of monsters shows up-”

 

Edis elbows him. “Ain't you a mage though?” He says. “It's better if the guy who's arousing the fish get fed first. Besides, me an my men had our own supplies. I haven't actually taken anything from Frontera since arriving here,” he explains as he turns away. “I'm headed back to dry land and cooking this up, you keep seducing the wildlife,” he insists. 



“That's not it,” Nicholas groans.


Lloyd was done with that, so he heads out of the library and out into town. It's the middle of the day, and all seems well enough.

 

He shoves his hands into his pockets, watching the clouds go by…

 

“...man, fuck you,” he says to the sky, narrowing his eyes. “All sunshiney and clear, piss off,” he huffs. 

 

He keeps going until he reaches Diego, watching him command the people around. 

 

“Oi, Blondie!” He yells.

 

Diego looks up. “Huh?!” He calls back.

 

Lloyd makes his way over to him. “I gotta talk to you bout something, come by the library tonight around 8,” he says. “I'll get to messing with the supplies now,” 

 

Diego nods. “Oh yeah, the gravity magic,” he says with a smile. “It's speeding things up. No one wastes time hauling things, so we're making lots of progress,” 



Lloyd gives a thumbs up.

Chapter 188: Too Soon

Notes:

girl im gonna be so real ive lost the timeline since lloyd leaving the royal city after the banquet. Im too lazy to go back and reread. Its so annoying! i hate rereading. if anyone whos regularly keeping up sees this and happens to know the timeline so far like how long its been roughly feel free to tell me bc I'm LOST. (I'm still gonna keep writing without checking tho so if you tell me I might retcon some stuff or whatever, forgive me.)

Chapter Text

Alicia sits at her desk, reading the letter. 

 

“There's just not enough money in the world for this shit… she reads. 

 

“......” She snorts. 

 

He really is uncouth. Who writes a letter like this? 



“I'm not asking for all the money in the world, I need some food or something. I mean…” she can hardly read it, chuckling to herself. “If I did have a bunch of money, that would be pretty nice but this isn't about that,” 

 

She pulls out another sheet of paper, making a list of all she would have sent to Frontera. Emergency rations, some soldiers and mages, and some money.

 

“Not all the money in the world, though,” she chuckles. 

 

She knows, to some level, she shouldn't be laughing. It's a serious situation, and the information Lloyd's provided is helping her piece together the reason for this mess, but his wording is so lax and casual that she can hardly believe it. Did no one check it before he sent it off? 

 

From where he reports the movement of monsters…it aligns with Asfahan and their strange gathering of soldiers. 

 

The likelihood of this tragedy being their doing is high. She knows one thing for sure, this can't be forgiven.

 


 

"Today of all days," Nicholas thinks as he finds himself running as fast as he can, back towards the Frontera estate. It was day 3 of fish charming.

 

Well, at least the fish was good. He had cooked up another when he found the eggs in the shallows.

 

If he hadn't gotten that, he's fairly sure he would be passing out instead of running. Just let the monsters eat him. He's tired.

 

Megalania. Of all the damn things. He knew they were coming, but today of all days?

 

He doesn't know where Edis went, he lost him when they started running. There's just no telling where he is now.

 

He just runs and hopes for the best.

 

They're right behind him, the ground shakes when they chase, they're so heavy. He knows if one even so much as steps on him, it's over. 

 


 

Emilio sighs, sitting with Thanas on a bench out in the courtyard. He leans back, staring up at the sky. 

 

“What are you doing?” Thanas asks. 

 

“Cloud watching,” Emilio answers. 

 

“Hmm…” Thanas has nothing to say about that.

 

“When are you going back to Frontera?”

 

Thanas shrugs. “Maybe in a few hours,” he says. “I have no more classes for the rest of today, so I might as well.” 

 

Emilio nods. 

 

“You really should leave that poor guy alone…” he thinks.

 

And so they're both silent.

 

“... Emilio, what's on your mind?” He asks. 

 

Emilio shrugs. “Nothing,” 

 

Thanas chuckles a bit. “Its always nothing, isnt it?” He goes to stand. “I’ll leave you to it then, Emilio,”

 

Emilio says nothing, watching as he walks away.

 

Once he's far enough he finally scoffs. What an asshole,” 

 

He grabs his things and heads off too.


 

Javier stands face to face with Valelardi, swords drawn on both sides. 

 

Valelardi can't help but feel…

 

No, he puts it out of his mind. 

 

There was time for gawking, and there was a time for sparring. Now is the time for the latter. 

 

He lunges forward.

 

The battle begins.

 

They fight, but Valelardi is distracted. 

 

Javier thrusts his training blade forward, nearly rams it right into Valelardi’s face. He gasps, just barely moving in time. 

 

“Blanc…” Javier lowers his blade, that was terrible, so bad he has to stop here and now. Something is off.

 

“Javier,” he says, holding up his hands, surrendering. “My apologies,” 



He nods. “What's going on? Are you well? You don't usually lack focus like this,” he comments.

 

Valelardi looks away, brows furrowed. “I'm well enough, just a lot on my mind as of late,” he admits.



Javier can't say he doesn't get it. “... Did you want to talk about it?”

 

Valelardi levels his gaze on Javier, the elegant curl of his lashes, the statuesque build of his form, he knows Javier must be aware of himself, he's always presentable, no, more than that. “I…am not interested in such a discussion,” he says, training his expression.

 

Javier nods, tilting his head as he looks at him. “If you're certain,” he puts a hand on his hip. “But your unwillingness to talk doesn't change that you're notably distracted,” 

 

“I know, I know,” he says with a hand lifted. “It won't happen again,” 

 

Javier gives him a wary look. 

 

“Javier…” Valelardi looks back desperately. 

 

“Fine,” he concedes. “But let's…let's speak about something else for a moment before we get right back into it,” he suggests. Something to get his mind off whatever it was bothering him. 

 

“Of course, what's on your mind?”

 

Javier thinks for a moment. What to ask? “Do you…have any family?”

 

Valelardi blinks, a bit stunned by the simplicity of it. Had Javier's intentions been to throw him off with something simple like that? 

 

“Ah, well, yes, mother, father, several brothers and sisters, uncles, aunts, and cousins, I have plenty,” he says.

 

“But no spouse?”

 

Valelardi nods. “None. I imagined that would just be something I'd worry about when I was no longer in service to the king,” he admits. “I've never really worried too much about the company of others in that regard,” 

 

“…Until you showed up…” he thinks.

 

It seems almost supernatural, this man's allure. He had long since closed his heart to the idea of companionship before Javier arrived here, now his heart races whenever he's near. Foolishness, it's utter foolishness, but it's not like he could force himself to stop feeling. Its mere attraction to a good-looking person, he reminds himself. No need to ruin a good friendship with something so foolish.

 

“Yourself?” Valelardi asks. “You mentioned family in Frontera,” 

 

Javier shakes his head. “No, I spoke out of turn because I was emotional, I have no family,” he sighs. “I hold a…deep fondness for the baron and his family, but they are not my family,” 

 

Valelardi can't help but chuckle a bit. “You're a passionate man, then,” he observes. “No shame in that. Don't look so sullen,”

 

Javier lifts his head, which had fallen just a bit.

 

“It's curious that you would ask me about a spouse," Valelardi starts. "A man without a family…that seems like the kind of person who would be clamoring to find one with a wife should he get the chance,” 

 

Javier nods; he's not wrong. In normal circumstances, it would be perfectly sensible, expected. No one likes to be alone.

 

“I was content with what I had,”Javier admits. “I didn't feel the need to look for such things, to serve them was enough.” 

 

Valelardi nods. “Understandable,” had he never met this man, he felt about the same. He would need nothing more than to serve the kingdom if he had nothing else.

 

he would find his way to service, regardless of any other world distractions, no matter what. He would find honor, he would find valor.

 

And pain, too, but that was a given.






Chapter 189: Intersection

Notes:

this is a short chapter because the next one will be kinda long, its a set up for everything to come. sigh, I just wanna get to namaran, but I gotta wrap up everything in the arc here first. its KILLING MEEE

Chapter Text

Javier is returning to his duties, shadowing the king as per usual. 

 

“In a few weeks time, I will be hosting an official welcome for you,” she explains. “We already had the private ritual, but the public one is far more important,” Alicia explains.

 

Javier doesn't like this arrangement; it never got easier, but he nods regardless. 

 

Alicia can feel it, his disdain, but it's hardly relevant. He's the best man for the job.

 

“Very well,” Javier agrees.


 

They stand before the pile of gold, tordes circling it back and forth. “God, you'd think there was a dragon living here, there's so much of it.”



Enzo nods, also walking around, cramming as much into his pockets as he can. “Lupellan was something of a dragon himself,” he explains. “I sent people occasionally to try and rob him, but none were successful; he killed them all.”



Tordes blanches. It's just too gruesome.

 

“Well, regardless, if this is his, we need to get out before he gets back,” Enzo insists.

 

“Wh-wh- huhhhhh?!” Tordes says, tossing down all the gold he was grabbing back to the pile. “Get back? You think he's coming back?”



Enzo arches a brow. “Well, who else could have been putting this here?”


 

Thanas stands before the teleportation circle, the spell is sophisticated, elaborate, and takes quite a bit out of him each time he uses it alone, but it's no use in asking for help. There's no one else talented enough to help him with this at the school.

 

He marks the last rune onto the floor with chalk, a swirl here, a curve there, and its done.



“Alright, let's see how frontera is,”

 

He teleports, not to frontera, but back home. He can't just show up alone. It would be just like last time, his assistant, a whole carriage and a knight. with his family to help, he can surely teleport a great deal of things.

 

He finds himself in the teleportation room, a room devoted entirely to him drawing the circle. 


He finds Lucia waiting there, lounging, its not like she expected him to visit. “Oh!” she jumps up. “Where are we going?”


Edis and his men…

It had started when Edis had first decided to linger here, grateful to Lloyd for helping Alando. Many had shown great disinterest in staying here; they were bandits, not do-gooder farm boys like Edis seemed keen on being.

Those men are dead now. He would suffer a shitty man who was loyal before he endured a competent man who doesnt want to follow. If they want to be bandits and he doesn't, then the bandits would be killed. At least a loyal follower can get better.

 

Edis finds the rest of his men escorting citizens away, somewhere safe from the megalania swarming the town.



“Someone, with me!” he yells. “One of our mages is still out there alone!” he yells. “To the wetlands!”

 

A few go to follow him.



He watches the few in town rampage, slamming through half-built houses, setting progress back by weeks. He wants to save them, but there's nothing he can do. Nicholas first.


And so they head off.

 

Meanwhile, at the estate, Lloyd sees it from the window, and Arcos does too.

 

The baron groans. It's always in the middle of the day that this happens. He gets up, though, by now he's started keeping a bit sunhat in the study.

 

Lloyd runs, headed straight for Alando. He thinks of Neumann, the last day of his life, lying there helpless, and he can't let history repeat itself, no matter what.

The two of them cross paths with one another in the hall, simply nodding as they pass. 

 

“Please be safe, Lloyd.”



“Don't get yourself hurt, father.”

 

And so they run.

Chapter 190: Conductor

Notes:

points to the violence tag. fight chapter.

im on sleeping meds posting this so forgive my everything.

STARTING TO WORK ON MY OTHER FICS SOME MORE.
I have one called "you see me" which is about og!lloyd and Lupellan as a ship, more normal than this one about their relationship. Nowhere near as troubled.

and I have "from lacona, with love" which is og!lloyd and Diego (not Ksh Diego like here)

check em out!

Shameless plug over, now, the long chapter. on god I'm getting the fuck out of this arc I DONT WANNA BE HERE ANYMORE WE ARE GOING TO NAMARAN.

Chapter Text

He finds Alando sleeping; how he could sleep through the screaming was a mystery. 

 

Well, it's not like he would have to wake up for this. 

 

A barrier is placed around him, a perfect sphere, fueled by mana drawing in from the room until the surroundings crumble and buckle under the drain.

 

Alando doesn't wake up, just keeps snoring, blissfully unaware.

 

Lloyd looks at him and frowns. “Thank God I know magic…” he says with an arched brow. “You'd be dead otherwise.”

 

And so he turns to leave. The barrier should last a few hours, with how much mana he poured in.

 

Next, he runs through the halls, checking to see that everyone is out, safe. More death after the locust attacks is the last thing he needs. 

 

“No one, good,” he sighs as he comes to a halt in front of the last room on this floor. Gravity magic was amazing, he was nowhere near winded. 

 

He looks to the window at the end of the hall.

 

He walks over and pulls it open, throws himself out, and lands weightlessly. 

 

The town is in an uproar, people running and screaming in terror. The men Edis had brought along with him worked side by side with the frontera soldiers.

 

Good.

 

He runs, they're taking care of getting people somewhere safe. He would take care of the threat itself. The Whatever it is. 



He goes until he sees his father, dressed in a thick coat and his sun hat that latches to his head to be sure it doesn't come off. He wouldn't be burning in the sun anytime soon. 

 

“Father!” He yells, running to catch up with him. 

 

Arcos turns to see him, eyes blood red, teeth bared in a snarl. He's surprised.

 

“Oh!” He exclaims when he sees it's Lloyd. “Sorry, it's just me,” he says almost sheepishly. 

 

“Yeah, yeah, c'mon, let's go!” 

 

And so they both head off.

 


 

Back in the wetlands, Edis looks around, head on a swivel.

 

“Nicholas!” He yells, heart racing fast in his chest. 

 

“Why am I in such a panic?” He scolds himself inwardly. “Relax,” but the idea of him in danger out there like this makes him tense. 

 

“Nick!” He keeps charging ahead.

 

Soon he finds him, cornered and alone, using magic to the best of his ability, but he's still very much a novice. The balls of fire he shoots are small, momentarily painful, but not enough to hold off the three beasts around him while he hides under his ice dome. 

 

“Nicholas!” Edis shrieks, blade lifted. 

 

It happens right away, he moves fast, the manaheart he had been holding back on using, there was never a need. There was when alando was hurt, but by then it was too late. He was caught off guard.

 

He wasn't going to be too late this time.

 

An arc of his blade, another slash, two of the beasts crowding Nicholas fall, wounded, but not yet dead. 

 

He exhales, slow and steady, before lunging at the third.

 

He doesn't have to give his men commands, they already know what to do, and that is get Nicholas out of here safely. He fights the megalania while his men, the three he brought with him, dive into the ice dome to pull Nicholas from his hiding spot. 

 

“C'mon!” One shouts. “You can't go dying, Mister Magic!” 

 

Nicholas follows, letting himself be dragged away, but he looks back at Edis. “Are you going to be—!?”

 

But before he can finish, Edis cuts him off.

 

“I'll be fine, just go!” 

 

There are more coming… he grips his blade, letting the mana flow through his system. It's time to fight.

 




A sword rips through the leg of a megalania, but a few more charge the baron from behind. He quickly turns his body, swinging the blade with him as he does. The momentum sends it slashing right through the beast. 

 

Lloyd had gone ahead, no doubt to try another large spell. He didn't have the benefit of drawing them all together with some gimmick from weird biology this time…

 

“Stay safe, boy…” Arcos thinks.

 

He slashes again, another falling, yet as he fights, he sees a man in blue appear before him, just off to the side.

 

“Lord Frontera,” Mephisto…

 

Arcos widens his eyes. “You're back,” 

 

He says, launching himself forward to cut another down, his sword breaking with the effort when he swings it too hard against a beasts spine.

 

“Damn it all!” He yells, fangs bared. “What do you want!?” He yells.

 

The man in Lacona blue smiles.

 

“I'm glad you asked,”

 


 

He meets him halfway to town, still far enough to turn around. Lloyd was at the outskirts of town to try and launch himself up. He had learned a flight spell recently, and with a view from the air, he's sure he could make better choices while staying out of harm's way.

 

He didn't expect to see Thanas coming back on today of all days.

 

“What's going on? You look like you've seen hell,” Thanas says coming out of his carriage. 

 

Lloyd nods. “I did!” He yells. “My towns overrun with megalania!” He explains. “You have to get out!” 

 

Thanas, his knight, and Lucia all go pale. Lloyd looks at her, Lucia, she's still such an odd sight. What a strange person. 

 

“Dear God,” Thanas says. “No, I'll help,” he says, quickly spotting a chance to win his favor. Maybe this was his way in. Save the barony, secure a husband. With that in his hands, the duchy is his!

 

“You shouldn't,” Lloyd insists. 

 

Thanas holds up a hand. “I will,” he says. He points to Lucia. “Head back home, don't return until you get a message from me on the sending stone.”

 

She nods. “Yes, sir!” She yells. “Good luck, by twin!” She says, waving to Lloyd. So she also noticed the similarities.

 

Lloyd nods. “Girl twin!” He shouts, turning to run. “Alright, Thanas, you wanna help, c'mon!” 

 

And so Thanas follows.

 


 

The orcs are in town, with their help, megalania are all held in place by their limbs while human soldiers and Edis's bandits cut them to bits.

 

Some Orcs are strong enough to just single one out and kill them themselves.

 

“More meat!” They yell, followed by a chorus of oinks and snorts.

 

The humans among them cheer too. It's better than fighting hopelessly. 

 

Arosh sees that the situation is under control here, and with that, he's headed off. He needs to find Lloyd.

 

He's running, he knows how Lloyd thinks by now, outside of town, probably, somewhere he can start from the beginning and work his way towards the right place to win.

 

His prediction pays off, he finds Lloyd exactly where he expect,s with…is that Lupellan? 

 

It looks like him, especially from far away like this. 

 

“Lloyd!” 

 

And Lloyd sees him. “Arosh!” They both run until they meet halfway. “What's going on in town!?”

 

Arosh gives a thumbs up, "Edis boys, soldier boys, and orcs all work together very perfect, pink!”

 

Thanas blanches. “An orc!?” 

 

Lloyd waves a dismissive hand. “Anything else we should be checking for?” 

 

Arosh nods. “Lots of them all over, too many to just fight. Would be fighting all day, lots of them keep coming from near the lake,” 

 

Lloyd nods. “Then we head there,” he turns to look back at Thanas. “Let's go!”

 

Thanas follows behind.

 

On their way through town, Thanas sees it, the desperation of this place, a shoddy little farming village, might as well be. Half-ruined buildings are scattered all over. 

 

He doesn't have time to sneer.

 

So the three of them tear through megalania.

 

Lloyd watches Thanas work; he had no idea the guy was a mage. Thanas summons spectral circular razors, spinning fast, ripping through megalania left and right. It was like Lloyd's big blender move the other day, but smaller scale. He uses walls of hardened dirt to slam the megalania against and then sets the blades loose.

 

Lloyd can't say he's not a bit envious; he's so good at this. 

 

Lloyd sticks to what he knows, launching himself up, right over the heads, and then goes crashing down, his gravity increased 200% and his leg hardened so he can put some extra weight in it. 

 

Thanas can't say he's not a bit impressed; he's so good at this. 

 

Arosh has his mace; he's no mage, but he's able to keep up well enough. 

 

The three of them run until they reach Lake Kapua where they see all the beasts coming in from the forests.

 

“So that's it…” Lloyd says quietly, coming to a halt. 

 

Thanas looks a bit shocked. “What will we do, there's so many,” 

 

Lloyd looks around. “The lake!” He shouts. “Thanas, you're a mage, right? How good are you?!”

 

Thanas blinks when Lloyd grabs his shoulders, shaking him. “The best, what do you want!?” 

 

“We need to flood the area!” He suggests. “This lake it's kept in place by a dam, let's flood these stupid fuckers out!” He yells. 

 

Thanas looks troubled. “Do you really not know about your own home?” He asks. “This place isn't very far from Lacona. Diego told me about it, that monster living in this lake,” 

 

Lloyd hisses. “who gives a fuck!? We kill that thing, too! Just go! Help me break the damn shit and put an end to this! I don't give a fuck!” 

 

Arosh is fighting off megalania while they plan. Thanas is putting up dirt barriers as each one approaches, using that wall to shove it back, smashing it to death between another.

 

“F-fine,” Thanas says, still not sure about this. Lloyd is… crazy. “I…I’ll go…?” He starts, waiting for Lloyd to give him the plan. 

 

“I need ice, like a pitcher, we break the damn and use the ice wall you're gonna make to pour water on these fuckers!” He shouts. “Leave it to me to manage the water flow. Can you do a wall of ice that big? Be honest,"

 

Thanas looks at the lake and then at Lloyd. “Are you insane?” He asks. “As big as the lake!?” 

 

Lloyd groans. “Useless!” He scoffs. “Fine, just stay and fight until I do it, set fire to the dam right there and  then get Arosh and get out, fly away, teleport, whatever you gotta do!” He yells as he runs off, leaving Thanas to it. 

 

Thanas nods, focused on the coming monsters now.

 

Lloyd runs, quick strides ahead until he launches himself up, weightless, until he's flying over the lake. 

 

“Let's see…” he lifts his hands, and he drains fast, the mana, it's flowing through his skin just like Nicholas taught him, until he can feel it all over, the heat mana gathering. He uses a water shaping spell to move the water into position and simply drains the heat to freeze. Soon, he's got the shape he wants, something like a waterslide. 

 

Thanas watches, wide-eyed. He's never seen a mage manipulate such a large body of water like that before. 

 

He needs this man now more than ever.

 

He turns his focus to the dam, lifting his own hand to do what he was told. He propels himself upward on a pillar of dirt, high enough to be safe from megalania while he shoots fire at the same.

 

Arosh, still on the ground, is more red than green with blood by now, his black hair sticking to his skin, the taste of iron in his mouth, the burn of blood dripping down his lashes, and all in his eyes. Panting roughly, he keeps fighting, lunging after a beast that's trying to slam itself into the tower of dirt to knock Thanas down.

 

“Burn!” Thanas yells, and the dam goes up in flames.

 


 

Arcos fights, the man in blue stepping around through the battle as if he were not actually there. 

 

“Lord Frontera, it's been too long,” he says. “Might I ask if you're satisfied with what I've given you?” He asks.

 

Arcos grunts, sinking his teeth into the flesh of a beast that draws too close.

 

A rip, a tear, and then Arcos groans. “I'm not!” He yells. “I have all this power, but we're still in debt!” He answers. “What use is it, this power, if I can't save my family!?” He yells.

 

Mephisto nods. “Of course, of course,” he answers. “Then would you say you need something else? If so, what?” 

 

Arcos groans. “Maybe something profitable!” He. Yells. “Something to get us out of this hell!” 

 

Mephisto chuckles. “Ah, then I really can't help you, you already have that.” 

 

Arcos yells in frustration, ramming his hand through the chest of an approaching beast. “Then why show up and ask?!” 

 

The man in blue just smiles. “Mere curiosity,” and just like that, he's gone.



Mephisto appears back in hell. 

 

“Damn it all…” 

 

No human has ever denied him, and then right after, he has someone in deal with him who isn't satisfied. That Lloyd was a curse…

 

“It's because of him I'm failing, he ruined me!” He yells. 

 

His gaze lingers on the castle, where Helkaros resides, not disdainful, but for once, even worse, sympathetic.

 

“Everyone fails eventually,” he had said. “You've done well enough so far, for as long as I can recall,”

 

He hates the mercy, the sympathy!

 

He knows well the truth, it's an insult.


 

The dam is broken, burning to ash, sweat pouring down Thanas's face. This is where that legendary beast lives. It's going to come out and kill them all.

 

“No, I need to have faith…” he mumbles to himself. 

 

He looks at Lloyd, and he certainly looks confident. It might just be ignorance, though. You can fear what you don't know. 

 

The dam is burned to nothing…

 

Lloyd wrenches his hands upward, the ice slide lifting up just slightly, the unfrozen water sliding down from the top to the shore. its a liquid avalanche that sends the beasts all rolling, agonized as they're sent back to where they came from by great force. they crash into large rocks and trees as they go, frazzled and hurt. any that survive will recover far from here.

 

Thanas stands, watching amazed. He actually did it, Lloyd actually-

 

Then there's the first shriek,

 

the fury of lord Storma…




Chapter 191: Spire

Notes:

points at the major character death tag. points at the major character death tag. points at the major character death tag.

Chapter Text

The three of them stare, breathless, motionless, unsure of what to do in the moment.

 

“We're dead,” Thanas says softly at first, but then louder. “Frontera, we have to go, we're dead if we don't go!” 

 

He starts to lower his tower of dirt, only to watch Lloyd continue to stand there, unbothered. No, more than that, he looks absolutely determined. 

 

“Take Arosh and get the fuck out!” Lloyd calls. “I'll finish this up!” 

 

Thanas blinks, eyes wide. “You're not serious!” He insists. But Lloyd is.

 

A pillar of ice launches Arosh up and towards Thanas. “Catch him and go!”

 

Thanas gasps, scooping the flying orc up in a barrier of light. 

 

Arosh looks baffled, on the ground one moment, in the air the next. He opens his mouth to protest, but before he can, Thanas just wraps the barrier all the way around him, muffling his voice. 

 

He hates to teleport on short notice; it takes more mana to do vocally than if he were doing it with a ritual circle, but he'd gladly suffer the consequences and live rather than stay here and die.



They're gone.

 

Just Lloyd and Storma…

 

The beast rises from the waters, looking at the smoldering remains of his home…and he shrieks with rage.

 

Lloyd inhales, exhales, and takes his stance at the top of the icy tower…

 

It's time to fight.


 

When Arosh and Thanas arrive back at the frontera estate, Arosh yells in frustration. “Why take me!?” He exclaims, looming over him, not aware of himself. This man looks so much like lupellan that he fails to hold back when menacing him. 

 

Thanas backs up, lifting his hand. “Listen-” he starts, a fire flickering to life in his palm. 

 

“No fire, stop!” Arosh yells. “Take me back, no nonsense!” 

 

Thanas frowns, and that frown turns to a sneer. “I'm not going back, walk if you must -” 

 

And Arosh, knowing this is going to go nowhere, just takes off. Fine, he'll run.

 

“Lloyd—!” he needed to be there, to help him in case something went wrong. 

 


 

Lloyd stands on a jagged spire, frost from the spell clinging to his boots, making him want to shiver.

“More heat, its fucking cold,” he transfers the mana circulating through his skin to his feet, the heat flowing before continuing its trek through his body. He's a live explosive ready to blow…

King Storma…is shockingly cute. Not to Lloyd, he doesn't really feel any way about the appearance, but objectively, he can see that this thing is bafflingly cute. Round and soft and wet. Its uncanny. He had expected claws and teeth, something like a leviathan made real.

No, its just this fucking beaver.

 

He takes a new stance, legs a few feet apart, hunched, hands lifted like he's going to do something.



“Biiiii—!” it starts, reaching down into the water. “Beong!”

Lloyd watches as waves come at him, and his eyes widen with laser focus, his hand reaching out in front of him.



The plateau is mostly square, he stands in the middle, and so he quickly melts some of the ice behind him, shapes the water to rise, and freezes it again to catch the flung water, letting it flow back down to the lake.

It shrieks again, furious. 

 

Claws, it's got claws, raking out, and Lloyd brings a thick wall around himself with the arc of an arm, its claws breaking right through, but at least not through him. As the ice shatters, it floats, hundreds of shards, and they all launch towards King Storma.

Lloyd lets some of the ice melt behind him, lowering himself into the plateau before shaping the water to lift him up and back freezing it once more so hes at the very back of the plateau. 

 

“I have no time for this bullshit!” he yells. “Fuck off or die!”



And so he does it, takes a pose, a spell he learned, but had held off on using for its newness in his arsenal. One arm lifts up, bent over his head, pointing right, the other crosses his stomach, hand pointing downward.



“Cyclone!” he screams. “Typhoon of the sea god! Send this beast away!” he flushes just a little red. God, how he hates spells with names you have to shout.



King Storma launches forward, but it gets no chance to grab Lloyd before it's caught in a whirlpool, huge, sudden, and carrying him up into the sky.



“Higher!” Lloyd shouts, unfreezing some of the ice; he needs more water to go higher.



“Higher!” he shouts, less ice, more water.

 

“HIGHER!” He screams, voice raw, he finds himself wet, standing on the shore, panting roughly. Nicholas’s advice can only carry him so far. 

 

The tower of water leaves King Storma stranded at the top.



“Lloyd!” a voice calls out behind him, lloyd doesnt have to look to know its his father.



“Lloyd!” another voice, arosh. They both came.


He doesn't look back. “One of you!” he shouts. “Throw me up there, as hard as you can!”

 

They both race to reach him, but in the end, it's Arcos who gets there first.



“Up there?!” he asks hesitantly.


 

“Just do it!” Lloyd holds the pose, doesn't let the spell stop until he has to.

 

Arcos grimaces, but he nods. “Don't you dare get hurt!” and so he grabs him by the arms, giving a few spins.

 

Arosh shrieks, running to catch up.



—and Arcos tosses Lloyd right up, flinging him towards King Storma.

 

“Lloyd!” Arosh yells. His heart is racing, but he tries to be rational. He believes in Lloyd, right? Watching him fly, Arosh snorts, oinks, and prays Lloyd has the power he needs.

 

He comes up behind Arcos and watches.



“FUCK—!” Lloyd screams, he's flying like a kite. He spins helplessly, and in an attempt to keep from falling, he reduces gravity on himself, flying higher, floating away, might as well.

 

Arcos watches, eyes wide, not caring if looking up at the sun burns his face. His son is up there, risking it all.



“SHIT—!” Lloyd shouts, and he puts up a small barrier to crash into, a little forcefield of sorts. Gravity is reduced further, and now hes floating up but held in place by his barrier. 

 

King Storma is falling, the water is falling.



“AND—!” Lloyd starts, reaching to form the water into another spiral, then freezing it, a pointed edge sticking straight up.

 

“NOOOOOOWWWWWW!”



He lets gravity guide him back down…



He's right above Storma, and the spire is right under Storma's back as he falls.



Lloyd increases gravity on himself sevenfold, puts a hardening spell on his foot—



And slams Storma straight down onto the spike.

 

The king is dead.

 

Lloyd screams, victorious.

 

Chapter 192: lots of work to do

Notes:

FINALLY, ERE DONE WITH THAT, NAMARAN NEXT.

Chapter Text

He stands on top of the impaled remains of the king, his legs trembling under him. The heat mana he had taken had all gone into the forming of the whirlpool tower, the pointed spire, and the gravity magic to let him slam the thing down. 

 

He falls to his knees on top of it.

“Shit…” hes trembling all over, just barely keeping his head up. He's dizzy again, why now of all times?

“I wish…” he says, falling to the side. “I could absorb mana to…use inside,”

Foreign mana would hurt him, that's just how it is.

His eyes close…

 


 

When he wakes up, he's elsewhere, lying on his back. 

 

“Huh!?” he sits up, blinking hard and looking around.

The shore, the king still lying impaled.

Hes being looked down at by Arcos and Arosh.

“How long..?” lloyd starts.

“Only a few minutes,” Arcos says. “I grabbed you and brought you down, now you're waking up, are you alright?”

Arosh reaches down to cup his face, looking at him worriedly. “You made it,” He's happy, but by god, he's worried too.

“Yeah,” he falls back to the grass. “Im alright,” he says. “... there's still some left in town, though,”

Both Arcos and Arosh nod.

“We're going to go help however we can,” Arcos tells him. “You just rest,”

Lloyd shakes his head. “I can go,” and hes back up. “Give me your mana,” He says, reaching out to grab his father's mana, transforming it into a healing spell in no time.

His…body is still tired, but hes not in pain from all the running, slamming, tumbling. He's just worn out. “Arosh, carry me on your back, let's go,”

Arosh wants to argue, but he respects him too much as a warrior to refuse. He takes him and runs onward.


“Too many,” Edis growls.

His hand might as well be glued to his blade. He swings, slicing through another beast, blood trailing down his face, burning in his eyes. His armor is covered in bites and scratches, he's been tossed around, nearly crushed, nearly eaten, hes worse for wear.



He grits his teeth and lunges forward. It's all he can do. 

 

“Lloyd spared alando, and though I paid him back by helping during the locust attacks…”



He thinks about what its been like living here. The friends he's made, the accomplishment he feels helping these people get ready in the face of adversity.



He was a terrible man, but he was a prince first. It was in him to govern the people, and if need be, fight for them. It annoyed him, of course, but why wouldn't it? Nothing to gain but Lloyds approval, Nicholas’s approval, the people.



Everyone wants to be a hero, everyone wants to be liked.

 

He swings, sword dragging through another megalania neck, but it gets stuck there, he's…losing himself. His body is too worn out, he's been fighting alone far too long, but there's no opening to leave either, not without turning his back to risk being got. 

 

“I can't die, I need to go back to Alando, I've only lived 25 years,” he thinks bitterly. 

 

He yanks at his blade, his manaheart stuttering; there's no more mana left to use in him.

 

“This can't be it, I have to have more, god, if I were a swordmaster…” He was a high-level sword expert, but he just hadn't crossed the threshold.



“Edis!”


And he loses all sense of clarity when he hears it, the hero who had saved Alando, he turns his head to look at him.



“Look out!” Lloyd screams.

 

In a moment, he's there, his body thrown over Edis, he's flung by arosh into the fray in a moment of understanding that Lloyd would do something.



The dirt around them lifts, trapping them inside a hardened dirt dome. He lies on top of him, straddling him to keep him held down, and the earth starts to shift, digging them down deeper, deeper, until they're a good few feet under.

 

“Lloyd-” but Lloyd cuts him off.



“No, not yet,” he says, and a new path opens, a tunnel that goes forward from their heads and loops up, sunlight shining in. “We have to get there,”



And the ground sinks further, until they have room to move.

 

They run.

 

Lloyd gets up and starts running, Edis following behind him, mouth hanging open as he stares at the back of his head…



He was saved again…

Another debt.

 

…He doesn't find himself to upset to pay it.

 


 

In the aftermath, mages from the capital arrive. Thanas’s assistant Lucia had teleported herself to the capital, going to report what was happening here in frontera to the king.

With such an emergency, she had a few of her mages warped out.



Lloyd sits with Edis, Nicholas, Thanas, Arosh, and Diego on a hill, watching these grand mages make work of the beasts that remain.



Diego, he had been escorting people, no one had found him until the end, guiding people to hidden caves and places to stay safe.

 

“By the gods…” Thanas says, sweat-drenched and worn. His whole body aches; he had overdone it today.



“That's what I'm saying,” Diego sighs. 

 

Thanas nods, giving him a look. “You left school, I heard.”



Diego nods. “Yeah, long story,”



“Likely,”



Nicholas sits, leaning on Edis, his head on his shoulder, his eyes barely open. He's worn too, having used magic to protect himself excessively. Neither of them are saying anything.



Finally, Lloyd and arosh sit side by side.



“...You have lots of work,” Arosh observes.



“Yeah,” Lloyd sighs.



And both of them are quiet; the unspoken message is clear. We can't just be together yet.

 

 

Lloyd looks at him. “When all this is over, when I'm done with everything, I'm never fighting again,” he starts. “Will you fight for me instead?”

 

Arosh nods, hard and true. “Anything,”

 

Lloyd nods, finally flopping back into the grass. “I'm glad,”


Arosh follows, lying back as well.

Thanas looks over, watches them link hands…

He stands little chance now, but he knows he must keep pushing.

Everyone has a price. Lloyds just must be incredibly high.



Chapter 193: Whats Wrong with You

Notes:

ive been using teleportation very liberally ,i feel, probably wont happen much in the next arc

Chapter Text

They stand with the baron and Lloyd in the study, baroness Marbella, Diego, and Nicholas are there too. Nicholas, being the only remaining leader of Sertino, had a spot at a chat with all the leaders in the area. They would have sent for Viscount Lacona, but Diego being here was just as well.

 

The mages are understanding when Lloyd, Diego, and Nicholas sit, barely able to keep their heads up.

 

“The king has mobilized a few soldiers and more mages to come,” the leader of the mages, an older, greying man, explains. “They're bringing rations, money, and materials for building as well.” 

 

Lloyd nods. He doesn't say anything, just makes a helpless sound. 

 

“Thank you,” Arcos answers. “We send the king our highest regards. Thank you for the help, truly, where we would be without you all arriving is a mystery.”

 

The older man nods, giving a smile. “Of course,”


It's night by now, Arcos is covered in burns, but they assume that since Lloyd is a mage, Arcos must be too, albeit of lesser quality if he's burning himself.

 

They head off, leaving them all in there to discuss.

 

“So,” Marbella starts. “Lloyd defeated the monster in Lake Kapua, and most of the roaming megalania have returned to where they came from. That means…”



Lloyd speaks up. “It means we gotta get right back to work, the people still need care,”



Both Arcos and Marbella look at him, baffled. He's been good for so long, but it's still nice to see him like this.

 

“Once I rest up im going right back to work, we all oughta do the same, shit doesnt get done sittin’ on your hands or whatever, if yall need anything else, just send word, i gotta go check on alando,” he looks to diego on the way out. “You, by the way, you've been good help here, but you oughta go check on Lacona, come back when you can,” 

 

Diego nods. “Makes sense, I'll write up some building instructions and be out tomorrow morning,”

 

Lloyd nods, pointing to Nicholas next. “You also get some rest, I don't want you doing anything until you're feeling better, if you do I'm cutting off your legs.”

 

Nicholas nods, more than happy to do so.



Arcos and Marbella have nothing else to say, and so they let the three of them go…

 

Once the door closes, Arcos chuckles a bit. “...He really is…”



He looks out the window…

 

It had been one thing to hear about the gigatitan, but to see him take Storma…

 

“...different,”


Marbella nods. “It's a good kind of different,” she starts. “I can truly say I'm proud of him,”

 

Arcos couldn't agree more.


 

Lloyd was up and at me the next day, riding with the sun.

 

He stares at the bottle of whiskey in his room on the nightstand and squints.

 

“......” 

 

It's not like he ever actually stopped drinking, not intentionally, at least. Certainly, he was drinking less, but it wasn't like he just never had a hard glass of something before bed.

 

The past day was so bad, though, that now he wants a cup to start the day…

 

He picks it up, uncorks it, presses it to his lips, tilts his head back, and chugs.

 

It burns going down.

 

“Ahhhh…” he sighs, relieved. “Now that's the shit,” he groans, setting it down.



He pulls on his clothes, his coat, and then heads for the door. As soon as he opens it, though, he finds Thanas getting ready to knock.

 

“Oh, just in time,” Thanas says with a smile that doesn't really reach his eyes. “So, I came here to talk, asking you to reconsider -”

 

Lloyd yells, not any words, just yells.



Thanas pauses, brows furrowed.

 

“Why are you still here bothering me about this!?” Lloyd complains. “Why me!?” Why!? I already showed you my-”

 

Thanas cuts him off. “Did you really think I'd fall for such an illusion? I let it slide because I didn't want to embarrass you.” 

 

He did fall for it, but Lloyd doesn't need to know that. 

 

“Why do you want me so bad!? Leave me alone!” Lloyd complains. “I don't wanna marry you, can you not hear the words coming out of my mouth, I might as well already be married!” 

 

Lloyd speaks of Arosh; he had no interests outside of him. Thanas knows that but pushes regardless.

 

“You mean the orc, right?” Thanas says like he's got an epic gotcha. “You know, legally, a marriage to an orc isn't really legally binding. By all accounts, you're functionally unmarried. I don't mind that, by all means, keep your lover i-” 

 

Lloyd yells again. “What part of No are you confused about?!” He complains. “I'm trying not to act unreasonable, but you're seriously getting on my nerves. If you wanna treat me like a girl so bad, go talk to my father about this! He will decide my future!”

 

Thanas grimaces. “You know well what he's doing to say, and that's-”

 

“He's going to say no! I know that!” Lloyd yells. “I feel like it's really obvious! So please just take the hint! It's not even a hint at this point, I'm literally screaming it! No!” He grabs his shoulders, shaking him again. “I don't like you, you're really annoying!” 

 

Thanas shoves him back.

 

“No,” he starts, frustrated. “Are you an idiot You could marry into a duchy, you can have anything you want! All of your people are suffering right now because you can't throw away your pride and be my spouse! I could fix all of this! It'll be over in a day!” He insists. “What? Is there something else you wanted!? Everybody has a price, everybody has something they want! What the fuck do you want from me that I could give you that would make you agree!?”

 

Lloyd relents, stopping to just…stare at him.

 

“... well?!” Thanas asks.

 

“...you're seriously fucking insane,” Lloyd finally mumbles. “...What happened that was so horrible in your fucking life that you think like that?”

 

It's just too much. He wasn't a genius, but he could read between the lines well enough to recognize when there was an issue. There's something more to this.

 

“Nothing!” Thanas yells. “Why would there be!?” He says, stepping back. “You're reaching and trying to turn this on me, I'm realistic! You're an idiot with no self-preservation skills!” He reaches out, grabs him by the arm to pull him in. “You need to marry me, just tell me what I need to do-”

 

He finds himself suddenly yanked back by the collar, Edis twisting his hand in the fabric to lift him right off his feet. He was a towering man by all accounts.

 

“Hey, that's no way to treat a potential suitor,” he scolds. “If you want him so bad, shouldn't you be showing good qualities?” 

 

Thanas growls. “Get the hell off of me!” 

 

Lloyd steps back, reaching back for his door, turning the knob and heading back inside. Not from fear, curiosity, what would Thanas do if he saw Lloyd running away in “fear”?



Thanas growls. “Let me go!” He says, thrashing. Angry as he was, he wasn't going to attack. He didn't want to make Lloyd hate him entirely.

 

Edis shakes his head. “No can do,” he hisses. “I'm taking you to the baron, as Lloyd said, you wanna talk about marriage? Take it to his father,” 

 

And so he drags him off.

 

“Lloyd, you will talk to me!” Thanas shrieks. 

 

Lloyd sighs from his side of the door.

 

“What a shitty morning,” 

Chapter 194: Frontera Perspective

Notes:

tw for a ptsd panic lol. god help. also graphic violence.
and uh I guess someone gets CALLED a molester, but no one actually is, so a warning there.

Chapter Text

The baron looks at Thanas, sitting there across from him, Edis holding him by the collar like a scruffed cat.

 

“Well?” Edis asks. 

 

Thanas sits scowling. “This is foolishness.” 

 

Arcos sighs. “Mister Thanas…what brought you back here?”

 

Edis shakes him a bit. “Wanted to talk about marrying Lloyd again,”

 

Arcos stifles a sigh of exasperated annoyance. They had already discussed this…



“Well, if I recall, we decided-”

 

Thanas cuts him off. “I know what you all decided, and what a foolish choice it was!” He yells, frustrated. “Do you know how much I could help the people of Frontera if Lloyd let me in?” 



Arcos composes his expression. “He's not obligated to do something he doesn't want to,” Arcos replies, tone low and straight.

 

Thanas sighs. “You're all insane,” he groans. “All of you, a marriage between two nobles is so painfully customary, why waste your time with this foolishness? You are his father ! You have the right to make choices that benefit your land and people. I am what your people need! How can you be so careless!?”

 

Edis holds back; he can't just punch this guy in the head.

 

Arcos breathes, don't get mad

 

“...I am his father, yes, and for the sake of my people, him included, I am making the choice where he is happy,” he says. “I won't discuss this further.” 

 

He looks to Edis. “I know you don't work here, but if you could show him the door?”

 

Edis nods. “By all means,” 

 

He drags him out.

 


 

Lloyds out and about by now, using gravity magic to lighten the building materials. Things had been broken, and now more than ever, he needed to get back to work.

 

As he's working, he hears it, Thanas yelling…again. He sighs, digging his shovel back into the dirt. Diego had left instructions on how to make this…Ondool or whatever he called it. Ondul? Ondol? Something like that.



He's not good with a shovel…

 

He keeps digging, but his arms are tired. It's irksome. He's already tired, stressed. 

 

“Ugh…”



He gets ready to keep going, but suddenly he has a hand on his shoulder and he's being whipped around.

 

Without thinking, he swings his shovel, smacking Thanas in the head, knocking him to the ground.

 

“Oh!” 

 

Thanas yells in rage. “You know what?!” he growls. “You're done for!” He insists, eyes wild as he pulls himself up. A healing spell reaches across his head as he glowers, stepping forward. “You don't wanna do this? Fine, be free, but don't expect to walk away from this humiliation without retaliation,” he hisses. “You're done, you're utterly and entirely done,” he turns away. “Next time I see you…” But he doesn't elaborate. 

 

Lloyd watches him go…but he can't just stay quiet. 

 

“Fuck off!” he yells after him. “Sorry i dont wanna shack up with Lester the Molster, who doesn't know what no means!” because who the fuck does he think he is? Threatening him because Lloyd didn't want to get with him? He sounds like such a loser; he can't stop himself. He wasn't going to let it slide.

 

Thanas shrieks and turns back around, running at him, hands engulfed in flame.

Lloyd takes a stance, drawing the heat from the very moisture in the air, and sends a flurry of ice shards at him.

Thanas lets the flames roar higher and blasts them at him.



“Shit-!” lloyd rolls to the side, positions his fingers in front of his lips just so, and blows him back with a gust of wind, blowing out his fire in the process.



“You fucking bastard!” Thanas shrieks. “What the hell did you just call me!?”



“A CREEP! I called you a fucking creep!” lloyd yells.



Thanas launches himself forward with a wall of dirt, going to tackle Lloyd to the ground. He lands on top of him, lifting his fist, fire gathering over his palm. “ I’ve had enough of you , I’ll break your fucking jaw!”

He goes to punch down, and Lloyd freezes, eyes wide. 



Red.

 

Red like a spilled glass of wine pools on the dirt in his blurred vision.

 

“I’ve had enough of you,” A voice relatively unfamiliar hisses and grinds their heel into his head. “Your terrorizing ends now, I don't care what the baron might feel. I can't take it anymore.”



He can't move, his eyes wide in horror. Why, now of all times, is he freezing up like this?

 

“I’ve had enough of you,”

He watches his fist come crashing down, but the hit never lands.

 

“I’ve had enough of you,” 

 

Red.

 

Red.

 

Red. 

 

Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red RedRed Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red RedRed Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red RedRed Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red RedRed Red Red Red.

 

Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red RedRed Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red RedRed Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red RedRed Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red. Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red.

 

Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red RedRed Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red RedRed Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red RedRed Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red RedRed Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red RedRed Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red RedRed Red Red Red,

 

“I’ve had enough of you,” 

 

“I’ve had enough of you,” 

 

“I’ve had enough of you,” 



“Thanas sounds so much like that man…” is his last coherent thought.



His heart is racing, he's got his eyes open but he can't see, can’t hear, he's out of it, all he sees is blood, so much blood. His head is aching. 

 

He can hear it distantly, then, someone yelling, see shapes blurring and passing by him, shapes almost like faces looking down at him. His eyes dart around, but he can't move, can't speak. 

 

He feels like he's breathing, probably, his hands lifting and grasping at the air, but he's not grabbing anything. He can't think of anything to grab, really. 

 

He can feel his lips getting chapped, he can see the sky turning red…

 

God, why is the sky turning red?



He thinks he makes a sound, but he's not sure; his throat hurts, though, so he must have done something with his voice. 

 

He can't see again, he can't see the red sky, can't see the red faces looking down at him, he can't see anything. 

 

“I’ve had enough of you,” he hears again.

 

He feels his lips moving, he can feel his lips getting even drier, and…

 

And that's about it.

 

Chapter 195: Thanas Perspective

Notes:

tw for a ptsd panic lol. same as the last chapter. also graphic violence.
and uh I guess someone gets CALLED a molester, but no one actually is, so a warning there.

Chapter Text

Lloyds is out and about by now, using gravity magic to lighten the building materials. Things had been broken and now more than ever he needed to get back to work.

 

As he's working, he hears it, Thanas yelling…again. He sighs, digging his shovel back into the dirt. Diego had left instructions on how to make this…Ondool or whatever he called it. Ondul? Ondol? Something like that. 

 

He's not good with a shovel…

 

He keeps digging, but his arms are tired. It's irksome.

 

“Ugh…”

 

He gets ready to keep going, but suddenly, he has a hand on his shoulder,r and he's being whipped around.

 

Without thinking, he swings his shovel, smacking Thanas in the head, knocking him to the ground.

 

“Oh!” 

 

Thanas yells in rage. “You know what?!” he growls. “You're done for!” He insists, eyes wild as he pulls himself up. A healing spell reaches across his head as he glowers, stepping forward. “You don't wanna do this? Fine, be free, but don't expect to walk away from this humiliation without retaliation,” he hisses. “You're done, you're utterly and entirely done,” he turns away. “Next time I see you…” But he doesn't elaborate. 

 

It's over, Lloyds out of chances. He wants nothing more to do with him. One can only take so much before lashing out. 

 

Lloyd watches him go…but he can't just stay quiet. 

 

“Fuck off!” he yells after him. “Sorry i dont wanna shack up with Lester the Molster, who doesn't know what no means!” because who the fuck does he think he is? Threatening him because Lloyd didn't want to get with him? He wasn't going to let it slide.

 

Thanas shrieks and turns back around, running at him, hands engulfed in flame. 



Lloyd takes a stance, drawing the heat from the very moisture in the air, and sends a flurry of ice shards at him. 



Thanas lets the flames roar higher and blasts them at him. 

 

“Shit-!” lloyd rolls to the side, positions his fingers in front of his lips just so, and blows him back with a gust of wind, blowing out his fire in the process. 

 

“You fucking bastard!” Thanas shrieks. “What the hell did you just call me!?”

 

“A creep! I called you a fucking creep!” lloyd yells.

 

Thanas launches himself forward with a wall of dirt, going to tackle Lloyd to the ground. He lands on top of him, lifting his fist, fire gathering over his palm. “I’ve had enough of you, I’ll break your fucking jaw!”  

 

he completely loses his composure, the accusation, in front of everyone, he cant just let it slide, not like this.

 

He goes to punch down, and Lloyd freezes, eyes wide. 

 

Thanas gasps, looking down as a shard of ice sticks through his stomach, from his back to the front, the moisture in the area turned to one big shard, thick as a person's arm. He wobbles, blinking…and falls to the side.

 

The people watching had called for help when the fight started, and soldiers were finally arriving, a bit too late. 

 

Thanas rolls over on his side, hands trembling, reaching for the shard of ice in his gut, hands trying to grasp, but he can't get a proper hold, it's slippery, bloody, already melting. 

 

Next to him, Lloyd lies on his back, gasping for air, eyes rolling all around sightlessly. 

 

Edis is the first to arrive. He had let Thanas go, telling him to walk himself back home. He never expected the guy to be stupid enough to go picking a fight.



“Lloyd, are you okay?!” he asks loudly, trying to get through to him. 

 

Yelling, he doesn't realize it's just making things worse.

 

Lloyd looks up at him, but Edis can see he's not really seeing him. He can tell he's not really hearing him either.

 

Next is arosh, running to kneel by him, reaching to cradle his head, but then Lloyd screams. Both Edis and arosh back away as a red sizzling barrier starts to form around Lloyd. It's transparent somewhat; they can see him inside, but they can't touch him, it's radiating heat and dripping what looks like a spectral imitation of blood. 

 

“That can't be good,” Edis says, stepping forward.

 

Arosh grabs him. “We're making him upset, stop,”

 

Lloyd screams, a shrill and agonized sound, the sound  is leaving him loudly despite his being trapped in the barrier. They can still hear him gasping, barely able to breathe.

 

“Help!” he screams. “Help me!”



And then, he goes still, eyes still open, but he's just limp.

 

The barrier starts to fade.

 

A soldier in the barony, greg, he runs forward, yelling commands for someone to come grab thanas, to get him to the house physician as soon as possible. Others are sent to grab lloyd, carefully, of course, but as soon as they draw close, Edis and Arosh stop them.

 

Arosh growls. “Leave him, he's not hurt!”



Edis nods. “Yeah, just let him come down!”



Not hurt…

 

Thanas looks down at himself as the men carry him off, eyes wide. Who gives a fuck if lloyd is alright? He's not the one with a stake through his gut.

 

He opens his mouth to speak, but the only sound that leaves is a groan of pain.

 

He reaches to touch the ice shard and winces, feeling the way it leaves him feeling cold. Way too cold. “Am I dying?” he mumbles. Is he just cold because he's dying?



“You’re going to be alright,” a soldier assures him. “Just breathe, don't pull it out.”



Thanas says nothing…

He just stares up at the sky, watching clouds pass as they carry him. 

 

“He stabbed me…”



He can't believe it, no one…had ever disrespected him like this before in his life.



“I'll kill you,” he thinks. “Your stupid fucking brother, all his friends, all of you. I'll make you wish you had never done this…”



To hell with the marriage, the option was gone. He wanted nothing to do with this middle-of-nowhere town. 

 

They take him away, and he's treated well enough. Not like he's thinking about that.

 

No, the moment they get the ice out of his stomach, he heals himself the rest of the way up. They were never going to be able to fix this completely. 

 

He wants to be gone; he doesn't want to be here even a second longer. 

 

He teleports away, bleeding into a fine mist and vanishing, much to their surprise.



Chapter 196: Sertino

Notes:

short chapter.

Chapter Text

When Lloyd wakes up, he's in an unfamiliar—



No, this room is very familiar…

 

It's Neumann's room. Or part of it is, he's in Neumann’s bed, still covered in dry blood, the wall behind him like Neumanns room, but the floor bleeds into something else, the castle bedroom he had stayed in when he saw lupellan last, that bleeds into the cave at progia gorge, that bleeds into the beach shore of Cremo, that bleeds into the desert where he watched arosh fall, into the cave where his arms were eaten by ants…

 

It's all one big mess of all the agonies lingering in his mind.

 

He whimpers, reaching to cover his eyes. “No,” he whines, fearful, alone.



“No, I don't wanna be here,” 

 

He covers his face with his arms next, as if blocking his head from attack. “Why is this still happening?” He begs. “I'm still so scared, after all this time…” Why? He couldn't answer.

 

His arms cover his eyes, but he notices his surroundings getting lighter, like he's no longer inside but under the warm summer sun…

 

Slowly, he lowers his arms and looks around.

 

It's a nondescript meadow; he can't say he's ever been here.

 

He sits there, the bed is gone, he's on the ground in the grass.

 

He looks around…

 

He can see buildings, they're far off somewhere in the distance. He doesn't recognize them.

 

“Where the hell…?” He stands, still trembling, but this place puts him at ease, somehow.

 

“Lloyd, are you alright?” 

 

Lloyd turns around, looking behind him. Standing there is Nicholas, holding one of Lupellan's old books, looking at it curiously.

 

“Nick?” Lloyd steps forward. 

 

“I saw you were moaning and groaning in your sleep, and I happened to see a book on dream manipulation in the library a few days ago,” Nicholas explains.

 

He looks different, better. 

 

The Nicholas Lloyd knows is decrepit and scared, scraggly from hard work and depression. This man before him is clean-shaven, his eyes bright and kind, dressed well, and without those perpetual under-eye rings.

 

“I hope this is alright, it's Sertino in the summertime,” Nicholas explains. 

 

Lloyd nods. “It's…it's fine,” 

 

Nicholas steps forward and offers a hand. “Can I show you around?” 

 

Lloyd reaches out and gives him a hesitant hand. 


 

Out in Lloyd's room while he sleeps, Nicholas sits by the bed, holding a hand to the newly erected barrier gentle, careful. It burns, but Lloyd is far more important. A burn can be healed, after all.

 

Edis stands behind him, looking down at Lloyd, deep in thought.

 

“I'd do anything for you…” It's the only thing that comes to mind. And he would.

 

Doing anything for him feels good. Why wouldn't he?

 

He sighs. He knows in his heart he's always been better than bandits and their sordid games; he's a noble, a prince, and though service to someone as lowly as a baron was also beneath such a title, well, he had lost that title fair and square.

 

He considers lord Arcos and looks to the door, wondering what he's going to do.

 


 

Nick and Lloyd walk side by side. 

 

Nicholas shows him the flowers that grow in lord sertino’s front yard, Nicholas shows him the stray cat that lingered by the butchers' shop and was constantly tossed scraps by patrons coming out, and shows him the statue of a horse made by a young man living in town that everyone loved.

 

It was a nice place.

 

Lloyd and Nicholas walk side by side, indeed.

 

Lloyds quiet, arm linked around Nick's. He's still sad, just a bit, even though the feeling is distant now.

 

“...I really fucked up, didnt I?”

Nicholas turns to look at him with a kind expression. “I would have done worse,” He says, trying to reassure him. “You were under attack.”

He pats him on the back. “It's gonna be okay, Lloyd, you’ll be able to fix this.” 

 

Lloyd looks…hopeful. Nicholas, the most hopeless man he knows, believes in him. That has to be worth something.

“Alright, well, heres hoping,” he says.

 


 

He wakes up the next morning in his bed, Nicholas sitting by the bed, still sleeping. 

 

Lloyd looks at him for a moment, really staring. 

 

“...thanks for being so nice, man,” He whispers. 



he sits up.

Chapter 197: The Cave Returned to its Glory

Notes:

i have a tumblr where i might post art about this fic sometimes. the user is just @lupellan

Chapter Text

The following day is…tense, to say the least.

Lloyds outside again, back at the construction site, but his face is flushed red. So many people are probably talking about him, its embarrassing. He wants to stay and hide in his room, but its just not feasible. They need help.

 

So he works, feeling on the verge of yelling at people every time someone looks at him for too long.

 

“What a fuckin nightmare,” 

 

Lloyd grumbles to himself as he gets to it. 

 

He cant stop thinking about last night, the dream with nicholas. It was nice, the man is very kind. He looked so much better in that dream…

 

“I'll make frontera so good you can go back to that, so we can ALL go back to that, "I'm sick and fucking tired of bein' miserable all the time…”

He digs faster, inspired.

 


 

Edis sits with Alando, expression serious.

“I think I want to become a knight,” Edis says firmly, his heart racing. He had been thinking about it all night, unable to sleep as per usual.

“A knight, huh? Of Frontera?” 

 

Edis nods. “Lloyd says there's only one left after one died and the other got taken by the king,” he explains. “I want to be there for Lloyd, he's saved you, he's going out of his way to find that mage to restore your limbs, and he saved me. He's given me my life back more times than I can fuckin count, ain't it only natural to give mine back?”

 

Alando's quiet for a bit.

 

“...the guys who didn't die, they're all pretty happy here,” he muses. “It's an interesting thing to see,” 

 

Edis nods. “I was a bandit, yeah, but that's beneath me, always has been. I did it cause it was all I had, but this ain't being a bandit, this is doin more than just that,” 

 

Alando arches a brow. “You'd prefer being a knight over a king?”

 

He sighs. “I ain't stupid, I'll never be a damn king,” he sighs. “It's done, I lost, so unless I go back to Arios for round two, it ain't happening.” 

 

Alando nods. “... I like Lloyd,” Alando says quietly. “If you had to be a knight for anyone, choosing him, it's a good idea,” he says. “He's a good guy, but he's also a shithead; he gets us.” 

 

Edis nods. “It's what I like about him, too,” he says. “He doesn't act noble, and you'd think that he would considering, but nope,” he starts. “We talk now and again, apparently he used to be sort of an ass.” 

 

Alando nods. “ Used to be,” he says with one air quote. 

 

Edis snorts. “... I'm gonna talk to the baron,” he tells him. “I hope…you'll stick around,” 

 

Alando smiles. “Until my life is exhausted, Prince Edis,” 

 

Edis gives a tiny punch to his shoulder.

 


 

Enzo stands next to the stranger, foot on Tordes, as the young man sits tied up on the floor.



“Enzo!” he whines, tied up and weeping. “I’ll pay you more, just give me time!”



Enzo shakes his head. “No can do,” he sighs. “This guy's paying more.” He turns his attention to the stranger. “So, the payment?” 

 

 

The stranger is an unassuming-looking man, dressed in fine clothes, a long red coat, black pants, and a white shirt with a cravat; his vest is embroidered with gold like the coat. He's got long brown hair tied back in a braid, a scar across his eye.



“Take whatever you want from the pile,” he says. “Until you have enough,” he looks down at Tordes. “This, this man, take him and lock him in that cell, he will be used for a plan I have,” he explains. 

 

“Of course, mister…”

The man gives a tilt of his head. “Gaston,” he answers. “We're going to be working together, mage, so please be prepared.” 

 

 

Enzo nods. “Do you have an idea of what you're going to want?”



He nods. “That human there, you’ll sacrifice him to a demon to give me power.”



Tordes whimpers. “Enzo!” he cries. “Just a bit of time and I can pay you more!”



Enzo doesn't listen; he just lifts him and carries him off to the iron door. 

 

Gaston stands watching, green eyes surveying the area. There are no materials for magic left, but certainly places to do magic. A stone altar, an old empty set of bookshelves to fill with all that Enzo would need, this is the remnants of a cave that seems to have been hollowed out and abandoned. 

 

His green eyes turn yellow, and he can see it, the ghost of the man who used to live here, a black haired fellow who spent much of his time weeping or killing.

“Why…I wonder…?” Gaston muses. 

 

He had woken up one day with this power, and unexpectedly he could see things people shouldn't. 

 

The previous patron of the room at the inn, he was in between mercenary jobs. It scared him so badly that he began to attack these mirages at first, but soon he started to understand. He wasn't seeing the present; he was seeing the past.

 

“A god or a demon, something gave me this power, I was given this power…” he mumbles to himself. “To kill you…”



The stupid bastard who had upended his life that night by refusing to die. 

 

“I’ve had enough of you,” Gaston hissed as he ground his heel into Lloyd's head. “Your terrorizing ends now, I don't care what the baron might feel. I can't take it anymore.”

 

Gaston held a brick in his hand, hard and sturdy. He didn't want to kill him outright like a sword could have, no, he had wanted it to hurt. He kicks him, stepping forward to look down at the wretch. He was doing the baron, the whole barony, a favor that night…

 

And yet, when he was discovered, the baron had exiled him. 

 

He clenches his teeth. “I’ll kill every last one of you…”



His wife, oh, how he missed her each day. It was their fault she was gone, their fault she had looked at him in horror when she heard what he did. But didn't she understand?! It was all for her! To keep her safe!

So why then was she gone?

 

He grimaces, snapping out of his thoughts when he hears Enzo speak up. “When are we doing the ritual?” 

 

Gastan looks back, eyes green again. “We need to gather extra materials and wait for a new moon,” he explains. “Head out and get everything on the list I'm about to give you, return, and we can start preparing,” he explains, going to write a list.

 

Enzo nods, ignoring Tordes weeping and screaming.

 

Chapter 198: You Again

Chapter Text

The entire barony is working together, half of them on building, the rest cutting meat.

 

King Storma is no more, and the megalania aren't either. Anyt that died, and Storma himself, are both cut up and taken to storage where Nicholas freezes the meat for the coming season. 

 

The people are going to be fine.

 

Lloyd is relieved. 

 

It's been a week now since the incident. He's sent a letter straight to Duke Thanas in apology, and he prays for the best. 

 

Hes getting back from the pub after a long day, the ondol Diego had him build under them was installed for free as an apology for the past.

 

Now he's got a mouth full of wine from a man who no longer wants him dead. It tastes better that way, he thinks.

 

As he's walking, he notices it, the way people don't move anymore, the way people keep going about their lives, sometimes even saying hello..

 

…It should make him happier than this.

 

He lifts the wine bottle to his lips and drinks. It doesn't make him happy, not really. 

 

“If you're helpful, people like you more. They'd still be treating me like shit if I did nothing but stopped attacking them.” He muses.

 

Nothing about this satisfied him. He did it because it was right, and when you did the right thing, people didn't hurt you. 

 

“Even now, after all these years, I'm still the same little coward who stood at the front door scared to go outside…” he laments. He grimaces.

 

“Oh, my lord, are you alright?” He asks. It's just a random passerby who saw him wince. 

 

“Oh, yeah, course,” he mumbles. “Just a headache,” 

 

They nod. “Alright, have a good day,” And they let him go.

 

“I thought once everyone liked me, I'd be happy…but…” 

 

He looks lost. What is it? 

 

He sees a few of Edis's men, and he doesn't feel bad about them. He doesn't mind them at all. The people from Sertino also don't bother him. So what is it?

 

“How do I feel?” 

 

He looks across the way, sees Edis talking to Nicholas and Arosh. He doesn't dislike them at all. He's actually quite happy when he thinks about how much he's helped them. Prideful, even.

 

“Is it resentment for Frontera?” Lloyd muses. That's what makes sense in his head. He hated the people of Frontera, and they hated him. That feeling was hard to drop. Even though he was in the wrong, those agonizing feelings of isolation don't just vanish. Even if they had every right to hate him…he can't forgive them.

 

“Forgive, as if they did something,” he scoffs inwardly, walking past a group of playing children. He doesn't resent them either, too young, he guesses.

 

“...if I'm gonna be baron one day, something has to be done about that…” 

 

He sighs, making his way up the hill to the estate.

 

“Maybe a talk, something, maybe it'll make me hate them less,” but what would he say? “Hey, even though I was the one in the wrong, I hate you all for…”

 

And that's what stops him. He can't even figure out why he hates them still. 

 

“Me and Javier made up and he's from here. Me and Julian also made up,” he muses. “So what is it?” 

 

He makes his way to the front door. Familiar, he recognizes the pattern of scuffs from when he used to kick it open. He remembers standing here, terrified, too scared to step out and face…

 

Them.

 

The people of Frontera.

 

He looks back, down at this town, and he remembers something.

 

It was one of these people who decided he needed to die. It was one of these people willing to kill him. And perhaps he feels nothing because they feel hatred. Why would it be gone? Why would they like him?

 

He looks down at his hand, manifests a ball of flame. They don't like him. They're scared of him. Why wouldn't they be? They can't run and hide when he comes anymore. They're too scared to piss him off now that he has the power to single-handedly take a gigatitan. Why would they want to cross the man who killed King Stroma?

 

They're resentful, laying low because they're weak . That's what it must be.

 

They don't forgive him.

 

His footsteps leave icy patches where he steps in the hall, the area growing cold as he passes. 

 

He's trembling. 

 

Don't panic right now…” he begs himself.

 

He stops, turns around, and leaves the house.

 

He can't breathe, he can't see, he's worked up again, and it's infuriating.

 

“Why can't I calm down? I was doing fine!”

 

He sees people as he's walking, hears them saying something, but what, he doesn't know. Maybe they're asking him if he's alright. He would be, he can't imagine he looks alright.

 

“I'm fine,” he says, voice wavering as he goes. He hopes he sounds convincing.

 

The voices behind him are louder. They don't sound happy. He walks faster. He needs to get away. He needs to get away now.

 

He runs. The voices behind him are louder now. They're yelling. 

 

Behind him, a wall of ice is erected despite himself; he gasps, takes off running, and covers his head.

 

“Please just leave me alone…” he mumbles. 

 

Jagged spires sprout violently from the ground, mana from the grass drained out, making it all wither away. 

 

He's in a blind panic…



 

 

And then he finds himself back at the lake. He can see it, the mass expanse of water, and he lunges forward, tossing himself at the water.

 

He doesn't splash, ice cradles him and he cowers, wrapping his arms around himself, spires of ice reaching around him, stabbing up to the sky, twisting, freezing, until the whole lake is reaching up to the sun. It's expensive, all through the woods, all over the place, for what looks like a mile or two. Ice creeps all over, all the way out, until ice is gripping everything.

 

“Leave me alone…” he winces, he's hot, incredibly hot, the mana from the environment creeping all around him, he's got so much self-control he can circulate it now even when he's at his lowest. 

 

That's fine, except he's so hot. 

 

His eyes crack open, he's moving, slipping on ice but diving deeper, under the ice, melting his way down, moving until he's at the dirt under the lake. 

 

A mana blast, carving a deep, deep hole, letting himself fall and tumble down, deeper into the earth, deeper, until he's alone and cool, finally cold.

 

He lies curled up, arms around his stomach, willing the ice to cover the hole. He doesn't want anyone to know he's down here.

 

He doesn't want to be found…



“Frontera…” a voice, familiar, he hadn't heard it in years.

 

Mephisto…

 

He looks up, and there he stands, the man in Lacona blue.







Chapter 199: Chapter eight

Notes:

very drunk rn posting these, sorry for mistakes xoxo

Chapter Text

Lloyd sits trembling in the dirt, looking up at that familiar demon…

 

“After all these years…” he starts. “What…are you doing here?” 

 

He's only calming down because he's so stunned to see him.

 

“I was worried about you, of course,” Mephisto says, kneeling before him. “You're more upset than I have ever seen you,” 

 

Lloyd says nothing. He's not wrong.

 

“You heard about my deal with your father, I presume?”

 

Lloyd nods. “You took his soul, made him a vampire…”

 

The demon nods. “I did,” 

 

Lloyds quiet. “... Are you gonna try to make a deal with me? While I'm in a panic?” He asks. “That's low…”

 

Mephisto chuckles. “Heavens, you're a pessimistic man, aren't you?” He laughs. “No, I'm not here to make a deal with you at your lowest.” He tells him. “I'm here to give you something for free,” 

 

He reaches into his coat, pulls out a card. On the front is an image of a ritual circle; it has instructions, it's a summoning spell. “Consider it…an investment. in case you ever need to see me later. I won't ask you to make a deal now, I'm simply giving you the chance to reach out to me.” he says, reaching to pat him on the head.

 

Lloyd looks at it, frowns a bit. “I've refused you before…” 

 

“And I have never had a human I couldn't convince. You're going to call on me sooner or later,” he says with a smile. 

 

He stands back up. “...if you stay down here too long, you'll run out of air.” He says. He bows. “Farewell,” 

 

And he vanishes.

 

Lloyds left sitting down in the dirt, eyes on the card.

 

He has long since calmed down, now all he needed was to go home…

 

His heart races again. 

 

He doesn't want to go back home.

 

He stands, dusts himself off. “... Namaran…” he mumbles. 

 

He turns, starts to tunnel through the dirt with a spell until he's back on the surface, surrounded by the ice…

 

“.....” He looks around and starts walking.


The barony is in an uproar. 

 

Edis and Arosh went ahead, and so Nicholas is the one to stay behind.

 

Hes going behind Lloyd, melting spires and freeing the people who were trapped inside as he went. They're not hurt, just immobilized. 

 

He can only imagine what must be happening in Lloyd's head right now. 

 

“I hope he’ll be alright…” he says softly to himself, freeing another man from the ice. It's all men, mostly, a few women but on the whole men. 

 

He walks, melts the ice, and moves on, wash, rinse, repeat.

 

Once he's got a few free he looks around. “If anyone can help get the people who are only kind of trapped out, please do!” He calls out. 

 

The people are going around, looking to see if there's anyone who needs help. 

 

He sighs. 

 

He and Edis had been talking about the wetlands situation before all this.

 

“Working with you has been great, I hope we can keep going like this, you're a damn good pal, honestly,” Edis had been saying. 

 

Nicholas was glad to hear it, honestly. He felt about the same. Him, Lloyd, the two of them had made this nightmare far more tolerable than it would have been otherwise. 

 

“Please be alright, both of you…”

 

He looks to where Lloyd has gone, the spires of ice reaching for the sky, he can see it from here they're so tall, the area all around had grown cold as if he had stolen all the heat from the whole Barony to make it. 

 

He's shivering.

 


It doesn't take much to get inside the ice tunnels; it's finding Lloyd inside that's the issue.

 

Arosh is thankful he had started wearing clothes; walking all this without shoes, without pants, it would have been agonizing.

 

He's cold anyway from not wearing a shirt. 

 

Edis looks around, eyes narrowed…

 

“...he has to be in here somewhere,” 

 

They keep walking. 

 

Side by side in silence, Edis hates the quiet.

 

“So, you n’Lloyd huh?”

 

Arosh nods, also looking around, careful, looking for any signs of him. 

 

“Lots of love, way too much, oink,” he says, voice low. 

 

Edis nods. “Seems like it,” he comments. “Anyone else?” 

 

Arosh shakes his head. “Lloyd's human,” 

 

Edis snorts. “Oh, right,” he says. “One vs one with those sorts,” 

 

Arosh arches a brow. “Also human, oink,” he reminds him. 

 

Edis chuckles. “Hardly, I feel like most humans don't get me, you do though, old friend,”

 

Arosh would have chuckled back if he wasn't so worried. Instead he just nods.

 

“Don't worry, he's gonna be fine,” Edis assures him. “He'll turn up and we'll get to the bottom of all this wigging out,” 

 

Arosh hopes so…

 


 

Lloyd sits. As much as he wanted to just get up and go to Namaran…

 

“I don't have a horse to get there or money…” 

 

So he sits. Someone would find him eventually. He lets the many walls between him and the barony melt away, a straight path towards him for anyone willing to brave the maze. 

 

“I might be stupid…” he sighs. 

 

He reaches into his pocket and pulls out the card, looking it over.

 

“...you seem so certain,” he sighs.

 

Mephisto…that damned demon. He seemed so confident. 

 

  I have never had a human I couldn't convince. You're going to call on me sooner or later…



The words haunt him. Was it a fact? Was it fate? Was it overconfidence?

 

Fate…

 

If that was the case, the old message from the irrevocable comes to mind. It's been years, but he still recalls it…

 




[What if I could show you a glimpse of the future that you're headed towards, do you think it would convince you to reconsider?]

 

 

 

Lloyd spits at the box but even that passes through. “No way in hell, unless you got something really crazy up your sleeve.”

 

 

 

[Show future: Yes or no?]

 

 

 

He taps yes immediately with no hesitation, and the area around him changes in an instant.

 

 

 

He's at the estate again. It's a warm summer day and-

 

 

 

A stream of fire blazes from the window and blasts past him. Screaming, he ducks down and watches himself, apparently himself from the future, climb out.

 

 

 

He looks darker. His face is covered in scars and burns that seem old and healed over. The him from this future was wearing strange robes that were worn from what appeared to be blade slashes and fire singing the sleeves.

 

  Lloyd recognizes them now, they're Lupellans. Why?



“You got a lotta nerve, Javier… Did you forget I'm the lord's son?” His hand erupts into flame, his bloodshot eyes filled with an uncanny sense of wild instability. “You do as I say now, If I tell you to die...You die,"

 

  How corny.

 

Lloyd from his place on the ground looks back, Javier was behind him it seemed. The man was worn out as well, his clothes singed from the fight they seemed to be having.

 

 

 

“You're not even human anymore,” Javier growls. “If you were, you wouldn't do such things. I'm doing the baron and baroness a favor.”

 

 

 

The darkly dressed Lloyd cackles and creates two flaming towers in his palms that rise just short of prodding at the clouds above. 

 

 

 

This cockiness is cut short however as his head is severed from his shoulders in one quick motion. Javier kills him, his eyes dark and cold, like he was exhausted. Even though he's done what he wanted, as soon as this dark Lloyds body hits the ground, tears roll down his cheeks and he drops his sword.

 


 

Lloyd thinks about it. Why was Javier back from the royal city? Why was he wearing Lupellan's clothes? Why was Javier so worn out? Why had he been covered in burns? 

 

Part of him thinks the irrevocable made it up to scare him, but then, why were things he didn't know about at the time there? Lupellans robes are the most damning. 

 

He hadn't even met him yet.

 

“Can't something go well in my life?” He groans. 

 

Namaran, Lupellan, all this tension and fear. Yeah, he had a lot of reasons to leave the barony, he needs room to breathe.

 

He closes his eyes. “I'm tired,” 

 

And he sleeps.

Chapter 200: For Namaran

Notes:

FINALLY, NAMARAN
also YAYYY WE MADE IT TO CHAPTER 200, REMEMBER WHEN I THOUGHT THIS WOULD ONLY BE 50 CHAPTERS?

Chapter Text

He wakes up in bed the next day. 

 

Arosh is next to him, that's a plus. 

 

He's in pyjamas. That's fine. 

 

He yawns. 

 

When he sits up, his bags are packed, Aroshs stuff too. 

 

He feels…lighter.

 

Not weight, just stress. 

 

He sniffs the air. Chamomile and Lavender, so strong it's baffling. They're really trying to calm him down, huh?

 

“......” 

 

It's a nice gesture.

 

He looks around. There are empty glasses nearby…

 

The door opens across the way, and in comes Nicholas. He's carrying another similar glass, the house physicians behind him.

 

Arosh stirs, awoken by the noise. 

 

“Nick?” Lloyd yawns. “And the physicians? What's going on?”

 

Nicholas smiles a bit. “You've been out for a few days. We come in to move you around a bit and feed you.”

 

Lloyd arches a brow. “Feed me? How? I'm asleep.” 

 

Nicholas looks almost excited. “That's just the thing,” He starts. “I used a spell to keep you asleep and another spell to make you eat while you were out, it's all very intuitive,” he says proudly. 

 

Lloyd looks at him. “...you'd make a good doc yourself,” he chuckles. “Thanks,” he gets out of bed and he feels…fine? It's nice, he really feels fine. “How many days?”

 

Nicholas links his fingers in front of him. “About 4, you seemed like you were incredibly exhausted,” he explains. 

 

Lloyd nods. 

 

Arosh yawns finally. He had been holding it in to let them talk. 

 

“Morning Arosh,” Nicholas says, sweet and friendly.

 

Arosh waves.

 

“Well, since you're up, you can join your father for breakfast, he says he has a surprise,” but from the smile on his lips, it's clear Nickolas knows what that surprise is. 

 

Lloyd nods. “Just lemme get dressed,” 

 


 

Lloyd heads out of his room after a quick bath and getting on some fresh clothes.

 

…He feels just a little better.

 

It's not perfect, but at least he's not shaking in his boots like he had been before this forced vacation.

 

He walks down the halls, stretching as he goes.

 

He makes it to the dining room and he stops in his tracks.

 

“Huh?!” 

 

He can't believe his eyes. Edis stands, right where Javier did in the morning when he was lingering around to speak to the baron. His clothes are different, the Frontera family emblem on a pin on his new coat. He's got a new sword on his hip, one Lloyd recognized well, one of the swords carried by frontera family knights…

 

“Edis?” 

 

Edis looks up and grins. “Guess what best friend?”

 

Lloyd can't help but laugh. “Best friend?!” He heads over to him quickly, grabbing him to give him a closer look. “Oh my god, what?!” He exclaims, a smile on his face.

 

Edis…

 

Things had started off rocky, but he had proven himself a hundred times over. Lloyd had long since forgotten the kidnapping, the bandit's past. Edis had become something of a friend in this short time.

 

“I am a knight of the frontera barony, pretty good considering you fuckers only had one,” he says. He poses, the coat he wears is a long Black one, an orange vest underneath, his pants are tan and he's wearing knee-high brown boots. He looks…classy. He even tied his hair back, a few strands hanging around his face still. 

 

“Heh, well, you should say it more respectfully, eh? I mean you gotta prove your loyalty,”

 

He's just teasing, but Edis does regardless.

 

He kneels, head lowered. “Lord Frontera,” he says, voice solemn. 

 

Lloyd flushes red. He didn't expect him to actually do it. “Christ, get up,” he whines. 

 

“No sir, I solemnly vow to serve you until my final breath,” he says, finally looking up. His expression is steely, focused. “...c'mon don't go falling in love,” he teases, a smirk forming.

 

“Oh shut up!” Lloyd snorts. 

 

He goes to sit down, looking at his father's who's been politely trying to avoid being seen.

 

“Father, him?” He asks.

 

Arcos nods, a small smile on his lips. “He asked very earnestly, once he spoke to me, I felt almost obligated considering how he's helped us.” 

 

Lloyd lets it sink in. That makes sense. Arcos doesn't have the context Lloyd does. Didn't find out about him being a bandit. He's got no reason to think Edis is anything but a kind mercenary who showed up to a random town and stayed to help free of charge, because that's just how he is. 

 

Lloyd laughs a bit. “Well I'm glad,”

 

Arcos nods. “I'm glad to hear it.”

 


 

A carriage is loaded up, Edis, Arosh, and Lloyd all loading their things in.

 

“I sent word to Diego to let em know we're goin',” Edis says as he straps his bag into the storage. “if he shows back up, ol lord Arcos knows what to do,”

 

Lloyd snorts. “You mean lord Frontera? Sir knight Arios?”

 

Edis snaps and points at him. “Not Arios, changed it,” he says. “So gotcha,” he says with a grin.

 

Lloyd arches his brow. “Oh? What's your name then?” 

 

“Edis Fedelesi, I didn't want the old name following me around,” he explains. “Sir Fedelesi, at your service, lord Frontera,” 

 

It's a nice day, they're heading out mid day. Namaran is a few hours away. They should arrive early next morning if they go at a normal pace, by the end of the night if they push it.

 

“Alright sir Fedelesi, I'm gonna call you Edis, so uh, Edis, hurry up with packing shit in, I'm ready to get the hell outta here,” 

 

Edis salutes. “Yes, my lord,” he chuckles.

 

It's a weird change, but one he…he hates to put it that way but, one he just has to live with. He's not a prince. Anymore. He's not. All the praying and wanting in the world won't change that.

 

He's a knight. And that's well enough.

 

“I also left Alando in Nicks care, if something bad happens it's on you though,” he teases to Lloyd.

 

Arosh watches the both of them fondly. He cares so deeply for both of them. This is going to be great.

 

“Lupellan, my perpetually hard to locate friend, Lloyds found you, I pray you're not in any trouble when we find you, or, no more than you will be with Lloyd,” he thinks, more eloquent in his head. 

 

The road to Namaran lies ahead of them. 

Chapter 201: The ride to Finality

Notes:

EMETOPHOBIA WARNING IN THIS CHAPTER, JUST GROSS. STARTS AT THE LUPELLAN SECTION

Chapter Text

3 men in the carriage, a driver, a few soldiers, and the horses. It's all you really need for a good trip.

 

Lloyd watches the scenery as they go, his chest feels lighter, and he feels better with every mile they travel away from that place.

 

It's a pity, but that's just how it is.

 

 

Edis reaches over and flicks his nose, making Lloyd's face scrunch up. 

 

“Hm?!” Lloyd hums, flustered. 

 

Edis leans back in his seat, laughing to himself quietly. “What?” 

 

Lloyd narrows his eyes. “Fuck off, Blondie,” 

 

Edis stares. “Blonde?” He asks, looking at his own very red hair hanging in his face. 

 

“Did I stutter?” 

 

Edis doesn't reply…

 

 

Edis leans over to pluck his nose again.

 

Lloyd face scrunches up.

 

“Are you going insane? Can you not handle long quiet rides?”

 

Edis nods. “Precisely.” 

 

Lloyd sighs. “Fine, what do you want? You're obviously bored. Can't just zone out like the rest of us.” 

 

And Edis gives him a thumbs up. “I cannot,” he says as he snaps his fingers. “Talk to me about something, anything, you're an interesting guy I'm sure, I wanna know it all,”

 

He points to Arosh who's dozing off. “How'd you meet Arosh?” 

 

Arosh jolts when he hears his name. 

 

“Hm?”

 

Lloyd looks thoughtful. “Ah, it's been so long I feel almost like I've always known him,” Lloyd admits.

 

Arosh smiles, warm and pleasant. “You were bleeding in the rain, wet like a mad cat,” he says it so fondly. “My catman,” 

 

Lloyd blushes, an ungraceful laugh leaving him. He laughs nervously and covers his face with a hand. “Oh, yeah you do call me that!”

 

Edis seems amused. “Oh that's cute, you're one of those guys who laughs when he's nervous, adorable,” he cooes teasingly. “Didn't take you for the time,”

 

Lloyd blows a harmless gust of wind at Edis. “Can it!” 

 

He looks at Arosh. “By the way, you said before you actually saw Lupellan once at some point. You said that right??” he needed to change the subject. Being openly affectionate in front of someone was like pulling teeth. 

 

“Yeah, was looking horrible,” he says. “in Namaran though, yeah?”

 

Lloyd nods. 

 

“Yeah, wonder what he's up to,” 


 

The bar is in an uproar.

 

“Mister Sartori, oh my god!” One girl laughs, sitting at the table with several others. Four heads, four blonde, one black, Lupellan himself.

 

Ladies of the night, working overtime to keep up with the voracious appetite of the man before them. Him and one of the girls sitting at the table seem to be playing a game of sorts. She shoots out booze through her teeth, through the little gap in the front, and he opens his mouth to catch it.

 

It's…well, the ladies are certainly amused. He looks like he's having fun.

 

He snorts, whiskey hitting his face as he tilts it to catch more. 

 

It's barely past noon and he's already wasted.

 

Another girl at the table takes her turn, swallowing down a mouthful from his cup, going to do the same.

 

He's the most well known patron at this place. A seedy little spot in the heart of the town, hidden by turns and other buildings. You can't find it if you don't know where it is unless you stumble in by accident.

 

Lupellan could make it here blind and deaf. Could make it here without his hands and his mouth, with his eyes plucked out.

 

He giggles to himself, thinking about where Brachamontes must be by now.

 

As he's enjoying himself, the door opens, a familiar face standing in the doorway. Cannavaro has learned the path walking after him, his shameless drunkard son who he often had to come check on. 

 

He could walk this path blind too, though that doesn't make him feel the same way Lupellan does.

 

“Lupellan.” He says firmly. 

 

Lupellan turns his head and takes a spray of whiskey right to the eye. He hisses, gripping his face, nearly falling out of his chair.

 

“Oh!”

 

A few of the women around the table, the ones floating around for tips, grab him to keep him from going down.

 

“Shit, just a moment ladies,” he sets a few coins on the table, a nice fat tower. “Dole it out evenly,” he says as he stands, rubbing his eyes. “I'll be back for more later,” 

 

He ambles over to Cannavaro, hardly standing up straight.

 

“What do you want in the middle of the day?” Lupellan groans. “I'm busy, what do you want?”

 

Cannavaro looks him up and down. His white shirt is stained brown and red, his hair is a mess from women touching him all over, running their hands through his hair, his hair is just…miserable.

 

“...there's been an issue,” he says. “My friend Thanas said he got a strange letter,” he says. “I know you had some…care for Lloyd,” 

 

That snaps Lupellan right out of his reverie. He looks focused, his focused as he can be after getting drunk. 

 

“All right let's go back to the house,” he sighs. 






Chapter 202: In town

Chapter Text

They're back home, much to Lupellan's displeasure. 



He stands in the library, waiting for Cannavaro to explain.

 

“So, I got word back from my dear friend Duke Thanas.” He explains. “That man, Lloyd, he's made the third son of the Thanas family quite irate.”

 

Lupellan nods, Lloyd's good at that. he's not even a little shocked.

 

“So he wants me to find Lloyd and put a protection ward on him." Cannavaro explains. "his son is pretty unpredictable, so he wanted to give lloyd some time for his son to cool off,"

 

“Hm?” Lupellan finds himself surprised. “Not kill him?” 

 

Cannavaro nods. “Right here in the letter. My son is throwing a fit over being rejected. I don't want any harm to come to the boy he was chasing, so he's asked if one of us could travel out to see him and do that.” 

 

He looks up at Lupellan. “You had wanted to leave, right? This is a perfect time to do it, isn't it?”

 

Lupellan nods but looks unsure. 

 

“What's wrong, Lupellan?”

 

Lupellan wrings his hands.

 

“I'm…I don't want to leave anymore,”

 

Cannavaro doesn't feel surprised, but he certainly looks it. He had seen the look in Lupellans eyes the days he had maimed Brachamontes. “Oh!” He exclaims. “I thought you were simply waiting for the monster Domino nonsense to be over.”

 

Lupellan gives a withering look. He knows that's bullshit. He's fairly certain that Brachamontes was a painful but necessary wake-up call. 

 

“...yeah, well, I'm not going. I don't want to see him,” Lupellan assures him. “Send someone else.” 

 

Cannavaro nods, more than happy to do so. “Of course, I'll outsource.” 

 

And they're done with it.

 

Lupellan sighs. 

 

He had come all the way home for nothing…

 


 

The three of them arrive in town at about sunrise. The trip was slow thanks to an incident with a horse being hurt on the way there. 

 

Edis is the first one up and out of the carriage, grabbing their things as he makes his way for the front door to the inn. 

 

“Oh god, I'm so glad to be here!” He says excitedly, carrying several bags and heading inside. “Oi, innkeep, we need some rooms!” He yells. 

 

Lloyd, meanwhile, is just waking up. 

 

It feels nice to be waking up elsewhere; he misses traveling. 

 

Arosh is out, fully dressed today to try not to intimidate anyone, but inevitably, he does, even when dressed in the trappings of human civility. He grabs a few bags himself, heading inside behind Edis.

 

Lloyd grunts, narrowing his eyes, still limp in the carriage. He's shocked he can sleep at all after being out for a week.

 

…He's too tired to get up. He just sits there and waits.

 


 

In the end, it was Edis grabbing his arms and Arosh grabbing his legs that got him inside the inn, the two of them swinging him like a jump rope, much to his delight.

 

Now they all sit in the inn room, two beds, sharing to save cash. 

 

Edis sits in the windowsill, chewing on an apple like a particularly byronic brooding horse, staring out at the city. “Namaran huh?” He muses. “Kinda stupid place to build a city, what if someone falls off?” he jokes.



Lloyd lounges on the bed, arms crossed behind his head. “I'm gonna push you off the side.” 

 

Edis yelps like he's been struck. “Aaaaghhhhh! NOOOOO!” He howls. 

 

Lloyd chuckles. 

 

“So, find Lupellan,” Arosh starts, sitting on the other bed, fingers linked. “How?”



Lloyd twirls the bangs hanging over his face, lips pouted as he thinks. “By all accounts, it's a big fuckin city,” he sighs. “So finding him is gonna be hard, he's a reserved guy, I can't imagine he has many friends. Asking around about him might be useless,” 

 

Arosh and Edis nod.

 

“You're a nobleman, Right?” Edis starts. “Maybe you can talk to the Lord and ask for help, that ain't too bad, right?” He suggests. 

 

Lloyd considers that, and it doesn't sound so bad.

 

“Then we can go talk to them and start from there.” 


 

Silluria had been reaching out; they weren't apart for lack of trying.

 

She sighs, looking at Lupellan's most recent letter.

 

To silluria,

 

   Thank you for the kind invitation to speak with you. I've missed your company greatly. You are always a delight to speak with. 

 

With the recent influx of refugees, I have been working tirelessly with Cannavaro to assist with the assimilation into Namaran. I miss your company, but unfortunately, I do not have the time currently. Let's meet later, when we both have time.

 

Yours truly, Lupellan.



She sighs.

 

“It would make sense if you weren't avoiding me previously.” 

 

It had been like this for a while. He was busy long before the refugees.

 

“Did I upset him somehow?” She muses. That was the last thing she wanted to do.

 

“I’ll go find him then,”

 

And so she turns to go.




Chapter 203: The Luxury Goods Shop

Notes:

yall are gonna hate me for this

Chapter Text

He's out in town, prowling about for things they were going to need. Just supplies, stuff to keep in the room that they hadn't brought to namaran with them.

 

Edis looks around, eyes on the dozens of refugees here. It's just like back in frontera. 

 

“What a pity,” he mumbles under his breath, eyes on him, perhaps envious. He looks wealthy and well-fed. Why wouldn't they be?


It's clear there are some city natives more annoyed than sympathetic, but what can they do? Kick them out? Hell no.

 

So he walks until he finds a store. Just a little building saying they sold spices and luxury goods. 

 

The inside is pretty standard. Its been awhile since hes shopped in public. Shops in Veneto are a bit more simple than this. Not a lot to work with there.

 

He walks the aisles, looking between a few things.



Coming inside behind him is lupellan, sighing loudly as he enters. This is one of Canavaro’s shops, his stock so overflowing he needed many buildings in town to sell stuff. He had been sent here when one of his clerks had decided he didnt want to be here today. Good, and he would never be here again.


He watches the red-haired man look at the clerk's register, and he apologizes. “Our usual just didn't want to say a moment longer, I'm here though,”



Edis nods. “No problem, you got peppercorns in here?” he asks.

 

Lupellan nods. “Of course, over there, sir,” he says, pointing to a jar across the way. “Weigh it up and each gram is how much you owe in gold,”

Edis nods.

He goes to scoop a jar full and brings it to the scale.



“I haven't seen you in town, by the by, sir,” lupellan starts. “Traveling?” 

 

Edis nods. “Looking for a missing person, runaway prisoner,” he explains. “Not dangerous, I imagine, from how my lord explains him, but can't be left to wander freely. A danger to himself, he says,”



Lupellan nods. “Sounds like dreadful business regardless,” he says, a bit amused. “A runaway prisoner, I wouldn't be shocked if it wasn't all those monster attacks that set him loose.”


Edis chuckles. “If only it were that simple,”



He hands over the gold. “Thanks, I'll be on my way, good day sir.”



Lupellan waves, a smile on his face, kind, welcoming. “Come back again!”

 

Edis heads out, unaware.

 


 

Siluria finally finds him, poking around all day, from each of Cannavaro’s shops, from the refugee camps and food stands, from all the usual bars she knows he frequents. 

 

Finally, she finds him. It's a little luxury goods shop on the outskirts of town. 

 


“It's you,” she says when she steps in. “Lupellan, it's been too long,” 

 

He sighs, doesn't even try to hide his disappointment. “Miss Namaran, I didn't expect you would take such an aggressive approach to finding me,” he says, leaning on the counter. “Was there a part of my letter that confused you, perhaps?”

 

“I missed you most aggressively,” she says with a smirk. “You didn't seem the sort to be too bothered by me hunting you down, so I came by.” 

 

He watches her walk and grab a roll of silk. “This, I want a yard, there, now I'm a customer,” she says with a little grin.

“By all means, bring it here.”

She sets the roll down and he gets to work measuring it out.

“Have I upset you somehow, lupellan,” she asks as he works. 

 

“Its not that, i really am busy,” he insists.



She pauses, watching his hands. His got such long dexterous fingers. Thin and pale.



“Busy with the refugees,” not a question, a statement.



“As it said in the letter,”



A quiet pause…



“...Is there any way I can help?”



Lupellan looks up. “Funding,” he gestures down to the silk. “Like so, can I offer you two yards instead?” 

 

She chuckles a bit. “By all means.”



And so he cuts.

 

“...You are a dear friend, Miss Siluria,” he finally admits. “And it pains me to have to stay away, but there's so much I have to do,” 

 

He's lying. He can't stand the sight of her; he can't stand the sight of anyone. He can't chum around with someone he's going to kill. He can't. The refugees smile at him and see a man who doesn't exist, but wishes he did. 

 

He's not their savior.

 

“It's just too overwhelming,” he adds. “When I'm done dealing with the refugees, I'm so socially worn out I just want to be alone. It's not like I take a day off, starvation and suffering don't, so neither can I,”



She frowns. “Ah…”



It makes sense. Of course, he's worn out. Why wouldn't he be?

 

He nods. “So I promise you, when things are more solid, we should…” he looks out the window. “We should go on a walk through town, or something,” he says. “It’ll be winter soon, falling snow, I would love to go see it with you,” he says. He looks back at her and smiles. “So please, endure just a bit longer, yes?”



She nods, gathering her cut silk. “Of course,”



She turns. “I'm going to look around a bit more,”



He nods. “I'm going to step out for a moment,” he says. “If anyone comes in, just tell them I will be back in 30, lock the door on your way out, otherwise.”



She nods. 

 


 

Edis is out in town, and Arosh is still at the inn.

 

Arosh elects to stay out of the public eye, worried that if lupellan sees him, he might try to flee. 

 

And Lloyd, he's walking around. 

 

That's when he sees it, a little luxury goods store.

 

“Ugh, let's go stare at shit I can't afford,” he sighs.

 

He misses luxury. Ever since his father fell into debt, they had been living like poor people; by all means, they were. A nice house means nothing if all the nice things inside are gone. Over the years, he's earned some money here and there, but the money from Julian's business, the money from cremo, the money from the king for the gigatitans' defeat, and the money that came from Lloyd using magic on crops...it wasn't enough to restore his family to their former glory.

 

He goes to step in, looking around. He sees only a girl looking over a few different silks, clutching some freshly cut to her chest.

 

When he enters, she smiles. “Oh, hello,” she says. “The owners out right now, he should be back in thirty,” she says.

 

He arches a brow. “And he just left it unlocked?” Lloyd asks, stepping in to look around. “He ain't worried bout robbers?”



She chuckles. “Well, I'm good friends with them, so please try not to,” she says.



He smirks a bit himself. “I'll try to control myself,” he assures her.

 

He walks around, looking at shelves, price tags, and then grimaces.



Over and over.


Finally, he sighs. “Well, that was fun.” It wasn't.

 



He turns for the door. “Have a nice day, miss Missy,” he says with a wave.

 

She waves back. “Have a nice day, mister mister,” she giggles. 

 

He smirks and leaves.